Skip to main content

Full text of "Investigation of concentration of economic power. Hearings before the Temporary National Economic Committee, Congress of the United States, Seventy-fifth Congress, third Session [-Seventy-sixth Congress, third Session] pursuant to Public Resolution no. 113 (Seventy-fifth Congress) authorizing and directing a select committee to make a full and complete study and investigation with respect to the concentration of economic power in, and financial control over, production of goods and services .."

See other formats


I 


INVESTIGATION  OF  CONCENTRATION 
OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 


HEARINGS 

BEFORE   THE 

TEMPOKAEY  NATIONAL  ECONOMIC  COMMITTEE 
CONGKESS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 

SEVENTY-SIXTH  CONGRESS 

SECOND  SESSION 
PURSUANT  TO 

Public  Resolution  No.  113 

(Seventy-fifth    Congress) 

AUTHORIZING    AND   DIRECTING   A    SELECT    COMMITTEE    TO 
MAIvE  A  FULL  AND  COMPLETE   STUDY  AND  INVESTIGA- 
TION   WITH    RESPECT   TO   THE   CONCENTRATION    OF 
ECONOMIC  POWER  IN,  AND  FINANCIAL  CONTROL 
OVER,  PRODUCTION  AND  DISTRIBUTION 
OF  GOODS  AND  SERVICES 


PART  19-21 


IRON  AND  STEEL  INDUSTRY 
GENERAL  PRICE  POLICIES 


NOVEMBER  6,  7,  9,  AND   10,   1939 


Printed  for  the  use  of  the  Temporary  National  Economic  Committee 


UNITED   STATES 

GOVERNMENT  PRINTING  OFFICE 

WASHmGTON :  1940 


r^ORTHEASTERN  UNIVERSITY  SCHOOL  of  LAW  LIBRARY 


TEMPORARY  NATIONAL  ECONOMIC  COMMITTEE 

(Created  pursuant  to  Public  Res.  113,  75th  Cong.) 

JOSEPH  C.  O'MAHONEY,  Senator  from  Wyoming,  Chairman 

HATTON  W.  SUMMERS,  Representative  from  Te.tas,  Vice  Chairman 

WILLIAM  H.  KINO,  Senator  from  Utah 

WILLIAM  E.  BORAH,  Senator  from  Idaho 

CLYDE  WILLIAMS,  Representative  from  Missouri 

B.  CARROLL  REECE,  Representative  from  Tennessee 

THURMAN  W.  ARNOLD,  Assistant  Attorney  General 

•WENDELL  BERQE,  Special  Assistant  to  the  Attorney  General 

Representing  the  Department  of  Justice 

JEROME  N.  FRANK,  Chairman 

•LEON  HENDERSON,  Commissioner 

Representing  the  Securities  and  Exchange  Commission 

GARLAND  S.  FERGUSON,  Commissioner  _   , 

*EWIN  L.  DAVIS,  Commissioner  X^ 

Representing  the  Federal  Trade  Commission  ,|-p. 

ISADOR  LUBIN,  Commissioner  of  Labor  Statistics  CD 

•A.  FORD  HINRICHS,  Chief  Economist,  Bureau  of  Labor  Statistics 

Representing  the  Department  of  Labor  .      CO 

JOSEPH  J.  O'CONNELL,  Jr.,  Special  Assistant  to  the  General  Counsel 

Representing  the  Department  of  the  Treasury  — k 

CO 

CLARENCE  C.  AVILDSEN,  Special  Adviser  to  the  Secretary  ryjl 

Representing  the  Department  of  Commerce  f.C% 

JAMES  R.  BRACKETT,  Executive  Secretary 


'Alternates. 
n 


REPRINTED 
BY 

WILLIAM    S.  HEIN    &.  CO     INC 

BUFFALO.    N.    Y. 

1968 


CONTENTS 


Testimony  of —  Pago 

Adams,  Avery  C,  vice  president,  United  States  Steel  Corporation,  of 

Delaware,  Pittsburgh,  Pa 10567-10580 

De  Chazeau,  Dr,  M.  G.,  associate  professor  of  economics.  University 
of  Virginia,  Charlottesville,  Va.  .  J 10456-10481 

Fairless,  Benjamin  F.,  president,   United  States  Steel  Corporation, 
'New  York  City 10482-10568,  10572-10580,  10590 

Grace,   Eugene  C.,  president,   Bethlehem  Steel  Co.  and  Bethlehem 

Steel  Corporation,  Bethlehem,  Pa . 10581-10641 

Gregg,  Robert,  president,  Tennessee  Coal,  Iron  &  Railroad  Co.,  Bir- 
mingham, Ala 10495-10502,  10529-10530,  10543-10553,  10556-10557 

Hook,  Charles  R.,  president,  American  Rolling  Mill  Co.,  Middletown, 

Ohio 10688-10708 

Hughes,  H.  L.,  vice  president,  United  States  Steel  Corporation,  New 

York  City 10500-10502,  10554-10557 

Lucas,  Fred  H.,  Chicago  manager  of  sales,  Carnegie-Illinois  Steel  Cor- 
poration    10558 

Mackall,  Paul,  vice  president,  Bethlehem  Steel  Co.,  Bethlehem,  Pa._   10581, 

10599,  10622 

Weir,  Ernest  T.,  chairman.  National  Steel  Corporation,  and  president, 

American  Iron  &  Steel  Institute,  Pittsburgh,  Pa 10643-10688 

Iron  and  steel  prices  during  World  War  I 10456 

The  present  situation » 10465 

Foreign  and  domestic  demands 10471 

Supply  conditions 10472 

Expectations  of  buyers  and  sellers 10473 

Structure  of  United  States  Steel  Corporation 10482 

The  1936  price  increases 10488 

Steel  prices  in  1937  and  first  half  of  1938 10505 

The  June  1938  price  reduction 10516 

"Reasonable  prices" 10526 

The  Birmingham  diflferential 10541,  10603 

Pacific  coast  prices 10554 

"Extras" 10557,  10621 

Change  in  extras  in  May  1938 10565 

Price  changes 10586 

Government  bids 10594 

Bethlehem's  price-announcement  policy 10601 

Establishment  of  new  basing  points  by  Bethlehem 1061 1 

Tin-plate  prices 10625 

Question  of  stabilization 10634 

Operations  of  National  Steel  Corporation 10643 

Price  policy  for  steel  industry  suggested  by  Mr.  Weir 10645 

Development  of  the  continuous  rolling  mill 10688 

Continuous  rolling  mill  license  agreements . 10690 

Schedule  and  summary  of  exhibits v 

Monday,  November  6,  1939 . 10455 

Tuesday,  November  7,  1939 . 10523 

Thursday,  November  9,  1939 10581 

Friday,  November  10,  1939 10643 

Appendix , 1 0709 

Supplemental  data 10741 

Index I 

ni 


SCHEDULE  OF  EXHIBITS 


Number  and  summary  of  exhibits 


Intro- 
duced 
at  page 


Appears 
on  page 


1379.  Chart:  Prices  of  iron  and  steel  products  and  of  all  com- 

modities, by  months,  1913-18 

1380.  Chart:  Iron  and  steel  prices  and  steel  ingot  production, 

by  months,  1913-18 

1381.  Chart:  Index  of  ingot  production  and  finished  steel  com- 

posite price,  1926-39 

1382.  Chart:  Finished  steel  composite  price  index,  by  months, 

1926-39  inclusive 

1383.  Chart:  Index  of  semimanufactured  articles  and  finished 

steel  composite,  1926-39 

1384.  Letter,  dated  November  20,  1936,  from  B.  F.  Fairless, 

president,  Carnegie-IUinois  Steel  Corporation,  to 
Robert  Gregg,  vice  president,  United  States  Steel 
Corporation,  recommending  a  revision  in  prices  ac- 
cording to  an  attached  schedule 

1385.  Telegram,  dated  February  19,  1937,  from  W.  A.  Ross, 

Columbia  Steel  Co.,  to  Robert  Gregg,  United  States 
Steel  Corporation,  regarding  an  advance  in  the  price 
of  foundry  pig  iron 

1386.  Telegram,  dated  February  20,  1937,  from  Robert  Gregg, 

United  States  Steel  Corporation,  to  W.  A.  Ross,  Co- 
lumbia Steel  Co.,  in  reply  to  "Exhibit  No.  1385" 

1387.  Memorandum,  dated  March  10, 1937,  from  A.  H.  Warren, 

Jr.,  to  J.  H.  McKown,  on  the  letterhead  of  the  Car- 
negie-Illinois Steel  Corporation,  recommending  the 
revision  of  prices  for  high  tensile  steel 

1388.  Letter,  dated  November  12,  1936,  from  C.  F.  Blackmer, 

president,  American  Steel  &  Wire  Co.,  to  H.  L. 
Hughes,  vice  president,  United  States  Steel  Corpora- 
tion, recommending  an  increase  in  sales  prices  of  steel 
products . 

1389.  Cablegram,  dated  June  24,  1938,  from  Edward  R.  Stet- 

tinius,  chairman  of  the  board,  to  Myron  Taylor,  di- 
rector. United  States  Steel  Corporation,  advising  of 
an  announced  price  reduction  on  steel  products  as 
outlined 

1390.  Schedule  of  prices,   submitted  by   United  States  Steel 

Corporation,  of  various  steel  products  for  October 
1926,  October  1929,  June  and  November  1933,  Julv 
1934,  March  1935,  Julv,  October,  and  December,  1936, 
May  1937,  and  July  and  September  1938 

1391.  Chart:   Ratio  of  earnings  to  net  assets.   United  States 

Steel  Corporation  and  subsidiaries 

1392.  Chart:  Average    vearlv    base    prices    of    principal   steel 

products,  1 924^39.-1 . 

1393.  Chart:  Reported  composite  price  and  composite  mill  net 

vield,  1926-39 

1394.  Letter,  dated  September  23,  1938,  from  C.  M.  Konkle, 

auditor,  Tennessee  Coal,  Iron  &  Railroad  Co.,  to  E. 
M.  Voorhees,  chairman,  finance  committee.  United 
States  Steel  Corporation,  with  attached  statement 
covering  major  steel  products  and  comparing  prices 
for  July  with  March 


10456 
10458 
10486 
10491 
10491 

10492 

10495 
10495 

10499 

10500 

10516 

10530 
10537 
10540 
10540 

10647 


10709 
10709 
10710 
10710 
10711 

10711 

10713 
10713 

10713 

10714 

10715 

10716 
10717 
10718 
10720 

10722 


VI 


CONTENTS 
Schedule  of  Exhibits — Continued 


Number  and  summary  of  exhibits 


Intro- 
duced 
at  page 


Appears 
on  page 


1395.  Analysis,  prepared  by  the  staff  of  the  Department  of 

Justice  from  answers  of  steel  companies  to  question- 
naires, of  pricing  of  steel  products 

1396.  Circular  letter,,  dated  May  26,  1938,  from  the  Carnegie- 

Illinois  Steel  Corporation,  to  all  managers  of  sales  on 
the  subject  of  changes  in  extras 

1397.  Chart:  Reported   base   price   and   mill   net   yield,   cold 

rolled  sheets,  1926-38 

1398-1408.  Appear  in  Hearings,  Part  20 

1409-1417.  Appear  in  Hearings,  Part  26 .^... 

1418.  Appears  in  Hearings,  Part  27 

1419.  Letter,  dated  May  10,  1938,  from  A.  Katchen,  secretary, 

Irvington  Steel  &  Iron  Works,  Irvington,  N.  J.,  to 
Eugene  Grace,  president,  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation, 
advocating  lower  steel  prices  to  stimulate  business 

1420.  Letter,  dated  May  15,  1938,  from  Eugene  Grace,  presi- 

dent, Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation,  to  A.  Katchen, 
secretary,  Irvington  Steel  &  Iron  Works,  in  reply  to 

"Exhibit  No.  1419" 

Address  by  Ernest  T.  Weir,  chairman.  National  Steel 
Corporation,  and  president,  American  Iron  &  Steel 
Institute,  on  "Profits  and  Patriotism,"  delivered  at  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  American  Institute  of  Steel  Con- 
struction at  the  Waldorf  Astoria  Hotel,  New  York 
City,  October  1939 


1421. 


SUPPLEMENTAL .  DATA 

Unnumbered.  Letter,  dated  January  20,  1940,  from  F.  A.  Shick, 
comptroller,  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation,  to 
James  R.  Brackett,  secretary  of  the  Tempo- 
rary National  Economic  Committee,  enclosing 
a  statement  of  consolidated  aggregate  tax  ac- 
cruals of  the  Corporation  and  its  subsidiaries, 
as  requested  by  Senator  King  of  Eugene  Grace, 
president  of  the  Corporation,  when  he  ap- 
peared before  the  Committee 


10562 

10565 
10580 


10597 


10597 


10646 


10724 

10729 
10731 


10733 


10733 


10734 


10741 


INVESTIGATION  OF  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 


MONDAY,  NOVEMBER  6,   1939 

United  States  Senate, 
Temporary  National  Economic  Committee, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

The  committee  met  at  10:32  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  adjournment  on 
Friday,  November  3,  1939,  in  the  Caucus  Room,  Senate  Office  Build- 
ing, Senator  William  H.  Kin^  presiding. 

Present:  Senator  King  (acting  chairman) ;  Representatives  Williams 
and  Reece;  Messrs.  Q'Connell,  Henderson,  Avildsen,  and  Brackett. 

Present  also:  Robert  McConnell  and  John  V.  W.  Reynders, 
representing  the  Department  of  Commerce;  Frank  A.  Fetter  and 
Willis  Ballinger,  representing  the  Federal  Trade  Commission;  A.  H. 
Feller,  special  assistant  to  the  Attorney  General;  M.  G.  de  Chazeau, 
John  W.  Porter,  Irving  B.  Glickfeld,  Hyman  B.  Ritchin,  Monroe 
Karasik,  and  Ward  S.  Bowman,  Department  of  Justice. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  committee  will  be  in  order.  Proceed, 
Mr.  Feller. 

Mr.  Feller.  Tliis  morning  we  begin  the  presentation  of  testimony 
and  materials  having  to  do  with  the  steel  industry  proper.  For  the 
3  days  preceding  we  have  had  testimony  and  materials  which  had  to 
do  with  the  iron  ')v^  industry. 

At  the  begini-mg  of  the  hearings  I  gave  a  brief  outline  of  what  the 
general  course  of  the  hearings  comprised.  I  shall  repeat  that  in  just 
a  few  words. 

The  question  of  general  price  policy  will  be  among  the  first  of  the 
topics  taken  up.  We  will  then  consider  the  behavior  of  prices  with 
respect  to  certain  specific  product  categories.  Finally,  we  shall 
conclude  with  a  consideration  of  the  export  situation. 

Some  weeks  ago  the  Department  of  Justice  was  requested  by  the 
staff  of  the  committee  to  present  at  the  outset  of  these  hearings  on 
the  steel  industry  itself  some  discussion  of  the  war  situation  as 
affecting  the  price  of  steel,  and  in  compliance  with  that  request  we 
present  this  morning  a  statement  by  Professor  M.  G.  de  Chazeau  on 
that  subject.     I  now  call  Professor  de  Chazeau. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Come  forward.     Hold  up  your  right  band. 

Do  you  solemnly  swear  the  evidence  you  shall  give  in  this  hearing 
shall  be  the  truth,  the  whole  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth,  so  help 
you  God? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  I  do. 

10455 


10456  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

TESTIMONY  OF  DR.  M.  G.  DE  CHAZEAU,  ASSOCIATE  PROFESSOR 
OF  ECONOMICS,  UNIVERSITY  OF  VIRGINIA,  CHARLOTTESVILLE, 
VA. 

Mr.  Feller.  Will  you  give  the  reporter  your  lulJ  name,  please? 

Mr.  DE  Chazeau.  Melvin  de  Chazeau. 

Mr,  Feller.  What  is  your  present  position? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Associate  professor  at  the  University  of  Virginia. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  are  also  connected,  are  you  not,  with  the  Depart- 
ment of  Justice  in  the  present  study  of  the  iron  and  steel  industry? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Yes,  sir;  as  consultant. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  are  an  economic  consultant? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  are  also,  are  you  not,  coauthor  of  a  standard 
treatise  on  the  industry  entitled  "Economics  of  the  Iron  and  Steel 
Industry"? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Yes.  sir. 

Mr.  Feller.  In  that  treatise  you  are  primarily  responsible  for  the 
section  dealing  with  the  price  of  steel? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Feller.  Professor  de  Chazeau,  will  you  go  ahead  with  your 
statement,  please? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  I  have  a  prepared  statement  and  will  read  it  to 
save  time.  The  first  section  deals  with  iron  and  steel  prices  during 
the  Great  War  merely  as  a  basis  for  comparison  with  present  conditions. 

IRON    and    steel    prices    DURING   WORLD    WAR    I 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  The  most  authoritative  study  of  price  changes 
during  the  Great  War  is  that  made  by  the  War  Industries  Board. ^ 
In  chart  I,  on  the  easel,  entitled  "Prices  of  iron  and  steel  products 
and  of  all  commodities,"  the  Board's  index  of  iron  and  steel  prices 
i«i  contrasted  with  its  All  Commodity  Index  for  the  period  January 
1913  to  December  1918. 

(The  chart  referred  to  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  1379,"  and  is 
included  in  the  appendix  on  p.  10709.) 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Attention  is  directed  to  the  following  points  with 
reference  to  this  chart. 

The  iron  and  steel  industrv  was  in  a  depression  at  the  outbreak  of 
the  war.  Kelative  to  the  All  Commodity  Index,  iron  and  steel  prices 
had  fallen  precipitously  since  January  1913.' 

A  slight  fillip  was  given  to  prices  of  iron  and  steel  commodities  as 
well  as  to  commodity  prices  generally  upon  the  declaration  of  war  in 

'  Data  presented  herein  have  been  derived  from  its  History  of  Prices  During  the  War  unless  otherwise 
indicated.  The  basic  "All  Commodity  Index"  was  constracted  from  50  classes  of  products  containing  In 
nil  l,3fifi  commodities.  It  is  a  weighted  index  of  actual  monthly  prices  in  which  the  monthly  average  of  the 
aggrocates  during  the  12  months  July  1913  through  June  1914  was  used  as  a  base  (that  is,  an  index  of  100). 

The  class  "Iron  and  Steel  and  Their  Products"  comprised  88  series  and  was  subdivided  into  two  groups. 
The  first,  "Raw  Materials  and  Slightly  Manufactured  Iron  and  Steel  Products,"  containing  30  series, 
Includes  very  roughly  the  raw  materials  and  finished  products  of  the  iron  and  steel  industry— that  is,  ore, 
coke,  scrap  and  pig  iron;  billets,  bars,  shapes,  plates,  rails,  skelp,  wire  rods,  hoops,  and  sheets  together  with 
"ome  further  finished  products  like  railroad  spikes,  structural  rivets,  wire,  tin  plate,  and  cast-iron  pipe. 
The  second  subgroup  of  P**  commodities  included  a  wide  variety  of  steel  manufactures  like. hardware,  cut- 
lery, etc.,  of  no  immediate  concern  to  us.  The  former  subgroup,  however,  so  dominated  the  class  index 
that  they  are  practically  identical.  Neglectine  slight  m.onth  to  month  variations,  the  weighted  annual 
Index  for  the  3C  series  was  identical  with  that  for  the  88  series  in  each  of  the  years  1913,  1914,  and  1915.  In 
lOlfi  the  former  exceeded  the  latter  by  2  points  (170  to  168),  in  1917  by  4  points  (283  to  279)  and  in  1918  by  1 
point  (219  to  218).  In  the  highest  month  attained  throughout  the  period,  July  1917,  the  former  index  stood 
at  377,  the  latter  at  370— a  maximum  ditYerence  of  7  points.  Throughout  the  remainder  of  this  discussion, 
therefore,  the  index  of  the  subgroup,  "Raw  Materials  and.Slightly  Manufactured  Iron  and  Steel  Products" 
Is  used  as  the  index  for  iron  and  steel  commodities. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10457 

August  1914.  This  speculative  rise  was  premised  on  expected  in- 
creases in  demand  from  foreign  sources,  especially  neutrals.  But 
lack  of  ships  and  derangements  of  world  finances  rendered  it  abortive 
and  iron  and  steel  prices  continued  to  sag  throughout  the  final  quarter 
of  1914  and  the  first  2  months  of  1915  to  a  low  for  the  entire  period. 
Although  iron  and  steel  prices  began  to  rise  in  March  1915  it  was 
not  until  Juty  that  they  exceeded  the  average  for  the  depression  year 

1914,  and  only  in  November  of  1915  was  the  annual  average  index 
for  1913  eclipsed. 

To  the  demand  for  steel  from  belligerents  was  added  a  demand  Irom 
the  iron  and  steel  industry  itself  to  provide  additional  capacity.     By 

1915,  many  rail  mills  had  been  converted  to  the  production  of  shrapnel 
bars.'  Begmning  in  the  second  half  of  1915  iron  and  steel  prices  began 
a  precipitous  rise  which,  after  temporary  weakness  during  the  summer 
of  1916,  reached  unprecedented  heights  in  1917. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Are  you  attempting  to  give  the  prices 
throughout  the  world  or  just  the  steel  prices  in  the  United  States? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Just  steel  prices  in  the  United  States. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  They  would  be  affected,  of  course,  by  the 
world  conditions. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  is  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  By  the  demands  which  were  made  very 
promptly  after  the  war  in  1914,  '15,  and  '16,  because  France  and  Great 
Britain  prior  to  that  time,  not  anticipating  war,  had  not  utilized 
perhaps  all  of  their  resources  for  the  purpose  of  building  up  a  steel 
industry. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  is  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Would  a  picture  of  the  world  condition 
then,  the  economic  conditions  and  the  condition  of  all  prices,  throw 
any  Ught  upon  conditions  now?  ,    .         ,         •  i 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  I  believe  so,  the  reason  bemg  that  smce  the 
declaration  of  war  in  the  present  conflict,  there  has  been,  as  you  know, 
a  very  great  demand  for  steel.  Much  of  that  demand,  it  seems  to  me, 
is  promised  on  a  speculation  which  in  part  has  its  roots  in  our  experi- 
ence during  the  World  War.  It  is  with  relation  to  a  comparison  of 
the  two  situations  that  one  can  reach,  I  think,  some  judgment  as  to 
how  well  founded  such  an  expectation  is,  and  it  is  only  from  that  pomt 
of  view  that  I  am  discussing  this  at  all. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  It  seems  l^o  me  that  is  scarcely  relevant. 
I  recall  that  in  1914  and  '15  and  '16,  wheat  prices  were  down  and 
when  the  demand  for  flour  and  for  food  supphes  in  Europe  increased 
by  reason  of  the  destruction  of  the  economies  of  Europe,  pnces  went 
up  so  that  the  farmers  got  two  and  a  half  and  three  and  a  half  doUars 
a  bushel  for  their  wheat. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Quite  right.  •      •     .i     w    * 

Actmg  Chauroan  King.  And  I  know  that  little  ponies  m  the  West 
that  you  could  hardly  give  away  before  the  war,  after  the  war  was 
in  progress  and  the  Alhes  needed  horse  power  and  mule  power,  we 
sold  them  for  two  and  three  hundred  dollars  apiece.  You  can  call 
it  a  speculative  rise,  but  the  exigencies  of  the  situation  and  the  prices 
in  Europe  caused  a  tremendous  increase  in  the  price  of  all  commodities 
iii  the  United  States,  not  only  steel  but  all  food  supphes,  particularly. 
Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Quite;  but  I  believe  yon  are  referrmg  to  the  change 
m  prices  which  took  place  particularly  after  1916  and  m  1917  when 


10458  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

the  war  was  on.  Perhaps  the  most  significant  thing  in  this  chart 
which  I  hope  to  bring  out  is  that  for  over  a  year  after  the  declaration 
of  war,  prices  continued  to  fall  in  this  country.  That  is  of  some  sig- 
nificance, it  seems  to  me,  with  relation  to  the  present  situation. 

Now  I  should  admit,  of  course,  that  in  any  situation  in  which  you 
have  an  absolute  scarcity,  prices  will  rise  at  a  precipitous  rate  and 
you  have  that  situation  in  the  latter  years  of  the  war. 

For  our  purposes,  the  most  significant  thing  in  this  discussion  is 
what  happened  to  prices  during  the  first  year  or  year  and  a  half 
following  the  declaration  of  war. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Keep  in  mmd  the  fact  that  war  has  been 
in  progress  in  China  for  several  years,  that  the  Spanish  war  was  in 
progress  for  some  time,  the  Ethiopian  war,  the  war  preparations  in 
Europe  have  been  going  on  for  several  years,  so  it  would  be  very 
difficult,  it  seems  to  me,  to  deduce  from  conditions  in  1914,  '15,  '16, 
and  '17,  and  '18,  any  conclusions  that  would  be  entirely  warranted 
by  reason  of  conditions  now. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  If  you  mean  that  one  can't,  by  analyzing  that 
situation,  reach  an  authoritative  judgment  as  to  what  should  be  the 
trend  of  prices  in  the  next  few  months,  I  should  be  in  complete  agree- 
ment with  you.  But  in  view  of  the  speculative  trend  of  demand,  it 
would  seem  of  some  value  to  have  before  us  a  picture  of  what  did 
happen  in  the  first  war. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Obviously,  the  Department  of  Justice 
believes  this  testimony  is  relevant,  so  proceed,  although  some  of  us 
may  doubt  its  materiality. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  All  right,  sir. 

The  flotation  of  allied  loans  in  this  country  together  with  uncer- 
tainty on  the  part  of  producers  as  to  the  duration  of  the  war  and  the 
period  within  which  they  could  recoup  the  cost  of  expanded  facilities 
contributed  to  the  rise.  During  1917  the  United  States  Government 
was  buying  steel  below  the  published  price  but  the  prospect  that  Gov- 
ernment purchases  would  create  a  shortage  of  steel  in  turn  skyrocketed 
the  published  price. 

The  combined  effect  of  inelastic  foreign  demands  and  speculative 
buying  is  graphically  shown  in  Chart  II,  the  second  chart  you  have 
before  you. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Do  you  want  those  charts  placed  in  the 
record? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Yes,  Senator.  The  chart  is  entitled  "Iron  and 
Steel  Prices  and  Steel  Ingot  Production." 

Acting  Chairman  King.  No  objection. 

(The  chart  referred  to  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  1380,"  and  is 
included  in  the  appendix  on  p.  10709.) 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  This  chart  compares  ingot  production  with  the 
prices  for  iron  and  steel,  the  price  index  of  iron  and  steel. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  index  of  ingot  production? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeatt.  Of  ingot  production. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  is  the  one  you  are  referring  to  now? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  is  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Proceed. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Steel  ingot  production,  a  rough  indication  of  steel 
output,  is  expressed  as  an  index  with  the  same  base  period  and  con- 
trasted with  the  Iron  and  Steel  Price  Index.     Through  the  third 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10459 

quarter  of  1916,  the  movement  of  the  two  curves  is  roughly  com- 
parable but  after  September  of  that  year  they  diverge  at  a  cumulative 
rate.'  Steel  output  reached  its  maximum  in  May  1917,  an  increase 
of  84  percent  over  the  monthly  average  during  the  base  year  but 
prices  climbed  to  their  maximum  2  months  later,  when  the  index  stood 
at  377— over  3%  times  the  average  in  the  base  period. 

The  break  in  iron  and  steel  prices  after  July  1917  is  attributable  to 
Government  pressure  and  price  control.  In  September  1917  the 
first  of  many  schedules  of  maximum  prices  was  released  and  iron  and 
steel  prices  were  stablized  at  a  level  substantially  lower  than  that 
attained  when  the  United  States  entered  the  war.  This  control  was 
not  released  until  after  the  armistice  in  November  1918. 

The  dramatic  rise  in  iron  and  steel  prices  was  exceeded  by  only  2  of 
the  50  classes  of  commodities  analyzed  by  the  War  Industries  Board — 
coal  tar  crudes,  intermediates  and  dyes  which  soared  to  an  index  of 
758,  and  heavy  chemicals  which  reached  414.  Only  3  other  classes 
attained  or  bettered  3  times  their  average  base  prices — natural 
dyestuffs  and  tanning  chemicals,  346;  drugs  and  pharmaceuticals,  319; 
and  vegetables  and  truck,  a  seasonal  industry,  314. 

As  would  be  expected,  some  steel  products  attained  much  dizzier 
heights  than  others  during  this  period.  Among  the  more  important 
tonnage  steel  products,  for  example,  black  steel  sheets — No.  28 
gage — climbed  from  a  low  index  of  88  in  July  1915  to  a  high  of  404 
during  each  of  the  3  months  of  the  third  quarter  of  1917,  that  is  from 
an  average  pre-war  value  of  $44.35  a  ton  sheets  rose  to  $179.17. 
Structural  steel  shapes  reached  its  low — an  index  of  82 — at  an  earlier 
date — December  1914 — but  rose  to  a  maximum  of  424  during  July 
and  August  of  1917,  $138.66  per  ton  as  contrasted  with  an  average 
value  of  $32.70  per  ton  during  the  base  period.  Steel  plates,  during 
the  same  period,  soared  from  an  index  of  83  to  one  of  714.  With  an 
average  pre-war  base  value  lower  than  either  sheets  or  shapes — 
$28.22 — it  exceeded  both  of  them  in  July  1917  at  $201.49  per  ton. 

In  considering  these  prices  of  iron  and  steel  products  during  the 
war  and  especially  the  level  at  which  they  were  stabilized  by  price 
control,  it  is  well  to  bear  in  mind  that  they  probably  understate  the 
relative  increase  that  actually  took  place.  The  actual  prices  employed 
in  the  construction  of  the  class  index  as  well  as  the  relatives  for 
individual  commodities,  were  published  base  prices,  and  the  cost  of 
steel  to  consumers  was  further  enhanced  by  higher  freight  rates  during 
the  period  and  by  higher  extras.  Extras  were  not  controlled  by  the 
War  Industries  Board. 

Representative  Williams.  What  do  you  mean  by  extras?  What 
does  that  expression  mean? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  The  extras  are  special  charges  which  are  made  for 
specifications  of  steel  other  than  those  specifications  for  which  the 
base  price  is  quoted.  Those  specifications  have  to  do  with  chemical 
content,  with  gage,  with  size,  with  length,  and  so  forth. 

Representative  Williams.  There  is  an  increased  price  on  account 
of  those  extras  that  is  not  reflected  in  the  charge? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  is  right.  During  the  period  there  was  no 
control  of  extras.  It  is  well  known,  for  example,  that  many  companies 
charged  preniium  prices.  It  is  also  well  known  that  some  of  the 
larger  companies  refused  to  take  premium  prices,  and  as  a  matter  of 
fact  sold  below  the  price  level  as  indicated  by  the  index.     You  have 


10460       CONCENTRATION  OP  ECONOMIC  POWER 

a  premium  price  illustrated  in  the  present  situation  where  some  smaU 
companies  have,  without  making  an  ofl&cial  publication,  raised  the 
price'  of  plate,  for  example,  $5  a  ton  and  the  price  of  certain  other 
products  $3  a  ton. 

Especially  among  the  smaller  producers,  premium  prices  for  reason- 
able delivery  dates  were  known  to  be  common  practice,  although  some 
of  the  larger  companies  are  reputed  to  have  resisted  the  temptation. 

It  is  probably  beside  our  present  purpose  to  attempt  any  analysis 
of  cost  factors  in  the  price  rise  during  the  World  War.  In  any  case, 
the  data  available  are  inadequate  for  reliab  e  conclusions.  It  will 
hardly  be  denied,  however,  that  the  impact  of  intense  and  inelastic 
demand  on  lim  ted  production  facilities  caused  scarcity  prices  which 
bore  no  relation  to  costs.  Thus  p  g-iron  production  attained  its 
annual  peak  in  1916 — output  in  1917  was  restricted  by  transportation 
tie-ups  rather  than  furnace  capacity — a  net  increase  of  over  8,000,000 
gross  tons  or  less  than  27  percent  of  pre-war  1913  output.  Indeed, 
the  highest  monthly  output  during  the  period — October  1916 — 
exceeded  the  average  in  the  base  period  by  only  57  percent.  Pig- 
iron  prices,  however,  continued  to  soar  in  1917  to  a  maximum  in 
July  of  394  percent  above  the  average  in  the  base  period.  Steel 
ingot  production  was  at  a  peak  in  1917 — an  increase  of  almost  14,- 
000,000  gross  tons  or  almost  44  percent  above  output  in  the  calendar 
year  1913 — although  1917  production  exceeded  that  in  1916  by  only 
5  percent;  that  is,  the  increase  in  1917  over  1916  was  very  small.  At  the 
same  time  the  total  output  of  finished  hot-rolled  products  reached  an 
aggregate  greater  than  1913  by  over  8,000,000  gross  tons,  or  33  per- 
cent, although  only  2  percent  above  the  1916  levels.  Prices,  however, 
reached  levels  in  1917  almost  four  times  those  in  the  base  year  and 
almost  twice  those  in  the  preceding  year;  that  is,  1916.  Capacity 
was  increased  rapidly — for  example,  during  the  year  1915  alone  ingot 
capacity  was  raised  almost  4}^  million  tons,  and_  hot-rolled  finished 
capacity  3.8  millions,  while  in  1916  further  additions  of  3.8  and  2 
millions  respectively,  were  installed.  Because  of  increasing  capacity 
the  highest  annual  operating  ratios  in  blast  furnaces,  steel  furnaces, 
and  in  rolling  mills  were  reached  in  1916  rather  than  1917 — 86.7  pe;r- 
cent  for  pig  iron,  93.4  percent  for  ingots,  and  94.8  percent  fox  finished 
hot-rolled  products.  Maximum  monthly  rates  of  operation,  however, 
were  probably  attained  in  1917.  For  example,  the  peak  for  ingots, 
98.2  percent,  was  achieved  in  May  of  iihat  year. 

Raw  material  costs  did  rise,  some  conservatively  like  iron  ore  which 
rose  53  percent  above  its  average  base  value,  while  others  skyrocketed. 
For  example,  coke  reached  an  index  value  of  594  in  July  1917  or 
$12.25  per  ton  while  heavy  melting  scrap  reached  341  or  $40.75  in 
the  preceding  month.  Wages  also  rose.  By  1917  average  hourly 
earnings  in  selected  departments,  according  to  the  Bureau  of  Labor 
Statistics,  had  increased  from  33  percent  over  the  calendar  year  1913 
in  blooming  mills  to  78  percent  in  sheet  mills.  However,  with 
probable  further  increases  in  wages  in  1918 — the  Bureau  of  Labor 
Statistics  had  no  figures  for  1918  but  did  show  in  1919  a  considerable 
rise — the  Federal  Trade  Commission  found  that  the  ratio  of  direct 
labor  costs  to  total  mill  costs  was  lower  in  that  year  than  it  had  been 
during  the  period  1902-06.  In  only  1  out  of  the  9  departments 
analyzed  was  this  not  true  and  in  that  department — large  bUlets — 
the  ratios  in  the  2  periods  were  about  the  same,  about  2.9  percent  of 
mill  cost  in  the  late  period,  and  2.8  percent  in  the  early  one. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10461 

Tliat  those  increases  in  expense  were  more  than  compensated  hy 
economies  of  fuller  utilization  of  capacity  and  by  price  increases,  is 
demonstrated  by  the  net  income  record  of  the  industry  during  the 
war  years.  The  Federal  Trade  Commission,  in  its  study  of  War-Time 
Profits  and  Costs  of  the  Steel  Industry  foimd  that  net  income  after 
depreciation  but  before  interest  and  dividends  and  Federal  income 
and  excess-profits  taxes  rose  from  7.5  percent  of  capital  investment — 
that  is,  stocks,  bonds,  and  surplus — in  1915  to  21.7  percent  in  1916, 
28.9  percent  in  1917  and,  under  Government  price  control,  fell  to 
20.1  percent  in  1918. 

The  outstanding  feature  of  the  war  experience  was  the  failure  of 
foreign  demand  to  materialize  for  more  than  a  year  following  the 
declaration  of  war.  Exports  of  iron  and  steel  products  actually 
declined  in  1914  both  in  absolute  tonnage  and  relative  to  decreased 
American  production.  Beginning  in  1915,  however,  they  rose  rapidly 
until  in  1917  they  amounted  to  19  percent  of  our  total  production  of 
finished  hot-rolled  iron  and  steel  products. 

This  percentage  is  an  overstatement,  because  the  figures  are  not 
strictly  comparable,  since  the  exports  include  iron  products  as  well 
as  steel  products. 

Net  exports — that  is,  total  exports  of  iron  and  steel  products  less 
imports,  all  scrap  excluded — between  1913  and  1917  increased  by 
3,776,000  gross  tons  or  almost  46  percent  of  the  net  increase  in  pro- 
duction of  finished  hot-rolled  products  during  the  same  period.  Al- 
though the  foreign  demand  for  iron  and  steel  was  thus  the  primary 
stimulus  to  increased  output,  the  largest  proportion  of  the  increase 
was  produced  for  domestic  consumption  although  of  course  the  latter 
may  have  been  dependent  directly  or  indirectly  on  the  war. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  statement  to  this  point  has  shown  the  experi- 
ence of  the  last  war.  Dr.  de  Chazeau  will  now  go  on  to  discuss  the 
present  situation.  If  any  members  of  the  committee  have  any 
questions  on  the  last  war,  I  suggest  that  this  might  be  a  good  time 
to  ask  them. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Have  you  any  figures  there  showing  the 
exports  in  iron  in  various  forms,  and  steel  in  its  various  forms,  from 
1913  to  1918? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  You  mean  the  detail  of  the  various  types  of  steel 
products  exported? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Yes. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Those  were  not  readily  available  without  a  con- 
siderable bit  of  research  with  original  documents,  so  I  do  not  have 
them  at  hand. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Generally  speaking,  what  was  the  increase 
in  the  exports  of  steel  in  its  various  forms,  and  iron  in  its  various 
forms — I  see  you  have  differentiated  between  steel  and  iron — in  1917 
and  '18  and  '16,  if  you  have  those  available? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  I  do  not  have  those.  That  is,  I  could  not  give 
you  a  figure  which  would  completely  answer  your  question.  The 
exports,  of  course,  were  for  war  materials  primarily,  and  therefore 
one  would  expect,  during  the  period  a  great  deal  of  increase  in  the 
particular  war  materials,  which  would  be  steel. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  There  was  a  great  increase  in  the  expor- 
tation of  iron  and  steel  in  their  various  forms? 


10462  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Yes. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  freight  rates  were  increased  mate- 
rially, were  they  not? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Yes;  that  is  my  understanding. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  And  ocean  rates,  owing  to  submarines  and 
various  other  causes? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  is  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  rates  for  ocean  commerce  were 
quadrupled,  and  more*  than  that,  were  they  not — went  up  several 
hundred  percent? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Yes;  the  exact  figure  I  wouldn't  be  able  to  give 
you  at  this  moment,  but  they  certainly  went  up.  It  was  a  situation  in 
which  an  almost  absolutely  inelastic  demand  operated  against  a 
limited  capacity,  and  at  the  same  time  the  flotation  of  loans  within 
this  country  attained  inflationary  proportions.  Under  such  conditions 
you  would  expect  prices  to  rise  very,  very  rapidly.  That  is,  the  situa- 
tion as  it  existed  after  1916,  for  example,  is  merely  what  you  would 
expect  under  those  conditions,  and  has  no  immediate  relevance  to  the 
present  situation,  since  that  is  something  which  we  may  or  may  not 
experience  in  the  future. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  There  was  a  very  great  increase  in  prices 
of  all  commodities,  was  there  not? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeatj.  That's  right.  The  all-commodity  index,  as  you 
will  note,  rose  at  a  fairly  rapid  rate,  much  less  so  than  the  rise  in  the 
iron  and  steel  prices. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  There  was  an  acute  demand  for  iron  and 
steel,  was  there  not,  during  the  period  of  the  war,  in  Europe  as  well  as 
in  the  United  States? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  As  well  as  in  this  country?    Quite  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  There  was  a  very  large  increase  in  ship- 
building, was  there  not,  in  the  United  States? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  is  one  of  the  reasons  for  thcTise  in  prices  of 
plates  for  example. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Have  you  any  figures  showing  the  increase 
in  the  amount  of  steel  and  iron  consumed  in  the  United  States  during 
those  few  years? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  The  only  figures  that  it  would  be  possible  to  give 
you  would  be  total  output  less  exports,  plus  imports,  and  I  indicated 
what  that  amounted  to  in  terms  of  a  percentage.     I  don't  beUeve 

Acting  Chairman  King  (interposing).  What  was  the  increase  in  per- 
centage of  domestic  consumption  of  iron  and  steel  during,  or  from 
'13  to  '18? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Well,  let's  see  if  I  have  that  here.  I  am  afraid 
I  couldn't  give  you  that  figure.  It  could  be  calculated  from  the 
figures  that  we  do  have.  We  have  the  increase  in  output  of  finished 
steel  and  the  increased  output  of  pig  iron  and  ingots.  We  have  the 
exports,  and  we  have  the  imports.  We  could  compute  such  a  figure 
for  you,  but  I  do  not  have  a  figure  here  which  I  could  read  off  to  you. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  If  you  will  just  prepare  the  figures  and 
give  them  to  Mr.  Feller,  we  will  have  them  in  the  record,  showing  the 
consumption  of  steel  and  iron  in  the  United  States  in  \S^  '14,  '15,  '16, 
'17,  and  '18,  and  also  the  exports  during  that  period. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Quite.  We  have  figures,  of  course,  of  the  actual 
exports,  but  we  haven't  computed  the  figure  in  that  way. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10463 

Representative  Williams.  As  I  understand  you,  the  primary  cause 
of  that  rapid  rise  in  prices  was  due  to  the  fact  of  a  rather  limited 
capacity  in  the  face  of  a  very,  very  strong  demand. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  is  right. 

Representative  Williams.  During  that  period,  however,  there  was 
considerable  expansion  in  the  steel  industry. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Very  considerable. 

Representative  Williams.  At  the  end  of  the  period  which  you  have 
just  discussed,  in  1918,  what  was  the  capacitj  compared  with  what 
it  is  now — the  capacity  to  produce? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  In  1918? 

Representative  Williams.  Yes. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  The  capacity  figures  for  pig  iron  in  1918,  this  is 
an  estimated  figure  on  pig  iron,  but  I  can  give  you  1921,  I  have  an 
actual  figure  there.  We  had  to  interpolate  within  the  period  from 
1913  to  1921,  since  the  figure  was  not  reported  by  the  American  Iron 
and  Steel  Institute.  The  figure  in  1921  was  51,741,000  gross  tons  of 
pig  iron.  The  capacity  reported  in  1938  was  50,698,000  tons.  It  is 
sHghtly  less  than  that  reported  in  1921.    That  is  pig  iron. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Have  you  a  figure  for  before  the  war,  1913  or  '14? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Yes;  the  figure  in  1913  was  43,257,000.  There 
was  an  increase  from  1913  to  1920  of  the  order  of  about  7,000,000  tons. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  is  pig  iron? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  is  pig  iron;  yes,  sir. 

Now,  for  ingots  the  figure  for  1913  was  39,000,000  tons.  In  1918 
it  had  increased  to  52,541,000  gross  tons.  Today  it  stands — that  is, 
in  1938— at  71,594,000  gross  tons. 

For  finished  hot-rolled — figures  of  capacity  for  finished  hot-rolled 
are  not  quite  as  accurate  as  those  for  ingots  and  for  pig  iron,  but  in 
1913  reported  capacity  was  29,000,000  gross  tons,  by  1918  it  had 
increased  to  38,129,000,  and  in  1938  it  was  49,100,000  gross  tons. 

There  was,  therefore,  during  the  war  period,  a  considerable  rise  in 
capacity.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  one  of  the  sources  of  the  increased 
demand  for  steel  during  the  early  years  of  the  war  was  from  the  steel 
industry  itself,  in  expanding  its  facihties  to  take  care  of  the  demand. 

Representative  Williams.  Well,  would  you  say  that  the  capacity, 
th'^'^  ,  on  the  whole,  is  greater  now  than  it  was  at  the  close  of  the  war? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  it  is  greater  today  than  it  was  at  the  close 
of  the  war?  Yes.  That  isn't  true,  of  course,  of  pig  iron,  but  there 
has  been  a  growing  use  of  scrap,  so  that  it  is 

Representative  Williams  (interposing).  To  meet  the  demand  it 
may  be  called  upon  to  meet,  it  would  be  in  a  position  now  to  produce 
more  than  it  was  at  the  close  of  the  war  in  1918? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  You  mean  relative  to  the  demand  that  might  be 
made  on  it? 

Representative  Williams.  Yes. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That,  of  course,  gets  us  into 

Representative  Williams  (interposing).  No;  I  mean  the  same  de- 
mand that  was  made  then — it  would  be  in  a  position  to  meet  that 
demand  now,  and  more  than  it  was  in  1918? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  I  should  say  so;  that  is,  in  terms  of  the  capacity, 
it  is  greater. 

Representative  Williams.  That  is  what  I  mean;  the  capacity,  the 
output,  the  capacity  for  production,  is  greater  now  than  it  was  then 
in  the  steel  industry. 


10464  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Yes;  but  you  see,  whenever  one  talks  about  the 
industry's  ability  to  meet  the  demand,  the  demand  may  be  for  special 
products,  while  these  capacity  figures  are  general  capacity  figures. 
There  may  be  bottle  necks  in  the  ability  to  meet  an  increased  demand 
for  a  special  product. 

Representative  Williams.  I  am  talking  about  the  industry  as  a 
wholcj  the  general  view  of  it. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Generally  speaking,  I  should  say  that  would 
be  true.  There  are  many  steel  men  here  who  can  either  correct  or 
add  to  it.  But  it  would  appear  from  these  figures  that  the  steel 
industry,  as  a  whole,  is  in  a  better  position  to  meet  foreign  demand 
than  it  was  at  the  opening  of  the  World  War. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Aside  from  specialties — and  I  use  that  in 
probably  a  limited  sense — the  steel  industry  could  produce  today  as 
much  pig  iron  as  it  did  in  1918,  and  as  much  ingots? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  is  certainly  true  of  ingots  and  of  finished 
hot-rolled.  With  relation  to  pig  iron  it  is — yes;  it  is  also  true  of  pig 
iron.     You  are  quite  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Then  the  steel  industry — its  capacity  for 
producing  the  ordinary  demands  which  are  made  upon  steel  and  its 
products — is  as  great  now  as  it  was  in  1918,  or  perhaps  greater  in 
some  respects? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  would  be  correct;  yes. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  is  all  I  have. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  May  I  ask  a  question? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Yes. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Do  you  intend  to  refer  to  tne  possible  connection 
between  the  rapid  price  rise  in  1917  and  the  rapid  increase  in  capacity? 
In  other  words,  as  I  take  it,  the  capacity  to  produce  was  expanded 
rapidly,  but  it  was  expanded  to  meet  a  speculative  type  of  demand. 
In  other  words,  it  was  to  meet  a  war  situation.  Do  you  intend  to  refer 
to  that  factor  as  having  its  influence  on  price? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  I  have  referred  to  it.  The  point  I  made  was 
that  during  the  period  of  the  early  part  of  the  war,  when  foreign 
demands  began  to  be  realized,  the  expansion  of  capacity  involved  con- 
siderable investment,  and  the  steel  industry  was  not  certain  as  to 
the  duration  of  the  war.  Therefore,  there  was  a  natural  tendency  to 
raise  the  price  in  order  to  recoup  that  investment  over  the  shortest 
possible  period.  I  have  no  doubt  but  that  that  was  a  factor  in  the 
rise  of  price.  It  was  made  possible,  of  course,  by  the  inelasticity  in 
the  demand  and  the  intensity  of  that  demand. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Generally  speaking,  there  was  a  very  pre- 
cipitous rise  from  1914,  during  '15,  '16,  '17,  and  '18,  in  nearly  all  of 
the  output  of  field  and  farm  and  factory  and  mill  in  the  United 
States? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  When  you  speak  of  all  commodities.  Senator, 
the  rise  in  the  index  for  all  commodities  did  not  really  begin  until 
about  the  middle  of  1915,  and  then  very  slowly  until  1916.  When 
you  speak  of  iron  and  steel,  the  index  did  not  begin  to  rise  until  the 
middle  of  1915,  and  it  became  precipitous  in  1916  and  1917. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Was  that  by  reason  of  domestic  demands 
or  foreign  demands  or  both? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  When  the  increased  demand  actually  came,  ac- 
cording to  the  study  of  the  War  Industries  Board,  it  came  from  the 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER        10465 

belligerent  powers  rather  than  from  the  neutrals.  It  was  expected 
at  that  time  that  w^e  would  get  an  immediate  increase  in  demand 
from  neutrals,  because  neutrals  were  cut  off  from  their  former  sources 
of  supply.  Wlien  it  actually  came  it  came  from  belligerents,  and  it,  of 
course,  became  very  intense  with  the  floating  of  loans  in  this  country. 
Acting  Chairman  King.  That  is  all. 

THE    PRESENT    SITUATION 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  During  the  first  7  months  of  1939,  steel  produc- 
tion, measured  by  the  ratio  of  ingot  production  to  capacity,  was 
reasonably  stable  at  slightly  more  than  50  percent.  Actual  fluctua- 
tions in  the  monthly  operating  rate  varied  from  47  percent  in  May 
to  55  percent  in  March.  Beginning  in  August  there  was  a  marked 
improvement,  the  weekly  rate  rising  to  63.5  percent  by  the  end  of 
that  month  to  make  an  average  for  the  month  of  62  percent.  With 
the  declaration  of  war,  the  mills  were  deluged  with  orders  and  with 
specifications  on  existing  contract  business.  Almost  every  consuming 
industry  increased  its  demand.  The  principal  exception  was  fabri- 
cated steel~construction.  The  weekly  operating  rate  rose  rapidly  to 
84  percent  at  the  end  of  September,  91  percent  during  the  final  week 
in  October. 

Mr.  Feller.  Just  for  the  information  of  the  committee,  do  you 
happen  to  know  what  the  estimated  operating  rate  is  this  week? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  As  I  recall,  it  was  estimated  at  91.3.  Have  you 
checked  that? 

Mr.  Feller,  I  believe*it  is  93  percent  this  week. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  is  the  output. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  is  the  operating  rate  on  ingot  capacity. 

Prices  of  steel  scrap,  coke,  and  other  materials  have  risen  as  well 
as  the  price  of  pig  iron,  but  thus  far,  with  the  exception  of  reenforcing 
bars,  published  steel  prices  have  not  been  advanced  above  the  low 
levels  reached  last  May.  In  some  products,  especially  cold-finished 
aUoy  steel  bars,  there  have  been  upward  revisions  in  extras,  wliile 
some  of  the  semi-  and  non-integrated  producers  have  advanced  prices 
on  certain  products;  that  is,  platos,  nails,  reenforcing  bars.  Appar- 
ently the  trade  expects  some  increases  in  the  published  prices  of  iron 
and  steel  for  the  first  quarter  of  1940. 

The  character  of  existing  demand  for  steel  products  cannot  be 
properly  evaluated  in  the  absence  of  a  thorough-going  analysis  of  the 
extent  of  deferred  maintenance,  deferred  replacements  and  postponed 
extensions  of  equipment  and  an  analysis  of  inventories  in  consuming 
industries.  That  modernization  and  replacement  of  equipment  have 
been  long  in  arrears  in  certain  major  fields  such  as  railroads  and  housing 
has  been  widely  publicized  in  recent  years.  That  many  industries' 
have  been  operating  on  depleted  inventories  of  steel  since  the  1937 
collapse  is  the  common  report  in  the  trade  journals.  For  example, 
the  canning  industry  is  said  to  have  allowed  its  inventories  to  reach 
dangerously  low  levels.  In  Dun's  Review  for  September  1939,  a 
study  is  made  of  the  trend  of  inventories  since  January  1,  1936, 
on  an  annual  basis,  with  semiannual  figures  added  in  1938  and  1939, 
giving  the  index  for  retail  and  wholesale  establishments  and  manufac- 
turing industries. 

124491- — lOr-pt.  19-^^2 


10466  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Of  outstanding  importance  for  our  present  purpose  are  the  data 
presented  for  the  seven  industries  manufacturing  durable  and  capital 
goods;  that  is,  agricultural  machinery,  iron  and  steel  products,  elec- 
mcal  apparatus,  heavy  machinery,  automobile  accessories,  automo- 
biles and  hardware.  These  industries  are  among  the  most  important 
consumers  of  iron  and  steel  products.  In  the  case  of  every  one  of 
these  industries,  inventories  on  January  1,  1937,  exceeded  those  on 
Janu,ary  1,  1936,  and  continued  to  rise  precipitously  to  January  1, 
1938. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  You  mean  inventories. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Inventories,  yes.  At  a  peak,  they  exceeded  1936 
figures  by  amoimts  varying  from  40  percent  for  hardware  to  67  percent 
for  iron  and  steel  products,  or  60  percent  for  electrical  apparatus. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Have  you  any  figures  to  indicate  the 
normal  percentage  of  inventory  hi  the  various  industries  of  the  United 
States? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  No.  That  was  one  of  the  points  which  was 
made  in  this  article.  By  taking  January  1,  1936,  as  a  basis  of  100, 
it  was  not  assumed  that  inventories  in  1936  were  normal.  It  would 
be  necessary  to  make  an  extended  study  of  inventories  over  good 
and  bad  years  in  order  to  establish  anything  like  a  norm. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  In  normal  times,  though,  there  is  a  rather 
large  inventory  maintained,  is  there  not? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  is  my  understanding.  But  I  have  no 
figures  on  it. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Of  course,  in  anticipation  of  material 
changes  in  business  activities  there  would  be  a  larger  inventory, 
perhaps. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Inventory  changes  are  usually  associated  with 
expected  price  changes. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Proceed. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Since  the  1st  of  January  1938,  inventories  in  each 
of  these  industries  have  fallen  both  as  of  January  1,  1939,  and  as  of 
July  1,  1939,  compared  either  with  the  previous  January  or  the  pre- 
vious July.  The  trend  has  been  downward  at  a  rather  rapid  rate. 
The  range  in  index  numbers — taking  January  1,  1936,  as  100 — on 
July  1,  1939,  was  from  80  for  automobiles  to  147  for  iron  and  steel 
products — or  128  for  hardware. 

To  the  extent  that  these  factors  depleted  inventories  or  deferred 
replacements,  are  effective,  anticipation  of  marked  improvement  in 
business  conditions  would  result  in  an  intense  and  temporarily  exag- 
gerated demand  for  steel.  Expected  war  prosperity  would  stimu- 
late but  not  govern  an  increase  in  such  demands.  Coincident  with 
these  expectations  of  foreign  demand  for  American  goods  (both  steel. 
and  other  manufactures  and  staples)  there  is  of  course  currently  an 
actual  increase  in  demand  in  conformity  with  this  country's  program 
for  red^rmaments  and  for  a  merchant  marine.  These  conditions  would 
probably  have  brought  an  increase  in  the  demand  for  steel  at  the 
present  time  even  though  the  European  conflict  had  not  begun. 

But  this  natural  increase  in  requirements  of  iron  and  steel  has  been 
exaggerated  by  speculation,  the  origin  of  which  is  anticipation  of 
war  purchases  and  the  permanence  of  which  is  determined  by  the 
cooirse  of  the  war.  Unfortunately,  there  are  no  statistical  data 
available  which  would  indicate  the  present  status  of  inventories  in 


CONCENTRATION  OP  ECONOMIC  POWER       10467 

the  industry.  But  investigations  by  the  Department  of  Commerce 
indicate  that  much  of  present  deliveries  is  going  into  inventories. 
That  information  was  derived  orally  from  discussion  with  the  men 
who  have  been  making  the  investigation. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Would  those  inventories  be  maintained 
for  the  purposes  of  meeting  contracts  which  have  not  matured,  or 
just  in  anticipation  of  making  contracts  for  future  sales? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  It  might  be  both.  Adequatley  to  analyze  this 
situation,  it  would  be  necessary  to  study  inventories  with  relation  to 
orders  now  on  the  books.  Such  a  study  as  far  as  I  know  has  not  been 
made. 

A  possible  exception  is  the  automobile  industry  for  which  seasonal 
demand  for  steel  happened  to  coincide  with  the  speculative  war  pur- 
chases of  steel. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  How  do  you  account  for  the  fact,  if  it  is  a 
speculative  price  or  there  is  speculation,  that  the  automobiles  which 
are  offered  for  sale  for  the  coming  year  are  much  less  in  price?  That 
is  my  information. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  would  be  a  matter  of  the  price  poUcy  of  the 
automobile  industry.  The  mcreased  sales  possibilities  of  automobiles 
are,  themselves,  associated  with  returning  prosperity  engendered  by 
an  increased  industrial  activity  associated  with  both  domestic  and 
expected  foreign  demands. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  You  haven't  any  figures  show^ing  the  change 
in  the  price  level  of  sales  of  steel  to  the  automobile  manufacturers? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Yoi^  mean  in  the  published  price?  There  has 
been  no  change  in  the  published  price  since  May,  last  May. 

Mt.  Feller.  Senator,  I  should  like  to  clear  this  up.  As  I  under- 
stand it,  the  statement  with  respect  to  speculative  factors  deals  with 
the  volume  of  purchases;  that  is  to  say,  there  is  speculative  purchas- 
ing, but  there  has  been  no  increase  in  price  due  to  speculation,  that 
is  no  increase  in  published  price.     That  is  correct,  is  it  not? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  is  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Have  you  discovered  whether  some  of  the 
speculators  have  had  their  hands  burned  yet? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Not  as  yet. 

In  part,  the  existing  sellers  market  is  created  by  the  expectation 
that  iron  and  steel  prices  will  rise  and  that  actual  shortages  will 
develop.  To  disassociate  these  two  aspects  of  demand  would  entail  an 
analysis  of  inventories  with  respect  to  the  actual  operating  rate  and 
the  orders  booked  by  each  important  consuming  industry.  The 
scope  of  such  an  investigation  is  clearly  beyond  the  faciUties  available 
to  the  Department  of  Justice. 

^  That  speculation  based  on  expected  war  business  is  likely  to  be 
disappointed  in  the  near  future  seems  to  be  indicated  by  the  following 
considerations. 

First,  the  United  States  today  is  relatively  less  important  in  world 
production  of  iron  and  steel  than  it  was  prior  to  the  World  War. 

During  the  4  years  immediately  preceding  that  conflict — 1910-13 — 
this  country's  output  of  pig  iron  averaged  39.7  percent  of  world 
output  and  ranged  from  37.1  percent  to  41.5  percent  in  individual 
years.  In  steel  ingots  and  steel  for  castings,  the  United  States  aver- 
aged 42.3  percent  of  world  output — from  39.8  percent  to  44  percent. 
During  the  last  4  years — 1935-38 — on  the  other  hand,  our  proportion 


10468       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

of  pig  iron  production  has  been  only  31.1  percent-^ — ranging  from  23.7 
percent  to  36.2  percent — and  that  for  steel  ingots  35.1  percent,  the 
range  being  from  26.8  percent  to  39.2  percent.  In  neither  product 
has  the  highest  ratio  attained  in  recent  years  been  as  high  as  the 
lowest  recorded  in  the  earlier  period. 

Second,  among  "neutral"  nations  today  as  contrasted  with  neutrals 
during  the  first  years  of  the  Great  War,  the  relative  importance  of 
the  United  States  in  the  production  of  iron  and  steel  has  declined 
substantially. 

This  result  follows  in  part  from  the  larger  number  of  countries 
embroiled  in  the  last  war  from  its  very  beginning;  but  it  is  also  due 
to  the  rapid  advance  of  the  industry  throughout  the  world.  For 
example,  in  1913,  countries  not  separately  classified  in  Tariff  Com- 
mission figures  produced  only  840,000  tons  of  pig  iron  and  410,000 
tons  of  steel  ingots  while  in  1938  these  figures  were  3,370,000  and 
3,430,000  tons  respectively.  Japan  produced  only  240,000  tons  of 
iron  and  the  same  amount  of  ingots  in  the  earUer  year  but  3,100,000 
tons  of  pig  and  5,860,000  tons  of  steel  ingots  in  1938.  Russia,  a 
belligerent  in  the  first  war  but  as  yet  a  technical  neutral,  increased 
its  output  of  pig  iron  from  4,550,000  to  14,850,000  long  tons,  and  of 
steel  from  4,750,000  to  18,410,000  of  tons  during  the  same  period. 
Of  the  aggregate  output  of  those  countries  which  were  neutral  during 
the  first  year  of  the  World  War,  the  United  States  produced  roughly 
92  to  94  percent  of  both  pig  iron  and  steel  ingots  during  each  of  the 
3  years  1912-14. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  May  I  retrace  for  a  moment  for  my  own 
information?  I  am  not  clear  as  to  the  figures  which  would  reveal  the 
production  of  steel  or  pig  iron,  or  any  form  of  steel,  in  Russia  during 
the  past  3  or  4  years. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  These  figures  were  taken  from  Tariff  Commission 
reports  and  they  give  the  production,  both  world  production  and  by 
important  countries  during  that  period.  I  have  not  checked  their 
source  further  than  that,  but  they  give  the  production  of  the  Soviet 
Union.     We  have  figures  for  1912,  '13,  and  '14,  1937,  and  1938. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  And  what  was  the  last,  the  figures  for 
1938,  of  the  Soviet  Union? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  The  production  in  1938  of  ingots  and  steel  for 
castings  was  18,400,000  for  the  Soviet  Union. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  You  have  nothing  to  indicate  what  part 
of  that  production  was  east  of  the  Ural  Mountains  in  their  so-called 
new  steel  and  iron  mills? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  No;  I  have  no  figures  other  than  that  total. 

In  1937  and  1938,  however,  our  proportion  of  the  aggregate  output 
of  countries  now  neutral  had  fallen  to  56.7  and  42.1  percent  in  those, 
years  for  pig  iron,  57.9  and  44.8  percent  for  steel.  Thus  neutral 
countries  which  during  the  World  War  were  almost  forced  to  seek 
their  requirements  from  the  United  States  now  have  other  alternatives. 
Similarly,  belligerent  purchases  may  be  allocated  over  a  greater  num- 
ber of  sources. 

Third,  as  measured  by  output  of  steel,  the  major  belligerents  are 
better  prepared  for  the  present  struggle  than  they  were  in  1914. 
During  the  last  2  calendar  years,  aggregate  production  of  steel  ingots 
exceeded  that  during  the  2  calendar  years  preceding  1914  by  9,350,000 
tons  or  over  28  percent  in  the  case  of  Germany,  8,920,000  tons  or  over 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10469 

61  percent  for  the  United  Kingdom  and  4,590,000  tons  or  about  51 
percent  for  France  while  the  excess  of  output  in  the  United  States, 
absohitely  nlu<3h  greater,  16,020,000  tons,  was  relatively  less.  %8.boat 
25 K  percent. 

During  the  last  2  years  almost  96  percent  of  all  of  our  exports  of 
iron  and  steel  products  to  Germany  have  been  pig  iron,  as  have  53 
percent  and  55  percent  respectively  of  those  to  the  United  ICingdom 
and  France.  During  the  same  period  our  exports  of  scrap  to  Germany 
have  been  almost  10  times  the  total  of  iron  and  steel  products  shipped 
to  that  country  while  the  United  Kingdom  purchased  1,232,563  tons 
of  scrap,  almost  2K  times  the  tonnage  of  iron  and  steel  products  im- 
ported from  this  country. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  These  figures  would  indicate,  if  I  interpret 
them  correctly,  we  have  been  furnishing  Germany  a  large  amoimt  of 
steel  and  scrap  iron. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  No ;  the  absolute  amount  is  relatively  small  com- 
pared with  shipments  to  the  United  Kingdom.  The  exports  of  scrap 
to  Germany  total  319,000  tons.  Since  that  was  10  times  the  total  of 
iron  and  steel  products  shipped  to  that  country,  it  gives  you  an  idea 
of  the  relatively  small  tonnage  of  steel  products  which  we  exported 
to  Germany. 

The  important  thing,  the  point  which  I  am  calling  to  your  attention, 
is  that  these  figures  suggest  that  the  belligerents  were  directing  their 
efforts  toward  the  manufacture  of  steel  for  war  purposes  .by  taking  the 
raw  materials  rather  than  taking  finished  steel  products. 

Fourth,  in  addition  to  a  greater  amount  of  preparation  for  the 
present  conflict,  the  general  conviction  on  the  part  of  belligerents  that 
the  war  will  last  for  many  years,  the  strategy  wliich  has  thus  far  been 
employed,  the  limitations  already  imposed  on  credit,  and  those  which 
are  likely  to  be  imposed  on  shipping  facilities  all  indicate  that  belliger- 
ent purchases  in  this  country,  both  of  steel  and  of  other  commodities, 
are  likely  to  increase  but  slowly. 

Fifth,  there  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  recent  heavy  steel  imports 
by  neutrals  from  countries  now  at  war  will  be  shifted  en  masse  to  the 
United  States. 

The  American  Iron  and  Steel  Institute  recently  published  in  Steel 
Facts  a  study  of  iron  and  steel  trade  data  released  by  the  British  Iron 
&  Steel  Federation.  This  analysis  showed  that  over  the  period  Janu- 
ary 1936  through  June  1939  annual  world  iron  and  steel  exports  aver- 
aged 13,800,000  tons,  of  which  the  four  belligerents — England,  France, 
Germany,  and  Poland — accounted  for  half,  or  about  7,000,000  tons; 
the  United  States  1,900,000';  and  other  neutrals  about  5,000,000  tons. 
The  four  belligerents  are  said  to  have  exported  about  5  percent  of  their 
total  to  each  other;  12  percent  to  important  steel-producing  coun- 
tries; and  83  percent  or  about  5,800,000  tons,  to  countries  with  inade- 
jquate  producing  facilities.  Since  the  belligerent  countries  exported 
little  pig  iron — the  primary  export  of  countries  like  Russia,  India, 
and  the  Netherlands — the  burden  of  supplying  these  needs  of  neutrals 
with  inadequate  facilities  is  expected  to  fall  on  the  United  States,  the 
only  other  important  neutral  exporters  being  Belgium,  Luxemburg, 
Sweden,  Hungary,  and  Canada. 

Mr.  Feller.  Just  a  correction;  Canada  is  not  a  neutral. 


10470       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  I  know,  but  Canada  for  this  purpose  was  included 
as  a  neutral  since  its  position  was  not  within  the  war  zone. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Do  you  believe  from  your  investigations 
that  Belgium,  now  that  one  of  the  belligerents  has  its  troops  massed 
along  the  Belgian  frontier,  would  be  able  to,  or  will,  export  any 
considerable  amount  of  iron  or  steel? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  I  should  be  surprised  if  they  did. 

The  impUcation  that  our  exports  to  neutrals  may  be  expected  to 
increase  by  anything  Uke  this  5,800,000  tons,  which  was  the  amount 
exported  by  the  belhgerents  to  countries  with  inadequate  facilities, 
seems  to  me  to  be  little  more  than  wishful  thinking.  Forty-five  per- 
cent of  the  combined  exports  of  belligerents — or  over  3,000,000  tons — 
was  made  by  Germany.  German  export  policy  in  recent  years  has 
been  dominated  by  the  necessity  to  create  foreign  exchange.  To  this 
end,  exports  have  been  subsidized  and  barter  agreements  and  other 
exchange  control  methods  employed  to  create  a  market  for  her  goods. 
The  United  States  has  shared  in  world  exports  in  much  smaller  pro- 
portion than  her  share  of  world  production  and  capacity  would  justify 
primarily  because  of  price  considerations.  To  assume  that,  at  a  time 
when  American  prices  are  more  likely  to  rise  than  to  fall,  neutrals  will 
shift  their  sources  of  supply  to  this  country  irrespective  of  price  and 
despite  potential  exchange  difficulties  in  making  payment,  is  to  assume 
an  inelasticity  of  demand  which  is  belied  by  experience  and,  I  think, 
common  sense. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  suppose  you  have  taken  into  account, 
have  you  not,  in  your  conclusions  or  speculations  as  to  the  exports  and 
imports,  the  fact  that  Germany  is  intensifying  her  assaults  upon  com- 
merce by  neutrals  or  by  belhgerents  upon  the  seas. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  is  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Which  will,  of  course,  reduce  materially 
exDorts  and  imports  bv  and  to  belligerent  coim tries  and  neutrals. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  is  right 

Although  an  eventual  increase  in  demand  may  be  expected,  this 
country's  share  in  the  prior  exports  of  the  belligerents  to  neutrals  is 
likely  to  be  more  or  less  limited. 

With  none  of  the  foregoing  limitations  on  demand  during  the  World 
War,  it  was  almost  a  year  after  the  outbreak  of  fighting  before  any 
substantial  foreign  demand  developed  in  this  country  and  when  it 
did  come  it  came  from  belligerents,  not  from  neutrals.  In  the  light  of 
that  experience  and, of  present  conditions,  it  does  not  appear  likely 
that  any  substantial  increase  in  foreign  demand  will  be  forthcoming  in 
the  immediate  future. 

To  the  extent  that  present  demand  i  -  going  into  speculative  inven- 
tories against  a  probable  rise  in  prices  or  even  a  shortage  of  steel 
occasioned  by  war  business,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  it  will  prove 
short-lived  and  that  existing  pressure  on  mUl  capacity  will  be  relieved. 
A  stable  backlog  of  business  from  the  railroads,  the  Government  de- 
fense and  merchant  shipbuilding  program,  the  automobile  industry 
and  possibly  the  farm  implement  and  canning  mdustries  suggests, 
however,  that  a  major  set-back  is  not  necessarily  imminent. 

Some  of  the  major  variables  affecting  the  trend  of  steel  prices  in  the 
future  may  be  analyzed  under  three  broad  headings:  Demand  condi- 
tions, supply  conditions,  and  expectations  of  buyers  and  sellers. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10471 

The  probable  trend  in  demand  for  American  steel  may  be  considered 
in  two  categories:  Foreign  demand  and  domestic  demand.  We  have 
already  considered  the  foreign  demand. 

FOREIGN   AND  DOMESTIC   DEMANDS 

Dr.  de  Chazeau.  Four  factors  are  of  immediate  concern  in  gaging 
expected  increases  in  volume  of  demand  for  steel  from  belligerent 
countries:  (1)  The  amount  of  reserves  of  equipment  and  ammunition 
which  has  been  built  up  in  preparation  for  the  conflict;  (2)  the  ade- 
quac}'^  of  their  own  and  alternatiye  iron  and  steel  capacity  to  supply 
war  needs;  (3)  uncertainty  as  to  the  length  of  the  war  which,  in  view  of 
limited  cash  purchasing  power,  may  dictate  a  more  cautious  expendi- 
ture allocated  more  carefully  among  potential  sources  of  supply; 
(4)  the  strategy  followed  in  the  conflict.  A  frontal  assault  on  the 
western  front  would  require  enormous  amounts  of  steel  for  replacement 
of  ammunition  and  equipment.  But  thus  far,  the  allied  strategy  has 
been  to  husband  both  lives  and  materials.  Neutrality  legislation  on 
the  part  of  this  country,  insofar  as  it  curtails  the  amount  of  shipping 
available  and  blocks  any  extension  of  credit,  may  further  limit  increases 
in  belligerent  demands.  The  arms  embargo,  on  the  other  hand,  would 
appear  significant  mainly  for  the  direction  which  is  given  to  demand 
rather  than  for  its  total  volume.  Except  in  case  of  extreme  emergency, 
it  is  probably  true  that  an  arms  embargo  would  curtail  the  total 
expenditures  of  belligerent  countries  in  the  United  States  and,  there- 
fore, indirectly  the  demand  for  steel  that  might  otherwise  have  gone 
into  capital  equipment.  Since  it  has  now  been  repealed,  we  may 
expect  some  increase  from  that  point  of  view.  The  airplane  industry 
probabl}^  provides  a  case  in  point  of  an  industry  which  may  be  directly 
affected. 

Increased  foreign  demand  from  neutrals  formerly  supplied  by  the 
belligerent  nations  is  conditioned  upon  the  extent  to  which  such 
neutrals  may  be  supplied  from  other  neutral  producers  and  the 
elasticity  of  their  demand  for  steel  in  the  face  of  an  increase  in  its 
price  and  potential  difficulties  in  providing  foreign  exchange. 

In  the  expectation  of  increased  demand  for  their  products,  either 
directly  from  foreigners  or  indirectly  from  the  greater  buying  power 
released  in  the  domestic  market  through  greater  investment  and 
employment,  consuming  industries  may  expend  their  requirements 
for  steel  by  increasing  output  of  products  for  which  steel  is  a  raw 
material  and  by  modernizing  or  expanding  capital  equipment. 
To  this  demand,  the  steel  companies  themselves  contribute  through 
the  installation  of  equipment  required  to  take  care  of  specialized 
products.  Acceleration  of  the  Government's  shipbuilding  or  pre- 
paredness program  likewise  contributes  to  the  greater  volume 
expected. 

The  very  expectation  of  rising  prices  in  steel  is  calculated  to  result 
in  a  seUers'  market  as  speculative  purchases  for  future  use  clog  the 
rolling  schedules  of  the  steel  miUs.  Its  duration,  however,  is  con- 
ditioned on  the  extent  to  which  war  demands  for  materials  are  realized, 
especially  relative  to  existing  stocks  and  existing  capacities. 


10472  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

SUPPLY   CONDITIONS 

Dr.  de  Chazeau.  To  the  extent  that  price  changes  reflect  variations 
in  cost  or,  in  the  short  run,  inelasticities  in  output  relative  to  demand, 
the  impact  of  an  increase  in  the  volume  of  steel  required  upon  its  price 
varies  with  the  particular  commodity  or  group  Of  commodities  desired. 
True,  a  general  increase  in  demand  for  iron  and  steel  products  of  proper 
magnitude  may  create  bottle  necks  in  the  supply  of  pig  iron  or  of 
steel  ingots  although  flexibility  in  the  use  of  scrap  renders  the  former 
possibility  more  remote.  But  an  increase  in  demand  for  particular 
kinds  of  steel  products,  involving  largely  a  shift  in  demand,  might 
be  taken  care  of  beyond  the  limits  of  reported  rolling  capacities  without 
serious  pressure  on  the  ability  to  produce?  This  seeming  paradox 
results  from  the  method  of  computing  and  reporting  rolling  capacities. 
That  is,  the  capacity  actually  reported  for  a  given  product  is  first 
estimated  in  terms  of  the  normal  combination  of  specifications  which 
the  mill  may  be  called  upon  to  roll.  Then,  these  capacities  are  cor- 
rected downward  to  conform  to  the  practicable  integrated  capacity-^ 
the  amount  of  ingot  capacity  which  the  company  has  available  to 
supply  raw  materials  for  its  rolling  facilities  as  a  whole.  Thus,  actual 
capacity  for  any  given  product  or  combination  of  products  may  exceed 
published  capacity  insofar  as  (a)  the  specifications  required  are  more 
amenable  to  mass  production  than  the  "normal"  assumed,  and  (b),  re- 
ported capacity  for  such  products  has  been  reduced  to  allow  for  the 
simultaneous  production  of  other  products  which  in  fact  are  not 
required  over  the  pertinent  time  period.  With  these  qualifications, 
deihand  increases  might  bring  price  increases  by  creating  bottle  necks 
of  limited  capacity  at  some  stage  in  the  productive  process,  the 
probabilities  varying  with  the  direction  of  demand. 

Increased  costs  because  of  rising  raw-material  prices  are  also  possi- 
ble causes  of  higher  prices  although  market  prices,  for  such  materials, 
must  be  interpreted  in  the  light  of  the  restricted  market  within  which 
those  prices  are  determined.  For  example,  during  the  last  3  years 
from  56  percent  to  about  60  percent  of  all  iron  and  steel  scrap  used  by 
the  industry  was  produced  in  the  companies'  own  works.  Ownership 
or  control  of  ore  mines,  c^al  mines,  and  limestone  quarries,  as  well  as 
transportation  facilities,  means  that  for  the  largest  integrated  com- 
panies most  if  not  all  raw-material  costs  tend  to  be  internal,  in  the 
sense  that  they  are  not  measured  by  the  established  "market"  prices 
for  such  materials.  In  interdepartment  or  intercompany  accounts, 
materials  may  be  charged  at  such  "market"  prices  merely  as  an  ac- 
counting-device but  such  prices  are  not  the  true  measure  of  the  cost 
of  supplies  nor  of  the  expansibility  of  supplies.  Since  few,  if  any,  in- 
tegrated companies  are  dependent  on  the  market  for  their  raw  mate- 
rials^^that  is,  for  these  basic  materials — changes  in  published  prices 
for  such*products  tend  to  overstate  the  cost  of  raw  materials  for  the 
industry  as  a  whole. 

Mr.  Feller.  Alay  I  remind  the  committee  at  this  point  in  connec- 
tion with  Dr.  de  Chazeau's  statement  with  respect  to  the  utilization 
by  integrated  companies  of  their  ovrn  raw  material 

Acting  Chairman  King  (interposing).  The  integrated  companies? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  the  iutegratod  companies — to  a  portion  of  the 
record  on  the  iron-ore  industry.  I  refer  in  particular  to  the  letter 
from  Mr.  Olds,  of  counsel  of  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation, 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10473 

which  pointed  out  the  method  by  which  the  Oliver  Iron  Mining  Co., 
subsidiary  of  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation,  billed  the  operating 
subsidiaries  of  United  States  Steel  for  the  iron  ore.  As  you  recall,  it 
billed  its  subsidiaries  on  the  basis  of  the  market  price. ^ 

Dr.  DE  CiiAZEAU.  As  the  rate  of  utilization  of  capacity  increases 
and  the  need  for  increased  production  persists,  less  efficient  equipment 
must  be  brought  into  operation,  with  an  indeterminate  effect  on  costs, 
and  a  tendency  for  the  cost  to  rise  slightly. 

EXPECTATIONS    OF    BUYERS    AND    SELLERS 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  The  price  of  steel  is  an  administered  price. 

Representative  Reece.  What  do  you  mean  by  that? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  What  I  mean  by  that  is  something  quite  innoc- 
uous, namely,  that  the  price  is  fixed  by  the  management  and  that  it 
reflects  a  price  policy  of  management  rather  than  being  determined  in 
exchange,  determined  by  the  competition  of  supplies  in  the  market  at 
any  given  time.  An  administered  price  may,  in  fact,  be  flexible;  it 
may  be  inflexible. 

Representative  Reece.  But  that  would  certainly  indicate  that  it 
was  not  a  competitive  price. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  The  term  "competition"  is  perhaps  the  most 
ambiguous  term  that  is  used  in  economic  literature.  You  can 
compete  under  all  sorts  of  conditions.  Competition  may  take  the 
form  of  price  reduction;  it  may  be  on  a  concession-price  base;  it  may 
be  on  a  published-price  base;  it  may,  in  steel,  take  the  form  of  con- 
cessions in  extras  or  special  freight  or  credit  allowances;  it  may  take 
the  form  of  quality  changes,  you  may  have  it  expressed  in  terms  of 
investment — it  can  cover  a  wide  range  of  economic  activities,  and 
as  the  ordinary  businessman  uses  the  term  he  includes,  I  think,  all 
of  these.  As  competition  is  used  in  the  theory  of  competitive  price, 
what  has  sometimes  been  called  pure  competition,  it  is  implied  that 
the  individual  seller  is  so  small  a  factor  in  the  market  that  in  his  pric- 
ing, in  the  sale  of  his  product  or  in  the  control  of  his  output,  he  does 
not  need  to  and  does  not  in  fact  take  into  consideration  the  effect  of 
his  policy  on  his  rivals.  He  judges  his  output  with  relation  to  his 
own  cost  situation  and  with  relation  to  the  market  price. 

Representative  Reece.  The  term  "administered  price"  would 
hardly  indicate  that  all  of  those  factors  were  taken  into  consideration 
as  distinguished  from  the  same  factors 'being  taken  into  consideration 
in  the  setting  up  of  an  ordinary,  competitive  price  structure. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Within  the  group  of  prices  which  I  call^  purely 
competitive  prices,  you  would  not  find  many  administered  prices. 
You  might  find  some.  But  you  do  not  get  an  administered  price, 
for  example,  for  a  product  sold  on  an  organized  exchange. 

Representative  Reece.  The  term  "administered  price"  is  a  new 
term  to  me. 

Mr.  Feller.  Congressman,  may  I  ask  the  witness  a  few  questions 
\yhich  mav  bring  out  just  exactly  what  that  term  means  in  economic 
Hterature?  Would  this  be  a  correct  statement,  Dr  de  Chazeau? 
Let  us  take  the  situation  of  the  automobile  industrj^:  An  automo- 
bile manufacturer  produces  cars,  but  prior  to  the  time  when  he  puts 
his  models  on  the  market  he  says,  "I  will  charge  $756  for  my  super 

1  See  Hearings,  Part  18,  p.  10329. 


10474       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

de  luxe  model  sedan."  That  is  an  administered  price,  as  that  term 
is  used  in  economic  literature;  is  it  not? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  As  I  understand  it;  yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  In  other  words,  the  automobile  manufacturer  does 
not  put  his  models  on  the  market  and  say  that  the  conditions  of  supply 
and  demand,  the  conditions  of  purchasing  power,  and  so  on,  will 
determine  the  price,  the  way  a  wheat  producer,  for  example,  does. 
A  wheat  producer  produces  Ids  wheat,  but  he  doesn't  say,  "I  am 
going  to  charge  a  dollar  a  bushel."  He  puts  his  wheat  on  the  market 
and  then  whatever  price  the  conditions  of  the  market  determine,  is 
the  price  that  he  gets.     Does  that  make  it  clear? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  But  after  all,  in  the  long  run,  prices  are 
leveled  out  according  to  competition;  are  they  not? 

Dr.  de  Chazeau.  According  to  the  conditions  of  competition  which 
exist  in  that  market. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  A  person  says  that  be  is  going  to  sell  his 
sugar,  as  an  illustration,  at  5  cents  a  pound,  and  that  is  in  excess  of  the 
market  price.  He  will  lose  his  vendees,  his  purchasers,  to  those  who 
sell  at  4  cents. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  is  right.  It  would  be  beyond  his  power, 
in  most  organized  markets  it  would  be  beyond  the  power  of  any  indi- 
vidual seller,  to  have  a  price  policy  in  that  sense. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  After  all,  one  individual  may  not  with 
respect  to  a  commodity  which  is  in  general  use  or  in  special  use,  fix 
a  price  that  is  out  of  all  proportions  to  the  price  fixed  by  others. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  is  quite  right.  The  problem  and  the  reason 
for  the  ambiguity,  is  that  the  relations  which  exist  between  sellers — 
and  by  that  I  do  not  imply  collusive  arranpements — the  relations 
which  exist  in  the  market  at  any  given  time,  determine  the  extent 
to  which  any  individual  seller  miist  take  into  account  what  his  rivals 
are  going  to  do  if  he  acts  in  a  particular  way. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  man  who  sells  bis  wool  or  seUs  his 
sheep  sells  them  on  the  market  of  his  competition,  the  buyers  are  there 
from  Boston  and  from  other  places  when  they  bid  for  the  wool  or  for 
the  sheep. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Quite  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  same  with  beef  cattle. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Quite  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  same  with  many  commodities  that 
are  produced.  The  shoeman  may  fix  an  administered  price,  but  after 
all  he  is  met  by  competition  in  the  market  with  perhaps  two  or  three 
hundred  manufacturers  who  produce  shoes,  some  better  and  some 
not  so  good.  There  is  a  competition  there  as  to  which  produces  the 
best  shoe  for  the  lowest  pi  ice. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Quite  right,  and  you  are  bringing  out,  I  believe, 
exactly  what  I  had  in  mind,  that  an  administered  price,  as  I  have  used 
it  here,  is  a  neutral  term  and  it  may  be  consistent  with  a  highly  flexible 
price  or  with  a  highly  rigid  price,  depending  on  market  conditions. 

Representative  Williams.  Take  the  example  given  by  Mr.  Feller, 
the  automobile  manufacturer  who  fixes  the  price  at  $756.  What  is  it 
that  determines  that  administered  price?  Why  $756  instead  of,  say, 
$700? 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Congressman,  I  would  very  much  like  to  answer 
that  question  in  this  way.     Of  course  the  witness  may  go  on.     I  just 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10475 

want  to  make  this  statement.  That  precise  question  that  you  have 
put  is  going  to  be  the  focal  point  of  the  opening  testimony  by  the 
officials  of  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation.  That  is  precisely 
the  point  to  which  our  testimony  is  going  to  be  directed:  Why  are 
prices  changed  and  why  are  they  put  at  the  level  which  they  have  been 
put  by  the  members  of  the  industry?  Dr.  de  Chazeau,  do  you  care 
to  answer? 

Acting  Chau'man  King.  Prices  are  changed,  are  they  not,  by  the 
shoe  manufacturers,  by  the  manufacturers  of  cloth  or  buttons  or  any 
other  commodity  that  enter  into  the  consumptive  needs  of  the  people? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  is  perfectly  correct.  The  problem  which 
various  price  policies  suggest  for  analysis  is  not  the  method  by  which 
they  are  fixed  but  rather  the  characteristics  of  that  price  as  they  affect 
the  economy. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Does  not  the  manufacturer,  the  producer 
of  commodities  which  find  their  market  in  the  open  market,  determine 
in  advance  what  their  costs  are  going  to  be?  For  instance,  on  the 
coat  they  determine  the  price  they  will  have  to  pay  for  wool,  the  price 
they  witl  have  to  pay  for  labor,  the  obsolescence  of  their  machinery, 
and  take  those  things  into  account.  And  then  after  taking  all  those 
factors  that  are  recognized  in  industry,  they  fLx  a  price;  they  may  fix 
it  too  high  or  too  low;  they  may  fix  it  so  high  that  they  can't  sell; 
they  may  fix  it  so  low  that  competition  becomes  so  keen  they  will  lose 
money. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  is  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  So  the  question  of  price  fixing  or  determin- 
ation of  price  is  so  flexible — or  inflexible — it  is  impossible  to  lay  down 
a  rule,  is  it  not? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  It  is  almost  impossible  to  answer  the  question 
which  was  asked  me,  namely,  why  is  the  price  of  an  automobile  fixed 
at  $775  instead  of  $700,  that  is,  with  the  knowledge  which  I  have  of 
the  automobile  industry. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Mr.  Ford  might  fix  a  price  different  from 
others  because,  first,  he  owns  his  own  mines  or  he  owns  his  own  ore, 
he  o^vns  railroads,  and  he  owns  all  of  those  facilities  which  are  essential 
to  the  production  of  the  flnished  product,  so  that  he  might  by  reason 
of  those  integrated  activities  of  his  be  able  to  sell  cheaper  than  some 
automobile  manufacturers  who  had  a  limited  number  of  resources  or 
organizations  that  went  into  the  finisjied  product. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Right. 

Mr.  Ballinger.  Mr.  Feller,  in  your  conception  of  administered 
price,  in  the  illustration  that  you  used,  I  just  wanted  to  ask  one 
question.  You  used  the  illustration  of  the  automobile  manufacturer 
in  stating  his  price  without  reference  to  other  automobile  manufac- 
turers, in  other  words  no  team  work  between  them;  you  don't  mean  to 
say  that  administered  price  is  one  that  precludes  teamwork  or  the 
existence  of  a  formula  for  producing  an  identical  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  No;  there  may  be  many  factors  which  enter  into  the 
make-up  of  the  final  price.  The  point  is  that  the  term  "administered 
price"  is  a  term  which  in  itself  has  no  special  relationship  to  arrange- 
ments among  producers  themselves.  The  term  "administered  price" 
is  a  term  of  recent  economic  literature  which  is  intended  to  differentiate 
between  the  price  which  is  made  before  the  sale  and  the  price  which  is 


10476  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

the  resultant  of  the  factors  occurring  in  the  market  after  the  sale  is 
made  or  at  the  time  the  sale  is  made. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  After  all,  the  statement  made  by  Dr. 
de  Chazeau  is  correct — it  is  innocuous. 

Mr.  Feller.  That  is  perfectly  correct. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Steel  is  not  produced  in  advance  of  sale  and 
thrown  on  the  market  at  what  it  may  bring  but  it  is  sold  on  contract — 
for  most  products  quarterly  contracts,  although  many  take  a  longer 
term. 

Mr.  Feller.  That  sentence  in  effect  is  really  an  explanation  of  the 
term  "administered  price." 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  The  selUng  price,  therefore,  reflects  the  judgment 
and  the  poHcy  of  managers  within  limits  and  its  acceptability  to 
the  trade  depends  largely  on  the  buyer's  expectations  as  to  reason- 
able prices  in  the  light  of  business  conditions  for  liis  own  enterprise. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Would  it  be  unfair  to  say  that  economic 
writers,  writers  who  claim  to  be  economists,  sometimes  adopt  a  phrase 
which  sounds  very  well  but  which  doesn't  mean  very  much? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  I  think  so. 

Representative  Reece.  But  under  this  interpretation  of  the  admin- 
istered price,  it  would  seem  that  all  prices  except  those  arrived  at 
pubhc  auction  have  an  element  of  administered  price  in  them.. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Yes. 

Representative  Reece.  So  the  term  is  meaningless  except  to 
distinguish  it  from  a  price  arrived  at  public  auction. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  That  is  right,  and  within  the  group  of  prices 
which  are  called  administered  prices  you  may  have  everything  from 
a  purely  competitive  situation  to  a  very  monopolistic  situation,  and 
it  is  in  the  characteristics  of  that  price,  the  extent  to  which  the  reaction 
of  rivals  is  a  factor  in  fixing  your  own  price,  or  the  extent  to  which 
inelasticity  of  demand  enables  you  to  fix  that  price  at  a  high  level 
and  maintain  it  at  that  level,  that  you  have  particular  problems  arising. 

Given  a  certain  optimism  as  to  business  trends,  therefore,  a  firming 
of  the  existing  price  (that  is,  a  refusal  to  take  business  below  the 
published  base  price)  together  with  an  early  announcement  of  a  price 
increase  for  the  following  quarter  and  of  an  intention  to  restrict 
existing  prices  to  shipments  actually  made  during  the  current  quarter, 
may  have  the  effect  of  inducing  a  present  increase  in  demand  and 
stimulating  immediate  release  of  specifications.  Thus,  even  though 
existing  costs  might  not  require  a  price  advance  or  even  if  an  upward 
trend  in  the  rate  of  utilization  of  capacity  were  certain  at  existing 
prices  to  transform  losses  into  profits,  management  might  decide  to 
advance  prices  as  good  sales  strategy. 

In  the  absence  of  a  cost  analysis,  it  cannot  be  said  authoritatively 
that  an  increase  in  price  is  not  justified.  Raw  materials  have  in- 
creased in  price.  Ernest  T.  Weir,  president  of  the  American  Iron 
and  Steel  Institute,  in  a  recent  speech  before  the  American  Institute 
of  Steel  Construction,^  cited  advances  of  25  percent  in  the  price  of 
ferromanganese,  17  percent  in  tin,.  35  percent  in  zinc,  18  percent  in 
fuel  oil  and  10  percent  in  coal.  He  did  not  indicate  what  effect  these 
price  increases  could  be  expected  to  have  on  the  cost  of  those  steel 
products  for  which  they  are  raw  materials. 

Zinc  and  tin  are  imported  metals  which  are  used  primarily  for 
coating  steel  products  such  as  galvanized  sheets  and  tin  plate  respec- 

'  Introduced  into  the  record  infra  as  "Exhibit  No.  1421";  appears  in  the  appendix  on  p.  10734  et  seq. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10477 

tively.  Large  steel  companies,  however,  probably  purchase  tiiese 
metals  on  long-term  contracts  at  prices  which  are  not  reflected  in  the 
spot  market.  Ignoring  this  factor,  the  net  change  in  the  spot  price 
of  zinc  from  June  to  October  1939,  as  reported  by  the  Iron  Age  was 
$2  per  100  pounds  at  St.  Louis.  Using  the  zinc  consumed  by  sheet 
manufacturers  in  1938 — as  reported  in  the  Minerals  Year  Book — 
and  the  tonnage  of  galvanized  sheets  produced  in  that  year — as  pub- 
lished in  the  Annual  Statistical  Report  of  the  American  Iron  and 
Steel  Institute— a  very  rough  estimate  of  the  weight  of  zinc  consumed 
per  ton  of  galvanized  sheets  is  derived,  namely  8.8  percent.  This 
would  be  equivalent  to  an  increase  of  17.6  cents  per  100  pounds  in 
the  base  price  of  galvanized  sheets — that  is,  the  use  of  8.8  pounds  of 
zinc  for  every  hundred  pounds  of  galvanized  sheets — or  about  $3.50 
per  net  ton  as  compared  with  an  existing  price  of  $70  per  ton.  Using 
the  same  methods,  the  proportion  of  tin  in  the  weight  of  tin  plate  was 
found  to  average  2.7  percent  in  1938.  With  a  nominal  increase  of 
$6.25  per  100  pounds  of  tin  since  June  1939,  this  would  indicate  an 
increase  in  cost  of  16.9  cents  per  100  pounds  of  tin  plate  as  compared 
with  the  present  price  of  $5  per  100-pound  base  box. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  In  your  investigation,  your  studies  of  the 
question,  did  you  ascertain  whether  the  importation  of  zinc  from, 
Canada  under  the  agreement  which  was  entered  into  between  the 
United  States  and  Canada  affected  the  price  of  zinc  to  the  consumer, 
the  purchaser  in  the  United  States? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  No;  for  purposes  of  this  presentation  it  seemed 
only  necessary  to  find  out  what  the  change  in  the  price  of  zinc  had 
been,  using  public  sources,  without  making  any  detailed  analysis  of 
why  it  may  have  risen. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Did  you  discover  that  there  was  a  depar- 
ture from  the  normal  price  of  zinc  prior  to  the  agreement  to  which  I 
have  referred  and  then  subsequent  to  it  after  there  were  importations 
of  zinc  from  Canada? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  No;  we  made  no  such  analysis.  I  must  empha- 
size here  that  my  presentation  is  not  the  result  of  a  special  study  made 
by  the  Department  of  Justice  of  all  the  factors  which  enter  into  prices. 
It  is  made  in  response  to  a  special  request  that  something  be  said 
about  war  and  its  relation  to  steel  prices.  We  have  therefore  used 
secondary  information.  We  have  not  made  special  studies  of  all 
phases  of  this  problem. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  am  not  making  any  criticism  at  all. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Advances  in  the  cost  of  oil,  coke,  and  steel  scrap 
are  probably  more  important  for  the  general  run  of  tonnage  steel 
products.  From  May  to  October  19,  1939,  according  to  ''Iron  Age." 
the  price  of  pig  iron  advanced  $2  per  gross  ton  while  furnace  coke 
(ConnellsviUe)  increased  $1.25  per  net  ton.  Since  ore  prices  have  not 
changed  during  the  current  year,  it  is  apparent  that  the  $2  rise  in  the 
price  of  pig  iron  can  hardly  be  explained  by  a  $1.25  increase  in  coke 
prices,  for  coke  constitutes  less  than  30  percent  of  the  raw  materials 
used  in  the  production  of  pig  iron.  That  is,  0.887  ton  of  coke  out  ol 
every  3  tons  of  material  were  used  in  the  production  of  pig  iron  in  1938. 
The  explanation  must  be  found  in  preexisting  unprofitable  levels  of 
price  or,  more  likely,  in  the  rise  of  steel-scrap  prices.  Movements  in 
the  price  of  scrap  at  the  three  major  markets  for  which  report?  are 
given,  Pittsburgh,  Chicago,  and  Philadelphia,  arc  ..idependent  of  one 


10478  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

another,  varying  with  the  amount  of  scrap  available  relative  to  local 
demand.  Under  normal  conditions  Philadelphia  scrap  prices  are 
slightly  in  excess  of  Pittsburgh  prices  while  Chicago  prices  are  sub- 
stantially lower.  The  relation  of  Philadelphia  to  Pitts])urgh  prices, 
however,  has  been  disturbed  by  the  recent  activity  in  steel.  Since 
the  first  of  July,  scrap  prices  have  increased  $7.25  per  ton  in  Pittsburgh, 
which  is — No.  1  heavy  melting  scrap — $6.75  per  ton  in  Philadelphia 
and  $4.87K  per  ton  in  Chicago — about  $1.50  per  ton  less  than  levels 
reached  during  the  first  week  in  October.  Between  May  and  October 
19,  1939  the  heavy  melting  scrap  composite  advanced  $6.83  per 
gross  ton. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Is  that  advance  in  scrap  due  to  the  in- 
creased demands  made  by  Japan? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  I  think  not,  because  Japanese  demands  have  been 
characteristic  in  recent  years.  It  was  due  undoubtedly  to  the  in- 
creased activity  in  the  steel  industry  following  particularly  the 
tutbreak  of  the  present  conflict. 

For  any  producer  of  steel  whose  supplies  of  scrap  and  pig  iron  must 
be  derived  from  the  market,  especially  if  he  is  dependent  on  the 
existing  spot  market,  increases  of  some  10  percent  in  coal  and  pig-iron 
prices  and  almost  48  percent  in  average  scrap  prices  are  bound  ta 
have  substantial  effects  on  his  costs  despite  improved  operating  rates. 
Since  there  is  a  loss  of  about  10  percent  in  pig  iron  in  the  steel  furnace 
— a  weight  loss — at  a  100-percent  iron  charge,  the  increased  price 
of  pig  iron  would  be  equivalent  to  an  increase  of  $2.22  per  ton  in  the 
cost  of  steel,  if  you  used  100-percent  pig-iron  charge.  The  conversion 
losses  for  scrap  are  substantially  less  but  even  if  they  be  assumed  to  be 
only  5  percent,  an  average  increase  in  scrap  prices  of  $6.83  would  be 
equivalent  to  $7.19  in  the  cost  of  steel,  at  100-percent  scrap.  If  a 
50-50  charge  were  used  the  increased  cost  of  steel  would  amount  to 
$4.70  per  ton.  Thus,  even  though  actual  contract  prices  for  materials 
were  lower  than  quoted  prices,  higher  prices  quoted  by  semi-inte- 
grated manufacturers,  especially  in  the  eastern  Pennsylvania  region, 
for  certain  products  probably  reflect  higher  costs  as  well  as  the  oppor- 
tunity to  secure  premiums  for  early  deUvery  while  the  large  mills  are 
booked  to  capacity.  But  to  assume  that  these  price  increases 
wjrduld  justify  similar  advances  in  the  price  of  finished  steel  produced 
by  integrated  companies  is  to  neglect  the  fact  tht  these  companies 
are  themselves  the  producers  of  ore,  coal,  coke,  and  pig  iron  and  that 
they  normally  produce  substantially  more  than  half  of  the  scrap 
which  they  consume. 

Prices  of  these  materials  then  are  either  reflections  of  price  decisions 
by  managers  who  themselves  are  in  control  of  the  predominant  pro- 
portion of  the  country's  steel  capacity  or  are  determind  by  bargaining 
in  a  very  narrow  market.  The  average  differential  of  some  30  percent 
between  pig-iron  and  scrap  prices  is  evidence  of  the  dominance  of 
integrated  steel  companies  in  the  scrap  market  since  the  use  of  scrap 
as  contrasted,  say,  with  the  use  of  pig  iron  will  have  the  same  effect 
upon  production  of  ingots.  In  fact  the  conversion  loss  is  lilvely  to  be 
less  when  scrap  is  used  than  when  pig  iron  is  used.  In  either  case  their 
fluctuations,  that  is  the  fluctuations  in  price  of  these  raw  materials, 
cannot,  measure  changes  in  cost  to  integrated  steel  companies  except 
on  the  circular  assumption  that  the  price  rise  was  justified  by  increas- 
ing costs,  the  very  point  at  issue. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10479 

I  repeat,  then,  that  in  the  absence  of  a  detailed  cost  analysis  no 
definitive  answer  can  be  given  to  the  question:  Would  a  rise  in  steel 
prices  be  justified  by  increased  material  costs?  In  lieu  of  such  infor- 
mation, however,  the  financial  results  of  operations  during  the  third 
quarter  may  prove  instructive.  Two  factors  must  be  borne  in  mind, 
however,  when  interpreting  such  data.  First,  although  no  advances 
have  taken  place  in  the  published  prices  of  steel  products,  increases  in 
the  operating  rate  during  the  third  quarter  have  probably  meant  an 
increase  in  the  actual  price  received  for  steel  because  of  the  reduction 
in  the  proportion  of  sales  made  below  the  published  price.  As  pre- 
existing contracts  at  concession  prices  are  fulfilled,  new  contracts  at 
published  prices  may  be  expected  to  improve  the  profit  position  even 
without  a  price  advance.  On  the  other  hand,  beyond  a  certain  rate 
of  operation  it  becomes  necessary  to  brhig  less  efficient  equipment 
into  operation  in  order  to  meet  demand.  This  means  that  profits  at 
any  given  level  of  prices  may  not  continue  to  rise  as  the  rate  of  utiliza- 
tion of  capacity  increases.  Some  producers  already  maintain  that  the 
most  profitable  operating  rate  has  been  exceeded.  To  the  extent  that 
this  is  true,  it  is  possible  that  profits  in  the  fourth  quarter  may  not 
exceed  those  in  the  third  unless  prices  or  extras  are  advanced. 

At  the  present  time,  third-quarter  profits  are  available  for  the  fol- 
lowing 10  important  steel  companies.  United  States  Steel  Corporation, 
Bethlehem  Steel  Co.,  Republic  Steel  Corporation,  National  Steel 
Corporation,  Jones  &  Laughlin  Steel  Co.,  Youngs  town  Sheet  &  Tube 
Co.,  American  Rolling  Mill  Co.,  Wheeling  Steel  Corporation,  Inland 
Steel  Co.,  and  Otis  Steel  Co.  With  the  exception  of  Otis  and 
American  Rolling  Mill,  each  of  these  companies  reported  third  quarter 
net  income — after  interest,  taxes,  and  depreciation,  but  before  divi- 
dends— substantially  in  excess  of  that  for  either  of  the  first  two  q^uar- 
ters.  United  States  Steel's  net — $10,420,445 — was  over  five  times 
its  aggregate  for  the  first  half  of  the  year.  The  corporation  reported 
its  average  rate  of  operations  as  56  percent  in  the  third  quarter. 

Mr.  Feller.  By  the  way,  it  distributed  56.4  percent. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  56.4.  Republic  netted  $2,815,339,  more  than 
two  and  one-half  times  its  aggregate  for  the  first  half  of  the  year,  and 
Bethlehem's  $5,377,470  was  substantially  greater  than  3.8  million 
dollars  earned  in  the  second  quarter  but  not  as  great  as  the  aggregate 
earnings  for  the  first  half  year  by  almost  a  million  doUars.  Jones  & 
Laughlin,  after  losses  in  each  of  the  first  two  quarters,  reported  a  net 
of  over  a  million  doUars,  an  annual  rate — that  is  multiplying  the  quar- 
ter earnings  bj  four — approximating  that  of  1936  and  1937. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  During  what  year  did  they  sustain  the 
losses? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  These  were  losses  in  the  first  and  second  quarters 
but  there  were  profits  in  the  third  quarter  which  at  an  annual  rate  were 
equivalent  to  the  total  earnings  in  '36  and  '37.  Jones  &  Laughlin,  I 
believe,  made  losses  in  '38.  No  comparisons  are  made  with  '38,  be- 
cause most  companies  did  make  losses  in  that  year. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  In  '38? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  In  '38.  The  average  return,  as  reported  by  the 
American  Iron  &  Steel  Institute  for  the  industry  in  1936,  was  about 
one-half  of  1  percent.  That  is  the  ratio  of  net  earnings  after  taxes 
and  depreciation  but  before  interest  and  dividends  to  capital  invest- 


10480  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

ment — bonds,  stocks,  and  surplus.     It  would  be  about  one-half  of 
1  percent. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  One-half  of  1  percent.  And  have  all  of 
those  companies  whose  names  you  have  just  given  us  sustained  losses? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  During  '38? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  During  '38,  '37,  '36. 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Not  through  '36  and  '37;  '38  was  the  year  of 
losses.  United  States  Steel  Corporation  had  a  loss  in  '38;  Republic 
Steel  Corporation  and  Youngstown  Sheet  &  Tube.  Inland  did  not. 
Inland  has  made  profits  rather  consistently.  American  Rolling  Mills 
had  a  loss;  Bethlehem  did  not.  National  did  not.  Wheeling  did  not. 
They  made  a  profit  in  '38.  Jones  &  Laughlin  had  a  heavy  loss  in  '38. 
Crucible  Steel  had  a  loss  in  '38,  as  did  Otis  Steel. 

Representative  Williams.  Just  in  a  word  now,  what  do  you 
attribute  this  profit  to  during  the  last  quarter? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  To  the  increase  in  the  operating  rate;  that  is,  the 
rise  in  the  operating  rate  from  a  low  of  around  50  at  the  beginning  of 
the  quarter  to  a  high  at  the  end  of  the  quarter  of  over  80. 

Representative  Williams.  And  thereby  a  decrease  in  the  unit  cost 
of  production? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  A  decrease  in  unit  cost.  There  are  in  the  steely 
industry,  as  you  know,  very  high  overhead  cost,  and  with  an  increase 
in  the  operating  rate  there  is  a  reduction  in  average  cost.  That 
increase  in  the  operating  rate  has  more  than  compensated  any  increases 
that  might  have  taken  place  in  raw  material  costs  during  that  period. 

Wheeling  Steel,  after  losses  in  the  first  quarter  and  a  net  of  approxi- 
mately $315,000  for  the  first  half  year,  earned  over  1.6  million  dollars  in 
the  third  quarter,  or  almost  as  much  as  it  reported  for  the  entire  year 
1937,  which  was  1.9  miUion 'dollars,  or  even  in  1936,  which  was  only 
2.29  million  dollars.  Youngstown  earned  over  $765,000  as  contrasted 
with  $546,000  in  the  first  half  of  the  year.  National's  earnings  of 
$2,903,881  in  the  third  quarter  were  approximately  equal  to  the 
earnings  in  the  first  half  year.  Inland's  earnings  in  the  third  quarter 
exceed  those  in  the  second  quarter  by  more  than  half  a  million  dollars. 

Unlike  the  others,  American  Rolling  MiU  earned  less  in  the  third 
quarter — $600,793 — than  in  the  second,  when  it  earned  $875,671. 
Otis  reported  a  loss  of  $184,517  in  the  third  quarter  as  contrasted  with 
a  much  larger  loss  of  $431,766  in  the  first  quarter  and  a  profit  of 
$228,804  in  the  second. 

Without  an  analysis  of  investment  and  of  capital  structure,  de- 
preciation and  other  charges,  it  is  not  possible  to  explain  the  differ- 
ences in  these  reports  or  to  generalize  conclusively  from  them.  It  is 
apparent,  however,  that  to  the  extent  that  they  are  representative, 
rising  prices  of  raw  materials  in  the  third  quarter  were  more  than 
compensated  by  a  more  favorable  operating  rate. 

A  few  generalizations  may  be  ventured  in  summary:  (1)  The  present 
demand  for  steel  appears  to  be  highly  speculative  with  much  of  it 
going  into  inventories.  As  such  it  is  unstable  and  likely  to  bring  some 
future  recession.  (2)  Although  costs-  of  firms  dependent  for  raw 
materials  on  the  spot  market  have  undoubtedly  increased,  with  few 
exceptions  there  is  no  evidence  that  costs  for  the  bulk  of  steel  pro- 
ducion.  have  been  raised.  Indeed,  it  seems  probable  that  a  more 
favorable  operating  rate  has  more  than  compensated  for  rising  raw 
material  costs.     Third  quarter  profits  available  substantiate   this 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10481 

conclusion  but  are  not  conclusive  evidence  because  of  potential  de- 
pletion of  stocks  on  hand,  termination  of  existing  favorable  contracts 
for  materials,  and  resort  to  less  efficient  equipment  during  the  fourth 
quarter.  (3)  Reaffirmation  of  fourth  quarter  prices  for  the  first 
quarter  of  the  coming  year  would  probably  tend  to  reduce  the  pressure 
on  the  mills  from  speculative  purchasing.  There  is  some  reason  to 
believe  that  this  contribution  toward  its  own  stability  and  toward 
the  stability  of  the  economy  as  a  whole  might  be  made  by  the  industry 
without  serious  restriction  of  profits. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Have  you  any  other  questions? 

Mr.  Feller.  I  have  none. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Has  the  committee  any  questions? 

Mr.  Ballinger.  Could  I  ask  one.  Senator?  Pardon  me;  I  want  to 
go  back  to  this  question  of  administered  price  one  minute.  Didn't 
you  state  in  your  book  ^  that  you  meant  by  an  administered  price 
one  that  was  arrived  at  noncompetitively  and  collusively? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Not  to  my  knowledge. 

Mr.  Ballinger.  But  you  said  prices  in  steel  were  arrived  at  non- 
competitively, didn't  you,  in  your  book? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  I  think  I  made  the  statement  that  prices  of  steel 
were  not  purely  competitive  prices. 

Mr.  Ballinger.  Meaning  that  there  was  price  competition  or  not 
price  competition? 

Dr.  DE  Chazeau.  Meaning  that  there  was  not  price  competition  of 
the  sort  that  economists  assume  when  they  apply  the  theory  of  price 
competition,  pure  price  competition. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Any  other  questions? 

Thank  y^ou  very  much. 

(The  witness,  Dr.  de  Chazeau,  was  excused.) 

Acting  Chairman  King.  We  will  take  a  recess  to  2:15, 

(Whereupon,  at  12:15  p.  m.,  a  recess  was  taken  until  2:15  p.  m. 
of  the  same  day.) 

afternoon  session 

The  hearing  was  resumed  at  2:15  p.  m.  upon  the  expiration  of  the 
recess,  Senator  William  King  acting  chairman. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  committee  will  be  in  order.  Call  your 
witness, 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  like  to  call  Mr,  Fairless,  Mr.  Hughes,  and 
Mr,  Gregg. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Hold  up  your  right  hands.  Do  you  and 
each  of  you  solemnly  swear  that  the  testimony  you  shall  give  in  this 
proceeding  shall  be  the  truth,  the  whole  truth,  and  nothing  but  the 
truth,  so  help  you  God? 

'  "Economics  of  the  Iron  and  Steel  Industry." 


124491 — 10— pt  1£ 


10482       CONCENTRATION  OP  ECONOMIC  POWER 

TESTIMONY  OF  BENJAMIN  F.  FAIRLESS,  PRESIDENT,  UNITED 
STATES  STEEL  CORPORATION,  NEW  YORK,  N.  Y. ;  ROBERT 
GREGG,  PRESIDENT,  TENNESSEE  COAL,  IRON  &  RAILROAD  CO., 
BIRMINGHAM,  ALA.;  AND  H.  L.  HUGHES,  VICE  PRESIDENT, 
UNITED  STATES  STEEL  CORPORATION,  NEW  YORK,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  do. 

Mr.  Hughes,  I  do. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  do. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  State  your  names  for  the  record. 

Mr.  Gregg.  Robert  Gregg, 

Acting  Chairman  King.  President  of  the  Tennessee  Coal,  Iron  & 
Railroad  Co.,  Birmingham,  Ala.? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Benjamin  F.  Fairless,  president,  United  States  Steel 
Corporation. 

Mr.  Hughes,  H.  L,  Hughes,  vice  president,  United  States  Steel 
Corporation. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Proceed,  Mr.  Feller. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  like  first  to  make  a  very  brief  statement  as 
to  the  purport  of  the  testimony  which  is  to  follow.  We  are  now  going 
to  explore  the  question  of  how  and  why  prices  are  changed.  I  think 
this  is  one  of  the  matters  in  which  the  committee  should  be  particularly 
interested.  Our  interest  is  in  the  action  of  businessmen  and  in  the 
considerations  which  they  take  into  account  at  the  time  their  action 
is  taken.  In  other  words,  we  are  looking  at  this  not  the  way  econo- 
mists look  at  price  changes,  not  in  the  way  an  economic  analyst  does, 
on  the  basis  of  theory.  Our  question  is,  what  do  businessmen  do 
and  what  considerations  do  they  act  on  at  the  time  that  they  do  the 
act,  at  the  time  that  they  change  the  price? 

The  questions,  therefore,  which  will  be  directed  to  these  gentle- 
men will  deal  with  their  own  actions,  or  the  actions  of  their  associates, 

STRUCTURE    OF   UNITED    STATES    STEEL    CORPORATION 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Fairless,  for  the  guidance  of  the  committee  it 
woidd  perhaps  be  useful  if  you  could  give  just  a  very  brief  outline 
of  the  various  companies  wliich  make  up  the  United  States  Steel  Cor- 
poration, and  I  would  suggest  that  the  members  of  the  committee 
might  turn  to  page  5  of  the  httle  booklet  which  we  introduced  at  the 
beginning,^  which  gives  the  structure  and  organization  of  the  corpora- 
tion by  function. 

Now,  Mr.  Fairless,  in  order  to  make  the  thing  rather  brief,  perhaps 
if  you  permit  I  may  guide  you  a  bit.  The  parent  corporation  is  the 
United  States  Steel  Corporation,  a  New  Jersey  corporation;  is  that 
correct? 

Mr.  Fairless.  That's  right. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  also  understand  that  in  the  corporate  organization 
there  is  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation  of  Delaware.  Could 
you  tell  the  committee  very  briefly  the  difference  between  those  two 
corporations,  the  New  Jersey  Corporation  and  the  Delaware  Cor- 
poration? 

1  Chart  I  of  "Exhibit  No.  1340,"  included  in  Hearings.  Part  18,  appendix,  facing  p.  10303. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER        10483 

Mr.  Fairless.  The  New  Jersey  Corporation,  of  course,  is  the  parent 
company.  The  Delaware  Corporation  is  strictly  an  advisory  company 
that  coordinates  the  efforts  and  policies  of  certain  manufacturing  and 
raw  material  producing  subsidiaries,  in  respect  to  manufacturing, 
sales,  engineering,  purchasing,  research  and  technology,  legal,  public 
relations,  and  industrial  relations. 

Mr.  Feller.  Who  are  the  officials  of  the  United  States  Steel 
Corporation  of  Delaware? 

Mr.  Fairless.  The  officials  are  the  president  of  that  corporation, 
also  the  several  vice  presidents,  who  comprise  his  staff,  and  also  a 
board  of  directors  which  includes  the  presidents  of  the  various  steel 
manufacturing  and  selling  subsidiary  companies. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now,  I  should  like  to  have  you  tell  us  very  briefly 
some  of  the  major  operating  and  selling  subsidiaries  of  the  corporation. 
First  with  respect  to  iron  ore,  which  subsidiary  engages  in  the  pro- 
duction of  iron  ore? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oliver  Iron  Mining  Co. 

Mr.  Feller.  Which  engages  in  the  production  of  coal  and  coke? 

Mr.  Fairless.  The  H.  C.  Frick  Coke  Co.,  and  several  coal-mining 
subsidiaries. 

Mr.  Feller.  Then  with  respect  to  the  manufacture  of  steel. 

Mr.  Fairless.  We  have  five  steel-manufacturing  subsidiary  com- 
panies, the  largest  of  which  is  the  Carnegie-Illinois  Steel  Corporation, 
followed  by  the  National  Tube  Co.,  Tennessee  Coal,  Iron  &  Railroad 
Co.,  American  Steel  &  Wire  Co.,  and  the  Columbia  Steel  Co. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  Carnegie-Illinois  Co.  has  its  main  mills  at 
Pittsburgh? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Pittsburgh  and  Chicago. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  the  Tennessee  Co.  has  its  main  mills  at 

Mr.  Fairless  (interposing).  Birmingham,  Ala. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  Columbia  on  the  West  coast? 

Mr.  Fairless.  On  the  Pacific  coast,  Los  Angeles  and  San  Francisco. 

Mr.  Feller.  Does  the  Columbia  Co.  also  operate  the  blast  furnaces 
at  Provo,  Utah? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  does. 

Mr.  Feller.  Could  you  also  mention  the  chief  selling  subsidiaries 
of  the  Corporation? 

Mr.  Fairless.  The  American  Bridge  Co.  is  both  a  manufacturer 
and  a  selling  company;  the  United  States  Steel  Export  Co.;  and  the 
Scully  Steel  Products  Co. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  American  Bridge  Co.  is  engaged  in  the  fabrication 
of  structural  steel,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Fairless.  In  the  fabrication  and  selling  of  structural  material 
and  in  erection. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  similar  functions  are  also  performed  by  the 
Virginia  Bridge  Co. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Feller.  Which  operates  mainly  in  the  southern  area? 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Feli^er.  Just  to  clarify  a  bit,  two  of  the  subsidiaries  which  you 
have  mentioned  speciaUze  somewhat  in  the  nature  of  their  product. 
National  Tube  is  engaged  mainly  in  tubular  products. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Tubular  products. 


10484  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Feller.  And  the  American  Steel  &  Wire  is  another  that 
specializes. 

Mr.  Fairless.  In  wire  products. 

Mr.  Feller.  Whereas  Camegie-Illinois,  Tennessee  Coal  &  Iron  and 
Columbia  Steel  manufacture  a  wider  variety  of  products. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Right. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Fairless,  I  should  like  to  inquire,  again  very 
briefly,  into  the  organizational  set-up  ia  the  Corporation  with  respect 
to  the  making  of  changes-  in  price.  I  presume  that  at  some  period 
when  it  is  desired  to  make  a  price  change  up  or  down,  some  persons 
in  the  Corporation  make  recommendations,  do  they  not? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Definitely. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  who  would  those  people  be? 

Mr.  Fairless.  They  would  be  the  officials  of  the  subsidiary  com- 
pany which  is  concerned  or  interested  in  the  suggested  price  change. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  to  whom  are  these  recommendations  trans- 
mitteci? 

Mr.  Fairless.  To  whom? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes. 

Mr.  Fairless.  To  the  Delaware  Corporation. 

Mr.  Feller.  To  the  Delaware  Corporation.  Are  these  recommen- 
dations customarily — I  don't  mean  in  every  case  but  customarUj  — 
supported  with  some  sort  of  data,  and  with  reasons  as  to  why  the 
changes  recommended  should  be  made? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  very  definitely. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  are  further  studies  made  in  the  Delaware  Corpo- 
ration? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  May  I  ask  this?  Have  recommendations  for  changes 
always  been  made  through  the  Delaware  Corporation? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Only  since  its  inception  as  such  an  advisory  com- 
pany, January  1,  1938. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  only  since  that  date,  they  go  through  the 
Delaware  Corporation. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Feller.  Previous  to  that  time  I  take  it  they  went  to  the 
officials  of  the  parent  corporation. 

-     Mr.  Fairless.  They  went  to  the  president  of  the  United  States 
Steel  Corporation  (New  Jersey). 

Mr.  Feller.  May  I  ask  whether  the  subsidiaries  ever  act  inde- 
pendently of  the  parent  corporation  or  of  United  States  Steel  of 
Delaware  in  making  price  changes? 

Mr.  Fairless.  No. 

Mr.  Feller.  In  other  words,  at  aU  times  the  parent  corporation, 
or  as  is  the  case  since  January' 1,  1938,  United  States  Steel  of  Dela- 
ware, has  the  final  decision  as  to  whether  or  not  a  change  in  published 
price  shall  be  made. 

Mr.  Fairless.  WeU,  not  exactly  that.  The  parent  company,  of 
course,  through  its  board  of  directors,  always  considers  and  recom- 
mends poUcy  in  respect  to  price  changes,  and  by  that  I  mean  this, 
that  the  board,  of  course,  does  not  assume— by  the  board  I  mean  the 
board  of  the  Jersey  Corporation — to  estabhsh  prices  as  appUed  to  any 
particular  product  or  group  of  products,  but  it  does  offer  suggestions 
in  respect  to  policy  having  to  do  with  whether  a  price  change  should 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10485 

be  made,  either  upward  or  downward,  giving  the  subsidiary  com- 
panies, through  the  Delaware  Corporation,  the  benefit  of  its  knowl- 
edge of  general  business  conditions. 

Mr.  Feller.  Then  I  take  it  that  the  officials  of  a  subsidiary  corpo- 
ration could,  if  they  so  desired,  announce  a  different  price  on  sheets 
than  the  price  which  had  been  suggested  to  them  by  the  officials  of 
the  Delaware  Corporation  or  the  parent  corporation. 

Mr.  Fairless.  In  practice,  not  unless  approved  by  the  Delaware 
Corporation  or  the  president  of  that  corporation, 

Mr.  Feller.  Let  me  see  if  I  have  that  quite  clear.  The  actual 
price  announcements  are  made  by  the  operating  subsidiaries,  operat- 
ing or  selling  subsidiaries. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Correct. 

Mr,  Feller.  Those  announcements  prior  to  the  time  when  they 
are  issued  must  be  approved  by  you  or  by  the  officials 

Mr.  Fairless  (interposing).  By  me. 

Mr.  Feller.  They  must  be  approved  by  you. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  First  you  receive,  I  presume,  the  recom- 
mendations, if  recommendations  are  made,  and  the  data  submitted 
by  the  subsidiaries  to  the  Delaware  Corporation. 

Mr.  Fairless.  The  subsidiary  companies,  Mr.  Chairman,  naturally 
make  a  very  exhaustive  study  of  market  conditions,  competitive  con- 
ditions, the  possibility  of  business  or  lack  of  business  during  the  period 
covered  by  the  proposed  price  announcement,  and  after  carefully  con- 
sidering these  questions,  together  with  competitive  conditions  as  they 
exist  and  are  probably  likely  to  continue,  they  come  to  conclusions  in 
respect  to  the  recommenaation  that  they  choose  to  make,  and  that 
comes  to  me  as  president  of  the  Delaware  Corporation,  and  I  in  turn 
discuss  these  recommendations  with  my  staff,  consisting  of  the  various 
vice  presidents  of  the  Delaware  Corporation  and  the  presidents  of  all 
the  subsidiary  steel  manufacturing  companies,  and  in  turn  we  arrive 
at  a  schedule  to  be  announced,  and  finally  the  subsidiary  company  is 
permitted  to  proceed  with  the  annoimcement  after  receiving  my  per- 
sonal approval. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Your  personal  approval  as  president  of 
the  Delaware  or  of  the  New  Jersey  Corporation? 

Mt.  Fairless.  The  Delaware  Corporation,  in  respect  to  the  com- 
panies who  comprise,  who  go  to  make  up  the  subsidiaries  having  ad- 
visory contracts  with  the  Delaware  Corporation,  and  they  are  the 
chief  manufacturing  and  sales  subsidiary  companies. 

^1t.  Feller.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  offer  now  for  the  record  a  chart 
prepared  by  the  Department  of  Justice,  entitled  "Index  of  Ingot 
Production  and  Finished  Steel  Composite  Price,  1926-39."  This 
chart  was  compiled  from  standard  sources. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  presume  you  are  referring  to  "Index  of 
Ingot  Production  and  Finished  Steel  Composite  Price." 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes,  sir." 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Is  that  chart  1  or  2  or  3?  How  do  you 
identify  it  for  the  record? 

Mr.  Feller.  I  think  the  reporter  takes  care  of  that. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  WTiat  number  will  that  be? 

The  Clerk.  1381. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  It  may  be  admitted.     Proceed. 


10486  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

(The  chart  referred  to  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  1381"  and  is 
included  in  the  appendix  on  p.  10710.) 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  like  to  call  the  committee's  attention  to  the 
fact  that  there  aheady  is  in  the  record  on  page  27  of  the  booklet  first 
introduced  a  chart  entitled  "Finished  Steel  Composite  Price  Index, 
by  Month's  1926-39."  ^  The  line  on  that  chart  in  effect  is  the  same 
line  as  the  dotted  line  on  the  chart  which  has  just  been  mtroduced, 
namely,  the  Finished  Steel  Composite  Price. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  This  does  not  relate  to  any  company,  but 
to  all  companies,  a  composite? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes,  sir;  it  is  a  composite  price,  and  perhaps  for  the 
guidance  of  the  committee  I  may  say  something  about  the  finished 
steel  composite  price  index.  This  is  a  price  which  is  pubhshed  in  the 
trade  journals.  It  is  an  arithmetical  average  of  the  prices  of  a  num- 
ber of  steel  products,  a  number  of  finished  steel  products.  It  is  the 
base  price,  it  is  an  average  of  base  prices;  it  is  the  price  at  Pittsburgh 
of  eight  finished  steel  products. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Eight? 

Mr.  Feller.  Eight.  It  does  not  include  the  extras  nor  does  it 
include  freight.  In  other  words,  it  is  not  an  index  of  the  price  which 
any  one  particular  customer  may  pay.  It  is  the  base  price  at  Pitts- 
burgh, as  pubhshed  in  the  trade  journals. 

I  may  say  also  that  the  price  index  is  not  a  weighted  one.  By  that 
I  mean  that  it  does  not  take  into  account  the  varying  volumes  of  the 
different  products  which  are  in  the  index.  In  other  words,  it  may  be 
that  at  a  particular  time  a  great  many  more  sheets  are  sold  than 
bars.  The  index  wiU  not  reflect  that.  The  index  is  an  arithmetical 
index,  a  simple  arithmetical  average  of  these  various  prices.  As  such 
it  cannot  be  said  to  be  more  than,  shall  we  say,  a  rough  index  of  the 
actual  movement  of  the  price.  As  we  go  on  later  to  study  some  of 
the  particular  products  you  wiU  see  how,  the  prices  of  dity^rcnt  prod- 
ucts vary,  what  different  price  behaviors  there  are  amoii;^'  the  many, 
many  products  of  this  extremely  complex  industry.  But  this  finished 
steel  composite  price  is,  generally  speaking,  the  closest  approximation 
that  you  can  have  in  the  published  sources  to  the  movement  of  the 
base  price  of  steel. 

Is  that  correct? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  is,  so  far  as  the  chart  is  concerned. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  chart  doesn't  represent  the  price  of 
the  finished  steel  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes,  sir;  it  does. 

Mr.  Fairless.  The  theoretical  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  Calling  attention  to  the  "Finished  Steel  Composite 
Price,"  Mr.  Fairless,  the  chart  indicates  that  in  the  year  1936  there 
were  at  least  two  price  increases  and  that  in  the  early  part  of  1937 
there  was  one  price  increase,  at  least  one.     Is  that  correct? 

Mr.  Fairless.  There  was  one  in  1937. 

Mr.  Feller.  One  in  1937  and  two  in  1936. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Two  in  1936. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  in  1938  about  the  middle  of  the  year  there  was 
a  major  price  decrease. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

J  "Exhibit  No.  1349,"  Included  In  Hearings,  Part  18,  chart  appears  on  appendix  p.  10420. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10487 

Mr.  Feller.  And  there  were  other  price  decreases  later  on  in  that 
year. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Price  reductions? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes. 

Mr.  Fairless.  No. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  chart  indicates  so,  it  has  a  little  sort  of  depres- 
sion in  it  in  the  last  month. 

Mr.  Fairless.  There  may  have  been  some  minor  reductions 
affecting  only  isolated  products. 

Mr.  Feller.  That  is  true.     There  were  minor  reductions. 

Mr.  Fairless.  There  was  no  general  over-all  reduction  other  than 
that  of  June  24,  1938. 

Mr.  Feller.  That  is  correct.  The  general  over-all  price  changes, 
then,  are  two  increases  in  '36,  one  in  the  early  part  of  '37,  and  one  in 
June  of  1938? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Correct. 

I  would  like  to  correct  a  statement,  Mr.  Chairman,  in  respect  to 
the  first  price  increase  in  1936.  It  was  not  a  general  over-all  increase. 
It  only  applied  to  certain  products,  products  that  we  felt  were  priced 
too  low  at  that  particular  time.  If  you  will  look  up  your  records 
you  will  find  that  the  first  increase  in  '36  was  not  comparable  with 
the  second  increase  of  '36  or  with  the  one  increase  in  '37. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  I  think  that  is  correct. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Just  one  moment.  I  think  Mr.  FeUer 
asked  you,  and  you  answered  that  there  was  an  increase  in  '38. 

Mr.  Fairless.  A  (decrease. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  thought  it  was  an  increase. 

Mr.  Feller.  Oh,  no. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Have  you  seen  the  chart  which  was 
exhibited  to  the  committee?  ' 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes;  I  have  it  before  me. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  May  I  ask  a  question?  You  will  notice 
there  the  finished  steel  price,  that  irregular  line  from  1926  until  1938. 
Does  that  substantially  represent  the  variations  in  price,  of  the 
composite  finished  steel  price? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  I  must  naturally  accept  this  chart  as  reflect- 
ing those  composite  prices,  and  I  have  every  reason  to  think  that  it 
does.  However,  as  explained  by  Mr.  Feller,  this  only,  so  far  as  price 
is  concerned,  shows  the  composite  price  of  these  products  on  the  basis  of 
base  published  prices  at  Pittsburgh.  It  hasn't  anything  to  do  with 
the  basis  on  which  those  products  were  sold  in  the  open  market.  It 
has  only  to  do  with  the  prices  that  were  (juoted  as  applying  to  those 
products  at  Pittsburgh.  It  hasn't  anything  to  do  with  the  extras  or 
deductions  that  might  have  been  made  from  the  base  prices  of  the 
particular  products.  Mr.  Feller  completely  covered  it,  although  I 
want  to  emphasize  that  this  chart,  from  the  standpoint  of  actual 
price  realization  to  this  industry,  doesn't  mean  a  thing. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  what  this  chart  is  intended  to  illustrate,  Senator, 
is  to  bring  before  the  committee  graphically  the  somewhat  simple 
facts  that  Mr.  Fairless  has  just  stated,  that  in  1936  there  were  two 
price  increases,  that  in  1937  there  was  a  price  increase,  and  in  1938 
there  was  a  price  reduction,  and  we  are  going  to  direct  our  attention 
to  those  price  changes. 

'  "Exhibit  No.  1381,"  appendix,  p.  10710. 


10488  CONCENTRATION  OP  ECONOMIC  POWER 

THE    1936    PRICE    INCREASES 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Fairless,  could  you  tell  us  in  a  general  way  the 
reasons  why  it  was  decided  to  increase  the  prices  of  steel  on  these  two 
occasions  in  1936? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  can  cover  the  general  policy  reasons. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  t|iat  is  precisely  what  we  are  directing  our 
attention  to. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Not  the  mechanics  of  how  the  increase  was  arrived 
at,  or  how  it  was  put  into  effect. 

Mr.  Feller.  Not  at  the  moment,  sir. 

Mr.  Fairless.  The  first  increase  in  1936,  which  covered  only 
certain  steel  products,  was  made  because  the  selling  prices  of  these 
products  had  got  so  low  and  so  far  out  of  line  in  respect  to  their 
proper  relationship  with  the  prices  of  other  products  that  we  decided 
to  move  the  prices  of  these  products  up  to  a  point  where  they  would 
at  least  show  some  profit,  some  of  them  showing  losses  at  the  time, 
and  also  to  bring  about  a  better  price  relationship  between  these 
products  and  other  steel  products  which  we  merchandise. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  There  was  no  effort  to  bring  them  into 
relation  with  products  outside  of  the  steel  business — for  instance, 
agricultural  products  or  oil  products  or  manufacturing  products 
generally? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Not  at  that  particular  time,  Senator.  I  am  not 
prepared  to  discuss  the  particular  products  except  in  a  general  way, 
but  I  do  know,  and  have  full  recollection  of  the  reasons  for  the  move 
that  was  made.  I  know,  for  example,  that  some  of  these  products, 
due  to  the  ravages  of  the  depression,  had  got  down  to  a  very  low 
selling  price. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  You  mean  the  steel  products? 

Mr.  Fairless.  The  products  that  were  involved  in  this  particular 
price  increase;  and  it  was  the  desire  on  our  part  to  bring  the  selling 
prices  of  these  products  up  in  proper  relationship  to  the  prices  of  other 
products,  and  it  was  not  with  the  idea  of  a  general  price  increase. 

Mr.  Feller.  At  what  date  was  that  particular  price  change? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  haven't  the  date — May  1936. 

Mr.  Feller.  May  1936.  Then  when  was  the  date  of  the' subsequent 
general  price  increase? 

Mr.  Fairless.  In  December,  I  think,  1936.  It  was  announced 
in  November,  effective  December  1st. 

Mr.  Feller.  Weren't  there  certain  changes  which  had  been  made 
in  July? 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  was  the  effective  date  of  the  first  announcement. 

Mr.  Feller.  Then  you  would  say  this:  The  increase  which  was 
made  in  the  early  part  of  1936  was  not  a  general  price  increase  but  an 
increase  in  the  price  of  certain  products  in  order  to  reestablish  a 
relationship  among  the  various  classes  of  products  sold  by  you,  a 
relationship  which  had  been  disrupted  in  some  way  previously. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  believe  you  have  already  stated  that  that  relationship 
had  been  disrupted  due  to  the  ravages  of  the  depression,  to  use  your 
own  words.  Could  you  expand  on  that  just  a  bit  and  tell  us  what 
was  the  proper  relationship  that  the  Corporation  officials  had  in  mind? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  I  can't  give  you  the  details  of  it. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER        10489 

Mr.  Feller.  I  don't  mean  in  detail,  but  is  there  a  general  policy 
which  is  applicable? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  yes.  You  saw  in  the  moving  picture  that  we 
showed  here  on  Wednesday  morning  of  last  week  how  steel  is  made. 
Now,  the  steel  industry,  of  course,  begins  with  pig  iron,  and  from  pig 
iron  we  move  to  ingots,  and  from  ingots  we  move  to  semifinished 
steels.  We  have  available  photographs  of  all  these  different  products, 
which  we  would  be  very  happy  to  display  or  pass  among  members  of 
the  committee.  And  from  the  semifinished  products  then  we  move  on 
into  our  various  lines  of  finished  products,  and  there  are  many  of 
them — bars,  plates,  shapes,  wire  and  wire  products,  and  so  on,  into  the 
highly  finished  lines. 

Now,  when  it  comes  to  merchandising  these  various  products, 
obviously  we  must  have  a  proper  price  relationship  between  the 
different  products  which  we  merchandise.  Otherwise,  for  example, 
if  we  did  not  have  the  proper  relationship  between  the  prices  of  plates 
and  strip  steel — the  strip  steel  is  only  a  narrow-gage  plate — and  sheet 
steel,  we  would  have  these  several  products  in  competition  with  each 
other.  So  obviously,  first  beginning  with  a  proper  price  structure, 
then  we  must  have  a  proper  relationship  between  the  prices  of  these 
products.  That  is  what  I  am  attempting  to  describe  as  having  been 
the  reason  for  the  first  price  increase  in  1936. 

Mr.  Henderson.  May  I  ask  a  question  there?  Mr.  Fairless,  how 
did  plates  and  strip  happen  to  get  out  of  relationship  in  the  depression? 

Mr.  Fairless.  For  various  reasons,  largely  competition,  I  would 
say,  Mr.  Henderson — largely  competition. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  when  you  reestablished  the  relationship  in 
May,  what  happened  to  competition? 

Mr.  Fairless.  By  "competition"  I  mean  competition  so  far  as  the 
application  of  strip  to  plates  and  vice  versa. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  just  couldn't  get  it,  is  that  it? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Couldn't  get  what? 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  couldn't  get  the  relationship  of  prices  be- 
tween plate  and  strip  during  the  depression  on  account  of  competition. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  would  say  we  lost  it  on  account  of  competition. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Well,  that  is  good  enough  language. 

Mr.  Fairless.  All  right. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Now  in  May  of  1936,  had  the  unbalanced  com- 
petitive relationship  disappeared? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  don't  beheve,  Mr.  Henderson,  that  the  products 
you  refer  to — I  am  sure  they  were  not  affected  by  this  first  increase. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  was  just  using  your  illustration,  you  see. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes;  let  us  consider  the  products  which  did  change 
in  price.  I  think  what  we  should  do  is  to  have  before  us  exactly  the 
products  that  were  affected.  Semifinished  steel  was  the  major  item, 
also  plates,  shapes,  bars,  and  strip. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Distortions  aros^  from  the  price  level  by 
reason  of  increased  demands  for  some  particular  commodity  which 
you  produce,  and  of  course  a  diminishing  demand  for  others,  and 
therefore  that  would  produce  a  distortion  or  an  unbalancing,  to  use 
the  expression  of  Mr.  Henderson,  and  you  tried  to  being  them  into 
a  proper  relationship. 

Mr.  Fairless.  As  best  we  could.  I  don't  make  the  statement, 
because  it  isn't  true,  that  we  succeeded  in  bringing  them  into  a 


10490  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

proper  relationship,  but  that  was  the  objective  of  the  price  announce- 
ment which  covered  advances  in  these  products. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  can  understand  that  you  couldn't  bring: 
them  into  complete  relationship,  because  there  might  be  increased 
wages  in. the  production  of  one  commodity  and  not  in  aU  the  com- 
modities, and  that  would  bring  about  a  distortion  or  an  unbalancing; 
or  there  might  be  an  increased  demand  for  one  and  a  lessened  demand 
for  the  other,  and  that  would  produce  a  distortion. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right.  In  this  highly  competitive  industry, 
of  which  we  are  a  part,  competition,  of  course,  exists  at  all  times,  but 
many  times  it  is  more  prominent  in  one  product  than  it  is  in  another 
product,  and  that  might  be  caused  by  a  number  of  circumstances,  as 
you  well  related,  Senator.  We  have  had  periods  during  the  depres- 
sion when,  on  some  particular  product,  business  was  fairly  good,  at 
least  real  lively  in  that  product,  but  the  over-all  steel  business  was 
very  bad,  so  therefore  we  are  constantly  faced  with  keener  com- 
petition in  respect  to  one  product  or  a  group  of  products  than  we  are 
in  the  over-all. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  If  a  great  demand  were  made  for  steel 
rails  for  a  new  railroad,  or  you  have  the  obsolescence  of  a  railroad  hav- 
ing been  recognized  and  they  wanted  to  rehabilitate  it  and  there  was 
a  great  demand  for  steel  rails,  in  order  to  gratify  that  demand  it  would 
produce  more  or  less  of  a  distortion  between  the  prices  of  the  steel 
rails  with  relation  to  the  other  commodities. 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  could,  very  weU. 

Mr.  Feller.  To  clarify  the  matter  just  a  bit,  would  this  be  correct, 
Mr.  Fairless,  that  during  the  period  of  the  depression  the  steel 
industry  found  that  light  steels,  the  demand  for  light  steels,  was 
relatively  greater  than  the  demand  for  heavy  steels? 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  correct — there  was  a  greater  demand  for 
tiiese  consumer  goods. 

Mr.  Feller.  Is  it  correct  to  say  that  the  price  for  heavy  products 
fell  more  rapidly  during  the  depression  than  the  price  for  light  prod- 
ucts? Is  that  the  unbalance  or  distortion  in  a  very  general  way  that 
you  refer  to? 

Mr.  Fairless.  No,  I  wouldn't  say  that.  I  would  not  say  that. 
One  of  the  items  that  fell  possibly  further  out  of  line  than  any  other 
was  semifinished  steel.  The  reasons  for  that  I  believe  to  be  as 
follows: 

In  anything  approaching  normal  times  m  the  steel  industry,  very 
few  producers  of  steel  are  sellers  of  semifinished — very  few  companies 
are  sellers  of  semifinished  steel.  In  poor  times  in  the  steel  industry, 
every  producer  of  steel  is  either  actually  or  potentially  a  seller  of 
semifinished  steel.  Now,  one  of  the  big  demands  for  semifinished 
steel  comes  from  the  so-called  nonintegrated  units  using  sheet  and  tin 
bars.  Therefore  there  was  keen,  exceptionally  keen,  competition  to 
secure  participation  in  that  business,  even  by  companies  which 
normally  did  not  participate  in  the  selling  of  semifinished  steel,  hence 
we  had  that  very  bad  price  situation.  Semifinished  steel  was  sold 
at  less  than  cost. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now,  Mr.  Fairless,  passing  on  from  the  partial  price 
increase,  shall  I  say,  the  price  increase  in  the  early  part  of  1936 
which  was  designed  to  reestablish  preexisting  relationships,  to  the 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10491 

price  increase  in  the  latter  part  of  1936,  could  you  tell  us  in  a  general 
way  the  reason  for  the  general  price  increase  at  that  time? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  would  be  the  December  increase,  I 
assume. 

Mr.  Fairless.  On  November  16,  1936,  the  common  hourly  wage 
rate  in  the  steel  industry  was  increased  5K  cents,  from  47  to  52.5 
cents  per  hour  in  the  Pittsburgh  and  Chicago  districts,  4}^  cents, 
from  33.5  to  38  cents,  in  the  Birmingham  district,  and  varying  in- 
creases were  made  in  other  positions,  classifications,  resulting  in  an 
average  general  wage  increase  of  10  percent. 

Also,  at  that  time  tliis  industry  was  confronted  with  vacations 
with  pay,  which  was  an  added  cost,  and  contrary  to  the  opinion  of 
some  people,  at  least,  outside  of  the  industry,  it  is  a  sizable  cost, 
although  I  am  not  at  all  critical  of  the  fact  that  we  do  have  vacations 
with  pay.  I  am  very  proud  of  it.  But  nevertheless  it  does  create 
an  additional  cost. 

In  addition  to  the  increase  in  cost  due  to  advances  in  wages,  as 
I  have  outlined,  and  these  are  those  that  apply  to  our  own  company, 
we  also  had  materially  increased  costs  in  the  materials  wliich  we 
purchased,  and  wliile  we  are  many  times  referred  to  as  an  integrated 
company,  integration,  of  course,  is  only  a  comparative  word.  We 
are  not  integrated  to  the  extent  that  we  are  not  large  purchasers  of 
raw  materials  of  various  kinds,  as  well  as  highly  finished  products. 
So  the  underlying  causes,  the  direct  causes,  for  the  price  increase  to 
which  you  refer,  I  believe,  I  have  covered. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Fairless,  would  you  mind  identifying  this  letter? 
It  is  written  by  you  to  Mr.  Gregg  and  dated  November  20,  1936. 
It  was  taken  from  your  files. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Wliile  he  is  doing  that,  Mr.  Feller,  you 
have  called  attention  to  one  or  two  charts.  Do  you  desire  those 
incorporated  in  the  record? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Identify  them  for  the  record.  One  of 
them  is  called  1381. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  believe  that  was  already  admitted  previously.^ 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Which  have  not  been  identified? 

Mr.  Feller.  The  chart  entitled  "Finished  steel  composite  price 
index"  and  the  chart  entitled  "Index  of  semimanufactured  articles 
and  finished  steel  composite." 

(The  charts  referred  to  were  marked  "Exhibits  Nos.  1382  and 
1383"  respectively,  and  are  included  in  the  appendix  on  pp.  10710  and 
10711.) 

Mr.  Fairless.  I,  of  course,  will  reply  to  any  questions  with  respect 
to  tliis  letter.  This  is  my  letter.'  But,  as  I  understood,  you  were 
questioning  me  on  the  over-all  policy  with  respect  to  these  price 
changes,  and  in  respect  to  the  specific  price  changes  here 

Mr.  Feller  (interposing).  No,  sir;  I  do  not  intend  to  deal  with 
the  two  paragraphs  in  this  letter  which  deal  with  specific  price 
changes.  There  are  a  number  of  general  considerations,  however,  as 
you  will  notice. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  only  wish  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  I 
was  not  president  of  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation  in  November 
1936,  or  in  1937.     Mr.  Gregg  was  then  vice  president  of  the  Cor- 

1  Exhibit  No,  1381. 

« Introduced  infra  as  Extiibit  No.  1384;  appendix,  p.  10711. 


10492       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

poration,  having  to  do  with  commercial  matters,  and  he  is  best 
qualified  to  answer  your  questions  with  respect  to  the  price  changes 
of  '36  and  '37  insofar  as  detail  is  concerned. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  I  intend  to  address  questions  to  both  of  you, 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  letter  was  written  by  you  in  your  capacity 
as  president  of  the  principal  operating  subsidiary,  Carnegie-Illinois. 

Mr.  Fairless.  This  was  my  letter. 

Mr.  Feller,  And  Mr.  Gregg  was  then  vice  president  of  the  United 
States  Steel  Corporation. 

I  offer  this  for  the  record. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  It  may  be  received. 

(The  letter  referred  to  was  received,  marked  "Exhibit  No.  1384" 
and  is  included  in  the  appendix  on  p.  10711.) 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  like  to  read  a  few  of  the  paragraphs.  The 
letter  is  dated  November  20,  1936.  It  is  written  by  Mr.  Fairless  to 
Mr.  Gregg,  who  is  also  present  here.     [Reading:] 

The  price  situation  for  the  First  Quarter  of  1937  has  been  studied  very  care- 
fully, because  of  the  increased  costs  which  face  us,  and  it  is  very  strongly  recom- 
mended that  we  announce  immediately,  effective  as  of  December  1st,  prices  as 
represented  by  the  attached  memorandum  on  business  taken  for  shipment  during 
the  First  Quarter  of  1937,  which  memorandum  also  shows  the  present  prices  for 
comparison.  The  factors  that  make  it  imperative  to  take  immediate  action  are 
briefly  as  follows: 

(1)  Labor  costs  under  the  program  which  became  effective  November  16th 
will  add  very  materially  to  our  manufacturing  costs  of  all  commodities.  Exact 
information  concerning  this  increase  in  costs  due  to  the  new  labor  program  has 
been  compiled  by  Mr.  Vogt,  and  you  no  doubt  have  received  a  report  from  him. 

(2)  The  materials  we  uee  in  our  manufacturing  processes,  and  for  plant  and 
equipment  maintenance,  will  show  a  decided  increase  in  cost  as  evidenced  by 
preliminary  reports  which  have  already  been  received  from  sources  normally 
supplying  these  materials. 

I  now  skip  two  paragraphs  which  refer  to  special  products,  and  go 
on  to  paragraph  5.     [Reading:] 

There  has  been  no  time  in  the  history  of  the  Steel  Industry  where  the  Trade 
has  been  so  outspoken  .in  regard  to  possible  price  changes,  and  we  can  say  with 
confidence  that  they  are  expecting  at  least  the  advances  we  propose.  It  is 
imperative  that  this  question  be  settled  quickly  in  order  that  the  Trade  may 
know  what  their  raw  materials  cost  will  be,  and  permit  them  to  adjust  their  price 
programs  accordingly. 

(6)  December  1st  is  recommended  as  the  effective  date  for  First  Quarter 
business,  and  an  immediate  announcement  would,  we  believe,  have  a  very  bene- 
ficial phychological  effect  on  the  consuming  trade  at  this  time.  In  fact,  inquiries 
from  the  trade  as  to  our  price  position  for  the  First  Quarter  are  becoming  very 
numerous  and  our  trade  is  pointing  out  to  us  that  it  is  imperative  we  make  an 
immediate  decision  in  order  that  they  may  prepare  their  own  business  programs. 

I  think  it  is  unnecessary  to  read  the  rest  of  the  letter. 

Mr.  Fairless,  paragraphs  1  and  2  are  in  essence  what  you  have  just 
stated,  are  they  not,  that  is,  the  labor  costs  have  advanced,  labor 
costs  aU  along  the  line,  I  presume  in  the  various  subsidiaries  of  the 
corporation. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Why  not  read  paragraph  3?  Any  objection  to 
paragraph  3? 

Mr.  Feller.  No.  I  thought  you  wanted  me  to  omit  reference  to 
specific  products. 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  is  all  part  of  this  letter  and  all  tied  together,  and 
I  think  the  committee  might  well  hear  the  entire  letter. 


CONCENTllATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10493 

Mr.  Feller.  I  will  read  that.  I  omitted  it  because  1  didn't  want 
to  question  you  about  specific  prices.     [Reading] : 

(3)  Tin  Plate. — No  change  in  the  selling  price  is  proposed  and  it  is  estimated 
our  manufacturing  costs  will  be  increased  by  about  $5.00  per  ton.  Therefore, 
shipments  during  the  year  1937  will  show  a  $5.00  per  ton  reduction  in  profit  to  us. 

(4)  Sheet  Miu  Products. — A  review  of  this  product  shows  very  clearly  an 
increased  cost  of  about  $4.00  per  ton.  At  present  selling  prices,  under  favorable 
operating  conditions,  the  large  tonnage  items  show  the  following  losses. 

And  then  you  Hst  blue  annealed,  hot-rolled  annealed,  single-pickled, 
and  tack  plate. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Those  are  commodities  which  you  state 
have  shown  losses? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes;  losses  or  practically  no  profit — and  that  is 
actual,  that  is  taken  actually  from  our  past  performance,  not  projected. 

Mr.  Feller,  Now,  I  should  like  to  have  you  explain  to  the  com- 
mittee a  Httle  more  fully  the  matters  contained  in  paragraph  5; 
that  is,  the  expectation  of  the  trade.  This  morning  Dr.  de  Chazeau 
spoke  about  the  expectation  of  buyers  in  the  steel  industry,  and  I 
think  everyone  will  agree  that  the  question  of  expectation  of  buyers  is 
a  major  question  that  must  be  taken  into  account,  and  I  wonder,  Mr. 
Fairless,  if  you  could  teU  us  rather  generally  and  briefly  what  that 
problem  is  as  it  appears  to  the  executives  of  a  steel  corporation. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Why,  it  is  simply  this,  that  we  are  in  constant  touch 
with  our  trade,  and  by  our  trade  we  mean  the  people  who  buy  our 
steel,  our  products.  We  are  in  touch  with  them  daily.  Naturally, 
whenever  there  is  a  question  of  price  change  up  for  consideration,  we 
consult  with  them  in  respect  to  it.  Our  corporation  wouldn't  think 
of  announcing  advances  in  prices  of  any  of  our  products  without  a 
very  careful  and  thorough  discussion  with  the  principal  consumers  of 
those  products,  and  all  I  am  telling  Mr.  Gregg  in  this  letter  is  that 
after  this  had  been  done,  and  very  thoroughly,  we  were  confident  that 
the  trade,  and  the  temper  of  the  trade  as  we  found  it,  was  that  the 
steel  industry  was  entitled  to  an  advance,  and  they  were  ready  and 
willing  to  pay  it. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now,  you  go  on  in  paragraph  6  to  say  that — 

An  immediate  announcement  would,  we  believe,  have  a  very  beneficial  psycho- 
logical effect  on  the  consuming  trade  at  this  time. 

Could  you  explain  to  the  committee  just  what  that  means? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  means  just  this:  There  isn't  any  mystery  at  all 
about  the  buying  pubHc  in  respect  to  steel.  I  think  it  is  just  the  same 
as  it  is  in  the  case  of  any  other  product.  If  our  customers  and  the 
industries  which  buy  our  goods  know  or  feel  that  a  change  in  price  is 
going  to  take  place,  whether  that  change  be  upward  or  downward, 
they  are  very  anxious  to  get  the  information  at  the  earhest  possible 
date,  and  not  to  have  that  information  means  that  they  just  simply 
will  delay  buying,  and  all  I  was  conveying  or  attempting  to  convey 
to  Mr.  Gregg,  in  this  particular  paragraph,  was  that  in  my  opinion, 
an  immediate  announcement  of  our  actual  prices  for  the  first  quarter 
of  1937  would  permit  our  customers  to  release  their  requirements  and 
place  their  orders. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Even  though  your  price  were  lowered  some, 
or  increased? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Whatever  the  change. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  psychology  would  be  the  same. 


10494  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Fairless.  Definitely. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  There  is  a  dam  in  the  stream  of  purchases 
by  reason  of  the  uncertainty.  By  announcing  the  policy,  whether 
you  increased  or  decreased,  it  would  remove  that  dam  and  people 
would  biegin  to  purchase  steel,  and  the  stream  would  begin  to  flow. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Your  explanation  seems  to  go  to  the  advisability 
of  making  an  announcement  of  what  the  price  would  be  for  the  first 
quarter,  rather  than  the  psychological  advantage  in  having  a  price 
increase. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Of  course,  you  see,  I  first  make  my  recommendations 
in  respect  to  what  the  prices  should  be,  as  the  first  step,  and  the  second 
step  is  when  those  prices  should  be  announced. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  So  the  psychological  factor  was  of  importance  in 
having  known  what  it  was. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  don't  think  it  is  psychological,  I  think  it  is  factual. 
The  man  who  buys  steel  wants  to  know  how  much  it  is  going  to  cost 
him. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  You  thought  of  it  as  psychological  when  you 
wrote  the  letter.     I  was  only  usuig  your  word. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  May  I  ask  a  question?  You  spoke  about 
ascertaining  from  your  customers  the  demands  and  condition  of  the 
market  before  you  reached  conclusions.  Would  that  information 
which  you  desired  originate  down  with  the  retailer,  and  from  them 
reach  the  wholesalers,  the  large  buyers,  so  you  would  have  not  only 
the  view  of  the  retailers,  the  wholesalers,  but  the  entire  market? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes;  indirectly.  Of  course,  as  you  know,  Senator, 
our  business  is  largely  furnishing  raw  materials  for  further  fabrication. 
We  make  practically  no  finished  products,  and  therefore  we  have  no,  or 
very  little,  control  over  the  finished  markets  into  which  our  products 
flow.  But  naturally  when  we  talk  to  the  can  companies  with  respect 
to  the  price  of  tin  plate  for  the  commg  canning  season,  we  in  turn  get 
from  them  the  benefit  of  the  knowledge  that  they  have  of  the  packers' 
condition,  and  the  stocks  of  canned  goods  and  inventories,  and  so 
forth,  so  we  do  get  the  benefit  as  you  have  just  put  it.  We  haven't 
access  directly  to  that  information  ourselves. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Was  the  increase  in  wages  just  the  result 
of  demands  by  labor  or  a  voluntary  increase,  or  what? 

Mr.  Fairless.  As  we  look  back  to  '36  and  '37,  I  think  we  can  all 
realize  that  it  was  in  the  air  for  higher  wages.  I  assumed  my  hew 
position  as  president  of  the  Carnegie-Illinois  Steel  Corporation  on 
October  1,  1935,  and  one  of  the  first  jobs  that  I  had  to  do  was  to 
discuss  with  our  employee  representatives  at  the  Gary  works  a  de- 
mand for  an  increase  in  wages  which  was  under  discussion  at  that 
time.  So  certainly  at  least  as  far  back  as  October  1 ,  1935,  the  request^ — 
it  hadn't  reached  the  point  of  demand,  I  wouldn't  want  to  say  that, 
but  the  request — for  higher  wages  was  in  the  air,  it  was  under  discus- 
sion and  continued  from  then  until  it  was  actually  put  in  effect,  and 
with  that  went  vacations  with  pay,  at  about  the  same  time  or  a  little 
previously. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  was  after  discussions  with  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  unions  of  the  men  who  are  employed  by  you? 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER        10495 

Mr.  Fairless.  Discussions  at  that  time  with  the  representatives  of 
our  employees'  representation  plan,  which  is  commonly  referred  to  as 
a  company  union,  although  that  is  controversial. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Gregg,  the  letter  was  addressed  to  you  and  at 
that  time,  and  today,  also,  you  are  one  of  the  officials  of  the  Corpora- 
tion who  had  to  do  with  the  matter  of  price  policy,  were  you  not? 

Mr.  Gregg.  At  that  time  I  was  vice  president  of  the  United  States 
Steel  Corporation  in  charge  of  coordination  of  sales.  Since  January 
1,  1938,  I  have  been  president  of  the  Tennessee  Coal,  Iron  &  Railroad 
Co.,  and  not  an  official  of  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation. 

Mr.  Feller.  That  is  right.     That  was  my  error. 

I  should  like  to  ask  you  with  respect  to  the  letter  which  has  just 
been  introduced,  the  letter  refers  to  very  careful  studies,  in  the  first 
paragraph,  of  the  price  situation,  and  in  the  second  paragraph  it 
refers  to  exact  information  concerning  the  increase  in  costs  due  to  the 
new  labor  program.     Were  those  studies  transmitted  to  you? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Certain  of  them  were.  Certain  studies  to  which  that 
letter  refers,  in  which  he  names  Mr.  Vogt,  who  was  at  that  time  and 
is  now  the  comptroller  of  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation — 
those  studies  were  referred  to  me  and  I  consulted  with  Mr.  Vogt  as 
to  the  probable  effect  upon  our  costs  of  these  variously  increased 
commodity  and  labor  costs. 

Mr.  Feller.  Were  there  any  independent  studies  undertaken  then 
by  you  or  someone  under  your  direction,  subsequent  to  the  receipt 
of  information  from  your  subsidiaries  or  from  Mr.  Vogt? 

Mr.  Gregg.  No;  they  were  coordinated  at  that  time,  and  the  full 
effect  of  those  increased  costs  was  measured  by  actual  figures,  as  a 
result  of  which  certain  price  increases  were  proposed,  and  may  I  say 
that  those  price  increases  did  not  fully  compensate  for  the  increased 
cost  as  shown  by  the  figures  submitted. 

Mr.  Feller.  Your  endeavor,  then,  was  to  make  your  price  in- 
creases as  nearly  as  possible  commensurate  with  increased  costs? 

Mr.  Gregg.  No. 

Mr.  Feller.  But  you  didn't  succeed  in  every  case. 

Mr.  Gregg.  No;  on  the  contrary  we  very  carefullj^  considered  the 
effect  any  change  in  price,  any  upward  change  in  price,  would  have 
on  the  then  rising  volume  of  business.  We  knew  that  we  were  con- 
fronted with  mcreased  costs,  labor-wise  and  in  purchased  commod- 
ities that  Mr.  Fairless  has  mentioned,  plus  social-security  taxes.  We 
felt  it  would  be  unmse  as  a  matter  of  general  over-all  policy,  economic 
policy,  to  attempt  to  recover  all  of  those  increased  costs  in  the  new 
prices,  and  I  think  the  actual  figures  showed  something  quite  less  in 
our  increased  prices  as  measured  against  the  increased  costs. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Gregg,  may  I  ask  you  to  identify  these  two  tele- 
grams. One  is  signed  W.  A.  Ross,  addressed  to  you,  dated  February 
19,  1937,  and  the  other  is  signed  Robert  Gregg,  addressed  to  W.  A. 
Ross,  dated  February  20  1937.  They  were  taken  from  the  files  of 
the  United  States  Steel  Corporation. 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes;  I  remember  these. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  offer  these  for  the  record,  sir. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  They  may  be  admitted. 

(The  telegrams  referred  to  were  marked  "Exhibits  Nos.  1385  and 
1386",  respectively,  and  are  included  in  the  appendix  on  p.  10713.) 


10496       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Feller.  I  may  point  out  that  these*  telegrams  deal  with  a 
price  change  somewhat  after  this  particular  price  change. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  What  is  the  date? 

Mr.  Feller.  February  19,  1937,  is  the  date  of  the  first  telegram. 
It  reads  as  follows: 

RoBT  Gregg 
USS  NYK 
Our  price  for  foundry  pig  iron  now  effective  is  $18.50  base  furnace  Ironton, 
Utah     Stop      We    liave  made  careful  survey  and  have  concluded  this  price 
should  be  advanced  one  dollar  per  ton  and  unless  you  instruct  to  contrary  will 
make  this  advance  effective  for  2nd  quarter  pis  advise. 

W  A  Rosa 

COL. 

COL  refers  to  Columbia  Steel. 

Mr.  Gregg.  Columbia  Steel  Company. 

Mr.  Feller.  Subsidiary  of  the  Corporation  which  operates  the 
furnaces  in  Utah. 

Now  the  next  telegram  is  dated  the  succeeding  day,  February  20, 
1937  [reading  from  "Exhibit  No.  1387"]: 

W  A  Ross  Columbia  Steel  Co 

Your  wire  Pig  iron  price  Why  not  make  advance  two  dollars  instead  of 
one     Advise 

Robert  Gregg. 

Mr.  Gregg,  on  the  basis  of  these  telegrams  I  take  it  that  Mr.  Ross, 
the  president  of  the  Columbia  Steel  Co. 

Mr.  Gregg  (interposing).  He  was  then  vice  president  in  charge  of 
sales. 

Mr.  Feller.  Vice  president  in  charge  of  sales — had,  or  some  official 
of  the  Columbia  Steel  Co.,  out  on  the  west  coast  had,  had  a  careful 
survey  made  of  the  situation  with  respect  to  pig  iron  in  Utah,  and 
had  recommended  an  advance  of  $1.  May  I  ask  on  what  basis  you 
suggested  that  the  advance  be  $2  instead  of  $1? 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  was  in  possession  of  information  he  was  not  in  pos- 
session of  at  the  moment.  At  that  particular  time,  negotiations  were 
under  way  which  were  finally  consummated  10  days  later,  whereby  a 
contract  or  a  series  of  contracts  were  signed  by  our  subsidiary  com- 
panies, and  representatives  of  union  organizations,  which  carried 
with  them  an  increase  in  labor  rates  something  more  than  these 
gentlemen  knew  about  at  the  time  this  first  message  was  sent,  and  it 
was  on  the  ground  of  a  further  increase  in  costs,  which  he  didn't  antici- 
pate, but  which  I  knew  about,  that  I  proposed  that  he  raise  that  price 
$2  instead  of  $1. 

Mr.  Feller.  Did  you  inform  him  of  these  facts  which  he  didn't 
know  about  when  he  sent  the  telegram?  On  the  face  of  the  telegram 
there  is  no  such  information. 

Mr.  Gregg.  On  the  face  of  it  there  is  no  indication  of  it. 

Mr.  Feller.  Did  you  inform  him? 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  don't  recall  \  hat  I  did  at  that  particular  momeni. 
It  doesn't  appear  in  the  record.  Unoubtedly  his  president  knew 
about  it  and  in  conferences  between  Ms  president  and  vice  president 
they  knew  themselves  the  reason  for  it. 

Mr.  Feller.  Do  you  know  what  was  actually  done. with  the  pig 
iron  price  at  Ironton,  Utah? 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  do  not,  my  recollection  though  is  that  it  went  up  $2. 
I  haven't  the  prices  in  front  of  me. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10497 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Do  you  have  sufficient  information  to 
justify  you  in  believing  that  an  additional  $1,  that  is  above  the  $1 
was  required  in  order  to  meet  the  increased  costs? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes,  sir. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  And  did  subsequent  developments  confirm 
the  validity  of  that  view? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes,  sir;  as  a  matter  of  fact,  in  view  of  the  wage  increase 
that  took  place  in  March  1937,  just  10  days  after  that  message  was 
received,  our  wage  advance  amounted  to  over  16,  between  16  and  17 
percent. 

Mr.  Fairless.  16,6  is  the  actual  figure. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  believe  you  said,  Mr.  Gregg,  that  after  you  had 
received  from  Mr.  Fairless  the  letter  which  has  been  placed  in  the 
record,  and  after  you  had  considered  various  studies  which  were 
made,  you  also  gave  consideration  as  to  what  would  be  the  effect  of 
the  proposed  increases  on  the  rising  volume.     Was  that  correct? 

Mr.  Gregg.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Could  you  elaborate  a  little  more  on  what 
those  considerations  were? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Merely  that  we  simply  did  not  want  to  increase  prices 
at  that  time  in  such  a  substantial  way  that  it  might  prove  a  shock  to 
the  gradually  increasing  volume  of  business. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  therefore  might  shut  it  off,  is  that  it? 

Mr.  Gregg.  There  was  a  possibility  of  that. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  is,  there  was  in  your  consideration,  then, 
some  idea  that  too  sharp,  an  advance  might  destroy  the  rising  tide  of 
activity. 

Mr.  Gregg.  It  would  bring  about  a  reaction  from  our  customers 
unquestionably,  an  unfavorable  reaction. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  means  it  would  lead  to  a  lowered  amount 
of  buying? 

Mr.  Gregg.  It  might  perhaps  do  that  too. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Then  you  undertook  in  the  prices  you  fixed  to 
get  a  price  which  would  not  dampen  that  activity,  which  you  felt  the 
trade  would  stand  at  that  time. 

Mr.  Gregg.  And  that  they  would  accept  happily  rather  than 
resentfully. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Is  "happily"  the  happiest  word  in  that  con- 
nection?    Does  the  customer  accept  "happily"  an  increase? 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  think  Mr.  Fairless'  letter  would  indicate  that  that 
was  the  proper  expression. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  mean  that  your  customers  generally  accept 
happilj^  an  increase  in  their  price  of  the  material  you  sell  them? 

Mr.  Gregg.  When  they  know  it  is  justified,  as  it  was  under  those 
conditions,  they  do. 

Actmg  Chairman  King.  Better  to  have  a  satisfied  customer  than 
a  dissatisfied  one. 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes,  sir;  always. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  increases  your  sales,  both  current 
sales  and  future  sales,  to  have  a  satisfied  customer. 

Mr.  Gregg.  Well,  it  helps  us  to  maintain  those  friendly  relation- 
ships with  our  customers.  Senator,  which  we  have  found  to  be  very 
essential. 

124491 — 40— pt.  19 4 


10498  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Gregg,  I  should  like  to  call  your  attention  to  the 
chart  entitled  "Index  of  Ingot  Production  and  Finished  Steel  Com- 
posite Price."  ^  This  chart  indicates  that  the  index  of  ingot  production 
reached  a  high  point  at  the  beginning  of  1937  and  then  with  a  number 
of  vicissitudes  began  to  go  down,  went  up  once  or  twice,  but  at  any 
rate  in  the  latter  part  of  1937  it  went  down  so  sharply  that  you  might 
almost  say  the  drop  was  catastrophic.  Is  that  correct? 
Mr.  Gregg.  Yes;  it  was  certainly  precipitous. 
Mr.  Feller.  At  that  time  did  the  officials  of  the  Steel  Corporation 
consider  the  possibility  that  a  reduction  in  the  price  of  steel  might  in 
some  way  arrest  this  decline? 

Mr.  Gregg.  In  answer  to  that  I  would  say  that  for  a  period  of  a 
few  weeks  during  which  this  decline  took  place  most  rapidly,  most  of 
the  officers  of  the  Corporation  and  of  the  subsidiary  companies, 
thought  that  the  decline  was  purely  of  a  temporary  nature  and  that 
no  steps  were  indicated  under  those  circumstances  to  necessitate  a 
reduction  in  price.  I  can't  say  that  they  did  feel  a  reduction  in  price 
might  tend  to  stop  that  decline,  for  those  reasons. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Who  sustained  a  loss  by  reason  of  that 
precipitous  decline? 

Mr.  Gregg.  The  steel  manufacturers. 

Mr.  Henderson.  They  didn't  sustain  it  on  the  sales  in  the 
quarter  the  price  was  announced. 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  was  referring  to  the  losses  incurred  by  that  very 
sharp  drop  in  the  volume  of  business. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  I  am  referring  to  the  first  few  weeks  in  which 
you  said  no  change  in  price  was  necessary  to  recreate  demand. 

Mr.  Gregg.  No,  at  that  time^ 

Mr.  Henderson  (interposing).  Let  me  put  it  this  way.  The 
volume  of  steel  you  were  seUing  at  that  time  would  be  at  the  contract 
price  for  that  quarter,  would  it  not? 

-Mr.  Gregg.  Let's  go  back  and  review  just  what  that  whole  program 
naeant.  Refer  to  your  chart  and  you  wiU  find  that  the  voliune  of 
ingot  production  or  the  index  of  ingot  production  had  turned  up  during 
the  year  1936.  When  we  made  our  price  announcement  in  November 
of  1936  there  was  a  very  sharp  upturn  in  volume  of  business  offered 
to  us.  In  other  words,  the  customers  were  trying  to  get  their  busuiess 
on  our  books  at  the  then  existing  prices  and  lower  than  the  prices 
which  would  be  in  effect  on  December  1.  As  a  consequence,  our 
mills  took  on  a  very  substantial  tonnage  of  busuiess.  In  fact,  I 
think  we  reached  almost  a  peak  in  our  unfilled  orders  within  a  short 
time  thereafter.  Now  you  can't  produce  that  amount  of  steel  over- 
night, and  as  a  consequence  although  business  began  to  drop  off  very 
sharply  near  June,  as  I  recall  it  now,  of  '37 — It  may  have  been  earlier, 
I  am  not  entirely  clear  on  that  poiat — the  fact  remains  that  the  tre- 
mendous backlog  which  had  been  built  up  just  preceding  carried  the 
volunie  of  our  production  and  shipments  on  into  the  face  of  this  very 
rapidly  declining  order  book,  so  that  you  don't  begin  to  feel  the  loss 
in  your  earning  reports  immediately  a  drop  in  orders  takes  place. 
I  have  gone  a  little  bit  far  afield,  perhaps,  but  I  was  trying  to  answer 
^  the  Commissioner's  question  specifically. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  published  price  then  remaiaed  at  a  constant 
level  for  a  period  of  some  six  or  eight  months,  did  it  not,  Until  June 
1938? 

1  "Exhibit  No.  1381,"  appendix,  p.  10710. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWfcR  10499 

Mr.  Gregg.  The  published  price  level  remained  unchanged.  That 
of  course  does  not  indicate  the  mill  return  price,  however. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  understand  that.  I  would  like  to  have  vou  explain 
that  later.  I  am  going  to  revert  to  this  period  a  little  later,  but  I 
should  like  now  to  interpolate  a  few  questions  with  respect  to  a  number 
of  specific  products  and  I  shall  ask  you  some  questions  with  respect 
to  that,  if  I  may. 

We  have  been  inquiring,  up  to  this  point,  with  respect  to  your  price 
poHcy  on  the  general  level  of  prices.  I  should  hke  to  look  just  very 
briefly  at  some  of  the  details  of  that  general  policy.  I  have  here  a 
memorandum  dated  March  10,  1937,  which  has  on  top,  at  the  outset, 
two  names,  J.  H.  McKown  and  A.  H.  Warren,  Jr.  The  memorandum 
does  not  indicate  who  wrote  it.  I  presume  Mr.  Warren,  the  latter 
name.     Would  you  look  at  that,  Mr.  Gregg? 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  am  not  a  member  of  the  Camegie-IUinois  Corpora- 
tion family  and  frankly  I  don't  know  the  form  they  use;  it  may  be 
from  McKown  to  Warren  or  it  may  be  the  reverse. 

Mr.  Feller.  Do  you  know,  Mr,  Fairless? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  is  the  reverse. 

Mr.  Gregg.  Mr.  Fairless  indicates  it  is  from  Mr.  Warren  to  Mr. 
McKown. 

Mr.  Feller.  Will  you  identify  that,  Mr.  Fairless,  as  being  taiien 
from  your  files?  I  don't  assume  that  you  yourself  have  seen  this, 
Mr.  Fairless,  when  you  were  with  the  Camegie-Illinois-  Will  you 
identify  it? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes. 

(The  memorandum  referred  to  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  1387," 
and  is  included  in  the  appendix  on  p.  10713.) 

Mr.  Gregg.  May  I  have  that? 

(A  copy  was  handed  to  Mr.  Gregg.) 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  like  to  read  this  one  paragraph.  It  relates 
to  Cor-Ten.     Cor-Ten  is  one  of  your  special  alloy  products? 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Mr,  Feller.  The  paragraph  reads  as  foUows: 

It  is  evident  that  our  cost  of  production  of  plates  is  $4  to  $5  per  ton  over  the 
price  of  standard  shapes.  Unquestionably  when  the  new  100"  semi-continuous 
mill  at  Homestead  gets  on  a  more  regular  basis,  the  cost  of  plates  will  be  brought 
down,  possibly  a  differential  of  $2  per  ton.  If  no  revision  is  made  in  the  price  of 
COR-TEN  and  the  prices  on  other  commodities  advance,  it  will  in  a  sense  be  an 
admission  on  our  part  that  the  price  of  COR-TEN  is  already  too  high  and  does 
not  warrant  an  advance.  We  think  that  we  should  offset  any  possible  criticisms 
of  this  character  and,  therefore  recommend  modest  advances  to  the  bases  as  above 
indicated. 

I  hasten  to  say  at  this  point  that  our  understanding  is  that  the 
prices  were  not  in  fact  advanced.  My  question  to  you,  Mr.  Fairless, 
is  this 

Mr.  Fairless.  As  a  matter  of  fact  they  were  reduced,  if  not  at  that 
time,  very  shortly  afterward. 

Mr.  Feller.  Reduced  subsequently.  My  question  to  you  is  this: 
Do  you  consider  that  the  basis  of  the  recommendation  made  here  is 
a  proper  basis  for  an  increased  price  and  the  basis  as  stated  here  is 
that  if  no  revision  is  made  in  the  price  of  this  particular  product  and 
the  prices  on  other  commodities  advance,  "It  will  in  a  sense  be  an 
admission  on  our  part  that  the  price  of  Cor-Ten  is  already  too  high," 


10500  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

and,  therefore,  we  think  that  criticism  should  be  offset  by  making 
sDme  advance? 

Mr.  Fairless.  After  all,  that  is  just  an  opinion  in  a  recommenda- 
tion of  one  of  our  product  managers,  not  an  official  of  this  subsidiary. 
The  fact  that  the  recommendation  was  not  considered  to  any  great 
extent  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  it  was  not  followed.  Now  the  facts 
are,  so  that  you  will  get  the  background  and  the  committee  will  get 
the  background,  that  Cor-Ten  is  a  special  alloy  steel,  it  is  a  patented 
product,  and  we  are  a  Ucensee,  we  pay  a  royalty  for  the  use  of  this 
particular  process  to  manufacture  this  product.  It  is  high- tensile  steel. 
It  permits  the  building  of  railroad  equipment,  and  likewise  other  equip- 
ment, with  much  Ughter  sections.  It  is  a  step  in  the  right  direction 
for  lighter-weight  rolling  stock,  railroad  rolling  equipment.  Naturally 
we  had  a  lot  of  difficulty,  as  anyone  does  who  pioneers  a  new  product. 
It  is  difficult  to  overcome  the  prejudices  of  the  railroad  engineers, 
metallurgists,  and  so  forth.  In  order  to  get  this  material  absolutely 
accepted  and  on  the  market,  we  arrived  at  prices  which  we  felt  would 
no  more  than  break  even ;  that  is  all  we  were  attempting  to  do. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Sort  of  break  down  the  resistance. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Certainly.  At  the  same  time,  however,  we  were 
building  at  Homestead,  the  largest  Pittsburgh  plant  of  the  Carnegie- 
Illinois  Steel  Corporation,  a  new  continuous  plate  mill.  One  of  the 
difficulties  of  this  new  product  is  getting  these  hght  gages  in  the  old- 
fashioned  mills.  Therefore,  as  referred  to  in  this  letter,  when  this 
mill  came  into  production,  we  felt  that  we  would  be  able  to  decrease 
substantially  the  cost  of  this  particular  product  and  at  the  same  time 
we  had  at  that  time  built  up  some  business,  some  markets,  for  the 
product.  So  this  simply,  as  far  as  I  am  concerned,  doesn't  reflect 
the  thinking  of  the  officials  of  the  Carnegie-Illinois  Steel  Corporation 
at  all  and  certainly  not  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  takfe  it  you  would  disagree  that  that  would  be  a 
proper  basis  for  making  a  price  change. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Not  only  would  but  did. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  What  was  the  name  of  that  product? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Cor-Ten.  It  is  a  special  alloy  and  it  is  used  largely 
for  the  manufacture  of  cars  and  roUmg  stock  where  lightness  with  a 
high  tensile  product  is  required. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  What  is  the  basis  outside  of  steel? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  has  chrome  and  silicon;  it  is  an  alloy  steel. 
I  haven't  the  formula. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Hughes,  still  looking  at  another  specific  recom- 
mendation with  respect  to  price  change,  I  hand  you  a  letter  on  the 
letter  head  of  the  Ainerican  Steel  &  Wire  Co.,  one  of  the  subsidiaries 
of  the  Corporation,  dated  November  12,  1936,  addressed  to  you,  and. 
signed  by  Mr.  Blackmer,  president  of  the  American  Steel  &  Wire  Co. 
Will  y!ou  identify  it,  please? 

Mr.'  Hughes.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  offer  this  as  an  exhibit. 

(The  letter  referred  to  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  1388"  and  is 
included  in  the  appendix  on  p.  10714).  ^^ 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  like  to  read  just  one  paragraph  from  this, 
letter,  toward  the  bottom,  Mr.  Hughes  [reading];  -- 

I  have  only  recommended  $2.00 — 


CONCENTRATION  OP  ECONOMIC  POWER       10501 

That  would  be  an  increase  of  $2 — 

for  Basic  and  Bessemer  Wires  because  of  the  desire  to  lessen,  as  much  as  possible, 
the  spread  between  Rods  and  Drawn  Wire.  There  is  a  tendency  for  Wire  users 
to  install  machinery  and  draw  their  own  wire.  I  think  a  lessening  of  the  spread 
between  Rods  and  Wire  will  discourage  them  to  some  extent  from  putting  in 
their  own  drawing  equipment. 

As  I  understand  it,  Mr.  Hughes,  wire  is  manufactured  from  a 
product  known  as  wire  rods. 

Mr.  Hughes.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Fellee.  And  the  Corporation  sells  both  wire  rods,  a  semi- 
finished material,  and  also  wire,  which  is  drawn  wire. 

Mr.  Hughes.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Feller.  Am  I  correct  in  imderstanding  that  the  recommenda- 
tion made  by  Mr.  Blackmer  was  that  the  price  for  wire  rods  be  in- 
creased more  than  the  price  for  wire  in  order  to  narrow  the  spread 
between  wire  rods  and  the  product  made  from  wire  rods? 

Mr.  Hughes.  That  was  his  recommendation. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  the  basis  for  his  recommendation  was  the  desire 
to  discourage  the  users  of  wire  rods  from  making  their  own  wire? 

Mr.  Hughes.  It  was  to  discourage,  I  should  assume,  having  other 
people  buy  our  semifinished  material  and  compete  with  us  in  the 
finished  product. 

Mr.  Feller.  Correct.     Was  this  recommendation  accepted? 

Mr.  Hughes.  I  do  not — this  letter  was  addressed  to  me  because 
Mr.  Gregg  was  absent  for  a  day  or  two  then.  I  think  he  is  better 
qualified  than  I  to  answer  that  particular  question. 

Mr.  Feller.  Do  you  remember,  Mr.  Gregg? 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  do  not  recall,  Mr.  Feller;  $3  per  ton  is  the  advance 
that  took  place  on  wire  rods. 

Mr.  Feller.  $2  on  bright  basic  and  Bessemer  wire? 

Mr.  Gregg.  On  bright  basic  drawn  wire,  $2  per  ton  at  that  time; 

ves.  , 

Mr.  Feller.  In  other  words  the  recommendation  was  accepted. 
Mr.  Gregg.  To  that  extent;  yes. 
Mr.  Feller.  The  spread  was  narrowed. 

Mr.  Feller.  Why  was  that  done?  Was  it  on  the  basis  of  this 
recommendation?  ,  ,., 

Mr.  Gregg.  The  reason  Mr.  Hughes  has  mdicated,  that  we  dm 
not  care  to  encourage  the  further  development  of  our  then  wire 
customers  going  mto  the  business  and  buying  wire  rods  and  drawing 
their  own  wire.  It  was  a  protection  of  a  business  that  we  had  built 
up  over  a  period  of  many  years.  ,       «.        ,  £.. 

Mr.  Feller.  Would  this  not  also  seriously  affect  the  profat  niar^ 
of  independent  wire  producers  who  drew  wire  from  wire  rods  which 
they  purchased  from  you? 

Mr.  Gregg.  To  the  extent  it  would  affect  us;  yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  To  the  extent  that  ifwould  affect  you? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes;  because  it  affected  us  likewise.  Our  costs  had 
gone  up  and  we  did  not  increase  the  price  of  bright  wire  sulfacientiy 

to  cover  those  costs.  .  xi,  i.        t 

Mr  Feller.  Yes;  but  you  did  not  sufficiently  mcrease  that  cost, 
not  primarily  because  of  a  cost  situation  but  because  you  desired  to 
discourage  the  production  of  wire  by  your  own  customers. 


10502  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC,  POWER 

Mr.  Gregg.  Because  we  were  trying  to  discourage  our  customers 
of  bright  wire  from  going  into  the  business  of  buying  wire  rods  and 
drawing  their  own  wire. 

Mr.  Feller.  My  question  was  whether  the  eflfect  on  those  small 
concerns — well,  I  will  strike  out  the  word  "small,"  the  effect  on 
those  concerns — which  made  wire  from  purchased  wire  rods  for  sale 
in  the  market,  their  spread  was  also  cut  down. 

Mr.  Gregg.  Their  spread  was  decreased  $1  per  ton  if  they  were 
paying  the  market  price  for  rods  and  got  the  market  price  for  bright 
wire ;  yes,  sir. 

Mr,  F'eller,  Now  may  I  ask  you  whether,  in  making  price  changes, 
it  is  customary  for  your  corporation  to  consider  whether  or  not  it  is 
advisable  to  increase  or  decrease  the  spread  on  particular  products? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  seems  to  me  that  comes  under  the  heading  of 
price  policy  of  tlie  Corporation,  doesn't  it,  Mr.  Feller? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  my  question,  then,  isn't  it? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Price  policy  with  reference  to  the  sale  of  semi- 
finished steels  in  any  form  by  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation, 
since  Its  existence,  has  always  been  to  provide  a  satisfactory  rrargin 
between  the  selling  price  of  those  semifinished  steels  and  the.  sellmg 
prices  of  the  finished  products  resulting  from  them,  insofar  as  we 
could  exercise  control.  Now,  just  because  at  some  particular  interval 
in  your  pricing  of  steel  products,  some  particular  period,  you  might, 
as  indicated  by  Mr  Feller,  narrow  the  spread  as  between  the  semi- 
finished and  the  finished  product,  that  doesn't  mean  exactly  what  it 
says,  because  you  assume,  when  you  make  that  statement,  that  the 
spread  is  a  satisfactory  one  to  begin  with,  and  therefore  you  are  taking 
something  away.  There  is  a  possibility  that  that  spread  is  too  gi'eat, 
and  it  oftentimes  becomes  too  great  because  of  severe  competition  to 
sell  rods,  if  you  please,  to  the  purchasers  of  rods.  So  we  occasionally 
will  permit,  and  apparently  the  Wire  Company  decided  that  this  was 
the  proper  time  to  move  in  that  direction,  that  it  was  advisable  and 
so  recommended,  to  narrow  that  spread  as  it  then  existed — as  it  then 
existed— but  not  necessarily  to  take  profits  away  from  the  user  of 
semifinished  steel.  And  I  might  add  here,  and  wish  to  have  it  as  a 
part  of  the  record,  that  semifinished  st^el  users  generally,  and  they 
are  served  more  largely  and  to  a  greater  extent  by  the  United  States 
Steel  Corporation  than  by  any  other  steel  company,  and  have  been 
since  its  inception,  will  testify  to -this  Committee  that  they  have 
always  been  fairly  dealt  with  in  respect  to  prices  of  their  raw  materials, 
and  I  believe  from  a  policy  standpoint  that  covers  what  I  have  to  say. 

Mr.  Henderson.  May  I  have  a  question  there,  Mr.  Feller?  Your 
statement,  Mr.  Fairless,  on  the  policy  of  the  Corporation  I  think  did 
n;^t  cover,  however,  the  Corporation's  general  policy,  of  which  this 
might  be  an  instance,  of  what  you  do  in  relation  to  semifinished 
and  finished  if  it  looks  as  if  you  might  lose  the  sale  of  the  finished 
commodity  by  reason  of  the  differences  in  cost.  Do  you  want  to 
comment  on  that? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes.  It  has  no  influence  at  all.  Of  ,course  we 
cannot,  Mr.  Henderson — the  United  States  Steel  Corporation  cannot — 
assunri^i  aJl  of  the  burciens  of  teclmological  developments  in  this  steel 
induijtry,  ajid  if  the  advance  and  development  of  equipment  is  such 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10503 

that  some  purchaser  or  purchasers  of  semifinished  steel  can  no  longer 
compete,  of  course  we  cannot  assume  the  complete  burden  oi  keepmg 

him  in  business.  ,      ,         ,  ,        .       ,  .  x    * 

Mr.  Henderson.  How  about  your  burden  of  keepmg  him  out  of 

Mr.  Fairless.  Just  a  moment,  please. 

But  assuming  that  his  finishing  eqmpment  is  as  good  or  reasonably 
as  o-ood  as  any  in  the  industry,  and  assummg  that  his  product,  which 
he  Droduces,  quality-wise  is  the  equal  or  reasonably  the  equal  ot  any, 
it  is  always  our  policy,  has  been  and  stUl  is,  to  keep  that  man  m  busi- 
ness and  sell  him  semifinished  steel  at  a  proper  price,  at  a  price  that 
wUl  'enable  him,  under  the  existing  conditions,  to  make  a  reasonable 

^^Mr"  Henderson.  Then  it  means  that  since,  as  you  stated,  you  are 
such  large  seUers,  it  really  lays  within  your  power  whether  you 
exercise  it  or  not,  to  deterniine  whether  or  not  one  of  these  finished- 
steel  producers  stays  in  business.  ..  ^u  ^  ^  +  *  *^  ««f 
Mr  Fairless.  Oh,  no;  I  would  not  permit  that  statement  to  get 

into  the  record  at  all.  „ 

Mr  Henderson.  Isn't  that  true  on  the  answer  you  g^ve  me.'' 

Mr*  Fairless.  Not  at  all.     I  said  we  happen  to  be  and  we  are  the 

largest  seller  of  semifinished  steel  in  normal  times  m  the  steel  busmess ; 

but  you  also  recall  earlier  in  my  testimony  I  made  the  statement  that 

in  poor  times  in  the  steel  business  every  producer  of  steel  was  a  seUer, 

actuaUy  or  potentially,  of  semifinished  steel.  ,  .,     .      ,      _„_,, 

Mr.  Henderson.  Particularly  for  the   automobile  trade;  wasn  t 

^^Mr!  Fairless.  I  am  not  talking  about  automobiles;  I  am  talking 
about  semifinished  steel.  That  is  our  subject,  isn  t  it?  It  doesn  t 
make  any  difference  whether  it  is  for  the  automobile  trade  or  we  or 
sheets  for  any  purpose,  or  strip  steel;  there  are  many  forms  of  semi- 
finished steel,  all  of  which  we  make. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Now  assume  that  you  have  a  certam  percentage 

of  the  market.  ^  a      -n   ■  u  a9 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Semifimshedr 

Mr  Henderson.  For  the  finished  product. 

Mr  Fairless.  Do  you  mean  capadity  now,  or  ac,tual  busmess.^ 

Mr'  Henderson.  Actual  business;  and  you  see  the  prospect  that 
other'equipment  might  be  buHt  and  you  might  lose  the  market  for 
your  fofished  steel.  Do  you  not  take  steps  to  mamtarn  that  busmes^^^ 
and  would  they  not  include  some  squeezmg  of  the  relationship  between 
the  semifinished  product  and  the  finished? 

Mr  Fairless.  I  don't  understand  the  way  you  put  that.  You 
say  "losing  the  market  of  our  finished  steel."  How  would  we  lose  the 
market  of  our  finished  steel?  ,    .    r      £«:„v«^ 

Mr  Henderson.  Well,  couldn't  you  lose  a  market  for  fimshed 

^  Mr  Fairless.  There  are  many  ways  you  can  lose  a  market,  but  I 
am  trying  to  connect  it  up  with  this  particular  route,  the  semifimshed 
route      How  can  we  lose  it?  ^,  i-      *.  j 

Mr.  Henderson.  Let  me  put  it  this  way:  If  .you  are  confronted 
with  the  prospect  of  losing  a  market,  or  a  certam  percentage  of  the 
market  sales,  and  the  like,  don't  you  take  steps  so  far  as  prices  are 
concerned  to  try  to  retain  that  peroentage  of  the  market ! 


10504       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Fairless.  You  mean  losing  a  customer,  for  example,  because 
of  price,  or  losing  a  participation  in  an  industry  because  of  price,  do 
we  take  steps  to  protect  ourselves?  Certainly.  Certainly  we  do. 
But  where  does  that  connect  up  with  sales  of  semifinished  steel?  I 
am  trying  to  connect  the  two  together. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  If  the  person  is  furnishing  oranges  from 
Florida,  and  grapefruit  for  the  market  in  New  York,  and  competition 
threatens  from  oranges  in  California,  I  assume  that  the  orange  pro- 
ducer in  Florida  tries  to  protect  himself. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Certainly. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  is  true  in  any  business.  Any  person, 
whether  he  has  a  big  business  or  a  little  business,  has  developed  a 
market  for  his  product.  He  is  jealous  to  guard  it  and  if  people  threaten 
it  by  underselling,  he  adjusts  his  price  in  order  to  keep  the  market. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Certainly. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  To  keep  his  customers. 

Mr.  Feller.  May  I  say  that  this  matter  of  the  relationship  be- 
tween semifinished  sales  and  the  sale  of  finished  steel  products  is  one 
that  we  intend  to  go  into  in  some  more  detail  later  on.  I  think  it  im- 
portant to  remind  the  committee,  however,  at  this  point,  that  the 
brief  Indication  which  has  been  brought  out  here  of  the  problem  was 
one  which  was  not  in  any  way  related  to  the  question  of  fairness  or 
propriety,  but  it  indicates  an  important  economic  problem  based  on 
the  fact  that  certain  producers  of  steel  are  sellers  of  a  raw  material  to 
other  producers  of  steel,  and  that  these  two  groups  compete  in  the 
market  against  each  other.  In  other  words,  the  United  States  Steel 
Corporation  produces  wire  rods  and  it  produces  wire.  It  sells  wire 
rods  to  some  other  people  who  make  wire  which  they  sell  in  the  market 
in  competition  with  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation,  and  that  is 
an  economic  question  which  the  committee  should  have  placed  before 
it,  and  tomorrow  we  intend  to  go  into  that  question  in  somewhat  more 
detail. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Except,  if  I  may,  Mr.  Chairman 

Mr.  Feller  (interposing).  Please. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  that  isn't  all  that  is  involved  in  that  letter,  in 
that  recommendation.  You  haven't  told  the  entire  story.  We  are 
also,  this  industry  is,,  confronted  with  not  only  people  who  buy  rods 
and  draw  wire  and  sell  it  in  the  open  market,  but  also  people  who  use 
wire,  who  use  wire  in  large  quantities,  or  in  quantities  sufficient  that 
they  feel  that  they  can  put  in  equipment  to  draw  wire.  Now,  wouldn't 
it  be  very  inconsistent  for  a  wire  company,  a  steel  company  that  manu- 
factures wire,  that  has  its  big  investment  in  raw  materials,  blast  fur- 
naces, open  hearths,  blooming  mills,  rod  mills,  and  wire-drawing  equip- 
ment, to  sell  those  rods  to  its  own  wire  customers  at  a  price  which 
would  permit  the  destruction  of  its  own  finished  wire  business  to  this 
same  customer? 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  is  the  answer  I  was  trying  to  elicit,  Mr. 
Fairless. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Assuming,  which  is  certainly  correct,  that  we  are 
selling  the  finished  product  at  a  fair  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  That,  in  effect,  is  a  statement  of  the  problem,  and  it 
is  that  problem  we  iniend  to  go  into.  I  am  very  glad  to  have  you  add 
the  fact  that  there  are  two  facets  to  the  problem,  the  customer  who  is 
also  a  seller,  and  the  customer  who  is  only  a  user. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That's  right. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10505 

STEEL     PRICES     IN     1937     AND     FIRST    HALF     OF     1938 

Mr.  Feller.  May  I  revert  again,  now,  to  the  development  of  the 
course  of  events  in  1937  and  1938?  If  I  may  recall  the  attention  of 
the  committee  to  the  point  which  we  were  discussing  a  few  moments 
ago,  it  will  be  recalled  that  the  price  of  steel,  the  published  base 
price  of  steel,  remained  more  or  less  stationarv  from  the  early  part 
of  1937  through  the  first  half  of  1938,  and  I  had  asked  Mr.  Gregg 
the  question  as  to  whether  the  officials  of  the  Corporation  had  con- 
sidered reducing  the  price  in  order  to  arrest  the  declining  demand 
which  he  had  characterized  as  precipitous. 

I  should  like  at  this  point  to  read  two  letters  which  were  taken 
from  the  files  of  the  Carnegie  Illinois  Steel  Corporation.  There  are 
three  letters  here;  they  are  dated  respectively  November  29,  1937, 
December  3,  1937,  and  December  3,  1937.  I  do  not  know  whether 
these  letters  came  to  the  attention  of  any  of  these  gentlemen.  I  think 
they  will  interest  the  committee  very  much.  May  I  ask  if  any  of  you 
gentlemen  saw  these  letters?  The  letter  of  November  29  is  written 
by  the  general  purchasing  agent  of  the  Willys-Overland  Motors,  Inc., 
to  the  Carnegie  Illinois  Steel  Corporation.  There  is  then  a  letter  of 
December  3,  1937,  written  by  the  manager  of  sales  of  the  Carnegie 
Illinois  Corporation  to  Mr.  McKaig,  vice  president  and  general 
manager  of  sales,  and  finally  another  letter  of  December  3,  signed  by 
the  manager  of  sales  of  Carnegie  Illinois  and  written  to  the  Willys- 
Overland  Motors,  Inc.     I  don't  know  if  you  have  ever  seen  them. 

Mr.  FAiRLr.ss.  I  have  seen  them. 

Mr.  Hughes.  I  haven't. 

Mr.  Fuller.  I  offer  these,  Mr.  Chairman,  and  I  should  like  to 
read  them. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  first  referred  to  is  written  by  someone 
not  a  member  of  the  company? 

Mr.  Feller.  They  were  taken  from  the  files  of  the  company. 

Mr.  Fairless.  They  were  written  to  a  member  of  the  company. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Mr.  Fairless  says  he  has  seen  them. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Written  by  a  purchasing  agent  of  Willys-Overland 
Motors. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Not  your  agents?  Then  they  would  not  be 
binding  upon  you? 

Mr.  Feller.  It  is  not  a  question  of , binding  anybody  at  all.  It  is 
one  of  these  matters  that  I  think  should  be  brought  before  the  com- 
mittee, and  it  is  only  for  the  information  of  the  committee. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Read  it,  and  we  will  ascertain  whether  it 
is  relevant  or  so  remote  as  to  not  go  into  the  record. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  question  which  has  been  addressed  is.  Did  the 
officials  of  the  Corporation  consider  at  the  beginning  or  during  the 
course  of  thi"-  precipitant  decline  in  steel  demand — did  they  consider — 
the  lowering  of  the  price,  the  reduction  of  the  steel  price,  in  order 
to  arrest  this  demand,  and  the  answer  war  made,  I  believe,  that  some 
consideration  was  given  to  it,  but  it  was  decided  not  to  reduce  the 
price. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  can't  let  that  go  into  the  record  that  way. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Gregg,  I  believe,  so  testified. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Now  you  are  talking  about  two  tilings  here,  as  we 
usually  do  when  we  talk  about  steel  prices,  and  in  order  to  get  this 


10506  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

picture  before  this  Committee  I  think  we  should  have  our  chart  showing 
realized  prices  versus  published  prices. 

Mr.  Feller.  We  are  talking  only  about  published  prices. 

Mr.  Fairless.  But  we  can't  talk  only  about  published  prices.  We 
have  to  run  our  business  on  the  basis  of  the  amount  of  cash  we  get  for 
our  goods.     We  don't  get  that  through  the  newspapers. 

Mr.  Feller.  Are  y^ou  objecting  to  my  repetition  of  Mr.  Gregg's 
answer  to  my  question? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  am  objecting  to  this  only,  that  the  United  States 
Steel  Corporation  subsidiary  companies  did  not  just  stand  adamant 
when  business  was  going  bad,  as  it  did  in  the  latter  half  of  1937,  and 
say,  "This  is  our  price;  take  it  or  leave  it.  We  are  not  going  to  do 
anything  about  it." 

I  want  this  Committee  to  have  the  benefit  of  my  knowledge  of  just 
what  did  happen  in  the  last  half  of  1937. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  take  it  that  the  point  you  want  to  bring  out  is  this, 
that  in  that  period  there  were  very  substantial  concessions 

Mr.  Fairless  (interposing).  Reductions  in  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  That  is  to  say,  concessions  which  do  not  appear  in 
the  published  price,  but  were  given  to  individual  users  on  the  basis 
of  the  market. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Certainly.  And  also  I  want  to  call  attention  to  this 
letter,  which  I  don't  see  any  point — that  is  my  opinion,  of  course — 
in  making  a  matter  of  record.  This  is  the  case  of  a  purchasing  agent 
writing  a  letter  to  our  district  office  in  Detroit  asking  us  to  reduce 
the  price  of  material  which  had  already  been  placed  on  our  books  by 
him.  Now,  the  decision  not  to  do  that  was  not  because  of  the  amount 
of  money  involved,  but  was  because  of  the  principle  involved.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  amount  of  business  on  our  books  that  caused  the 
exchange  of  this  correspondence  was  a  ridiculously  few  hundred  tons, 
but  it  would  have  involved  the  principle  of  going  back  over  all  of  our 
business  and  writing  down  our  orders,  so  this  can't  be  confused  with 
the  principle  of  not  reducing  prices  in  the  latter  half  of  1937.  Prices 
were,  as  you  have  admitted,  materially  reduced. 

Mr.  Feller.  Oh,  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Isn't  it  more  effective — at  least  I  think  it  is — 
actually  to  reduce  prices  of  steel  to  those  who  buy  it,  than  it  is  to  put 
it  in  the  newspaper? 

Mr.  Feller.  May  I  point  out,  Mr.  Fairless,  that  the  questioning 
is  being  done  from  this  side  of  the  table?  We  are  developing  this  in 
an  orderly  fashion.  We  are  first  dealing  vdth  the  base  price,  the  pub- 
lished base  price,  and  then  going  on  to  the  situation,  the  actual 
business  situation,  which  occurred  there,  and  there  is  certainly  no 
intention  whatever  of  omitting  that  fact  which,  as  I  say,  I  have  ad- 
mitted and  I  admit  very  readily.  There  is  no  question  whatever. 
This  letter,  which  I  desire  to  read,  is  inserted  here  in  order  to  express 
the  view  of  a  customer  of  steel  products  during  that  period,  during 
that  very  critical  period  for  the  industry.     Now,  if  I  may  go  ahead. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  As  I  imderstand  you,  this  customer — you 
had  had  deahngs  with  this  customer,  and  the  order  was  upon  your 
books,  and  he  was  writing  now  asking  you  to  reduce  tliu  price  at 
which  the  order,  prior  to  that  time,  had  been  placed  upon  the  books. 

Mr.  Fairless.  He  is  writing  on  Noveniber  29,  and  the  business 
was  placed  with  us  on  August  25. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10507 

Acting  Chairman  King.  And  he  wanted  you  to  go  back  and  revise 
your  rates. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  You  declined  to  do  that. 

Mr.  Fairless.  And  the  material  had  been  roUed  to  his  specifica- 
tions and  was  in  stock  ready  to  be  shipped  to  him. 

Acting  Chauman  King;  Proceed,  Mr.  Feller. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  offer  this  now  as  a  view  taken  by  one  of  the  custo- 
mers of  the  Steel  Corporation,  and  also  the  consideration  which  was 
given  to  it  in  the  Corporation  to  make  clear  what  the  problem  was. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Do  you  contend  there  was  an  obhgation 
resting  on  the  company  after  the  contract  was  made? 

Mr.  Feller.  No,  sir;  I  make  no  contention  whatever.  I  want  to 
make  it  clear  that  I  make  no  contention  at  any  point  with  respect  to 
any  matters  that  go  in,  and  I  certainly  make  no  contention  specifically 
with  respect  to  these  matters. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Proceed. 

Mr.  Feller  (reading): 

Since  we  placed  with  you  our  orders  on  or  about  August  25th  for  sheet  steel,  a 
rg,dical  change  in  business  has  taken  place.  We  are  in  an  entirely  changed 
economic  situation. 

In  the  interest  of  reducing,  as  far  as  possible,  the  period  of  readjustment  now 
taking  place  which  if  not  checked  now  may  have  a  more  far  reaching  and  drastic 
effect,  we  ask  that  you  consider  with  us  the  problem  and  the  proper  corrective 
measures,  as  it  pertains  to  the  relationship  of  your  company  with  ours. 

Generally  higher  priced  inventories  and  commitments  moving  into  the  trade 
at  a  reduced  rate  places  a  restriction  on  the  resumption  of  normal  business. 
We  feel  there  should  be  joint  mutual  action  on  the  part  of  those  in  the  industry 
to  work  out  of  the  present  situation  as  soon  as  possible.  Unless  prompt  action  is 
taken,  there  may  be  later  greater  loss  in  operations  and  inventories  than  might 
now  be  necessary. 

We  ask  that  you  imnaediately  have  your  representative  call  on  us  in  con- 
nection with  the  above  orders  with  the  view  of  discussing  the  problem  of  taking 
planned  measures  of  a  precautionary  nature  which  are  to  be  advanced  and 
which  will  undoubtedly  compel  you,  from  a  broad  and  hberal  vfewpoint,  to  re- 
examine your  entire  price  structure.  We  will  attempt  to  further  review  why 
you  and  others  in  your  class  of  manufacturing  should  acquiesce  and  consider 
the  thought  of  accepting  lower  price,  lower  profits,  increased  volume  and  quicker 
turnover  at  this  time  which  would"  obviously  prove  less  costly  than  to  continue 
slow  and  interrupted  operations  over  the  necessary  time  to  adjust  inventories 
and  commitments  at  present  rates  of  production. 

The  next  letter,  which  is  dated  December  3,  1937,  is  addressed  by 
the  manager  of  sales  of  Carnegie-IUinois  Steel  Corporation  in  Detroit, 
to  Mr.  McKaig,  the  vice  president  and  general  manager  of  sales  of 
the  same  corporation.     [Reading:] 

Attached  is  copy  of  a  letter  dated  November  29  from  Mr.  G.  H.  Bancroft, 
General  Purchasing  Agent  of  Willys-Overland  Motors,  Inc.,  together  with  copy 
of  our  acknowledgment  of  today. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Whom  was  the  first  letter  from? 

Mr.  Feller.  The  first  letter  is  from  the  general  purchasing  agent 
of  Willys-Overland. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  And  the  second  is  from  the  same. 

Mr.  Feller.  No,  sir;  the  second  letter  is  from  the  manager  of  sales 
in  Detroit,  of  the  recipient  company,  the  Carnegie-Illinois  Steel  Cor- 
poration, to  another  official  of  the  Carnegie-Illinois  Steel  Corporation. 


10508       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

I  shall  read  just  part  of  this.     [Reading:] 

Mr.  Bancroft — 

the  writer  of  the  original  letter,  connected  with  Willys-Overland 
Motors — 

States  that  they  have  reached  the  very  definite  conclusion  that  they  will  have  to 
reduce  the  price  of  their  cars  to  stimulate  the  market.  They  believe  that  other 
manufacturers  will  have  to  do  likewise.  Accordingly,  he  feels  that  it  will  be 
necessary  for  their  suppliers  to  grant  them  reduced  prices  and  went  so  far  as  to 
say  that  he  was  convinced  that  it  would  not  be  long  before  labor  would  be  accepting 
reduced  rates. 

Mr.  Bancroft  also  brought  out  the  point  that  in  previous  instances  of  drastically 
reduced  demand  steel  prices  had  become  demoralized.  He  believes  that  this 
situation  can  be  avoided  in  the  present  instance  if  steel  makers  will  voluntarily 
reduce  their  prices. 

Our  representatives  made  very  clear  to  Mr.  Bancroft  that  we  were  glad  to 
have  a  statement  from  him  as  to  his  views  on  the  present  situation.  They  told 
him  that  the  steel  market  had  shown  an  excellent  account  of  itself  at  the  present 
time  and  that  we  had  experienced  no  appreciable  pressure  for  lower  prices. 
Mention  was  made  of  the  fact  that  many  concerns  are  saddled  with  very  heavy 
inventories  which  had  been  built  up  earlier  this  year  when  mill  deliveries  were 
quite  extended.  The  point  was  made  that  the  reduction  in  prices  would  work 
a  hardship  on  such  concerns. 

The  letter  goes  on  to  say: 

We  do  not  expect  to  be  called  upon  for  a  direct  answer  to  Mr.  Bancroft's 
question  with  respect  to  the  price  on  the  two  open  orders  which  he  has  with  us. 
We  would  be  very  interested,  however,  in  any  comments  you  care  to  make  on 
his  letter. 

The  reply,  which  was  sent  to  IMr.  Bancroft,  reads 

Acting  Chairman  King  (interposing).  By  whom? 

Mr.  Feller.  By  manager  of  sales,  Carnegie-Illinois  Steel  Corpora- 
tion, in  Detroit. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  the  -  district  sales  manager  in  Detroit, 
who  handled  that  particular  territory. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  don't  know  whether  it  is  really  necessary  to  read  it. 
It  saj^s  that  the  lett.er  will  have  ver}'  careful  consideration. 

Now,  what  I  am  concerned  with  here,  Mr.  Fairless,  is  this:  Irre- 
spective of  the  particular  ranking  of  the  people  who  handled  this 
transaction  in  your  corporation  or  the  Willys-Overland  Corporation, 
you  do  recognize  at  that  time  that  the  ideas  which  Mr.  Bancroft  was 
setting  forward  here  presented  a  real  problem.  The  problem  which 
Mr.  Bancroft  put  forward  is  this:  The  general  economic  condition  of 
the  country  was  declining  very  rapidly.  He  suggests  that  there  should 
be  a  general  lowering  of  prices  in  the  industry,  and  he  makes  that 
point,  I  take  it,  for  two  reasons.  He  says,  first,  that  you  should 
consider  the  thought  of  accepting  lower  prices,  lower  profits,  increased 
volume,  and  quicker  turn-over  at  this  time,  which  he  thinks  in  the  end 
will  prove  less  costly.  And  he  also  makes  the  suggestions,  apparently 
orally,  as  it  appears  from  their  covering  memorandum,  that  a  decrease 
at  this  time  would  avoid  demoraUzation,  such  as  had  in  the  past 
resulted  when  business  became  bad. 

Now,  may  I  ask,  were  these  considerations  discussed  by  the  officials 
of  your  corporation,  and  what  decision  was  made  with  respect  to  such 
considerations?    That  is  the  problem  to  which  I  have  addressed  myself. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Of  course,  it  was  discussed.  That  is  why  the  letter 
is  so  familiar  to  me. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10509 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes,  sir.  Now,  won't  you  tell  us  what  the  consider- 
ations at  that  time  were  as  far  as  the  officials  of  the  Corporation  were 
concerned,  and  what  they  decided  to  do?  I  don't  mean  about  these 
two  particular  orders,  but  about  the  general  problem. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  have  tried  to  make  it  clear  just  what  happened  in 
1937.  We  had  a  tremendous  order  book  in  the  latter  part  of  1936 
and  for  the  first  quarter  of  1937.  I  believe  the  peak  was  reached 
sometime  in  March  or  April  in  respect  to  incoming  business.  All 
shipments  and  production  did  not  fall  off  immediately,  but  just  as 
soon  as  incoming  business  began  dropping  off,  why  very  severe  com- 
petition— not  that  competition  didn't  exist  before — but  very  severe 
competition  began  immediately  in  this  industry  of  which  we  are  a  part 
and  had  Mr.  Bancroft,  this  particular  day  that  he  was  writing  this 
letter,  had  any  steel  to  buy,  he  would  have  been  able  to  have  proven 
to  himself  that  what  he  was  actually  advancing  as  something  that 
should  be  done  by  the  industry  was  already  under  way. 

Mr.  Feller.  In  other  words,  the  price  was  actually  being  cut. 
Steel  was  actually  being  offered  at  lower  prices. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  like  to  ask  you  this,  and  I  think  this  is  a  very 
important  question  for  this  committee  to  have  before  it:  Why  was 
the  published  price  not  reduced? 

Mr.  Fairless.  There  are  many  reasons  why  the  published  price  is 
not  reduced  to  meet  day-by-day  sales.  You  take  in  a  period  such  as 
happened  in  the  latter  half  of  1937,  and,  generally  speaking,  through- 
out 1938,  you  come  to  periods  there  where  there  really  isn't  any 
market,  and  it  would  be  impossible  to  reflect  through  the  route  of 
trade-paper  quotations  actual  prices.  The  actual  price — what  would 
it  be?  Would  it  be  the  lowest  price  that  you  made  a  sale  at?  Would 
it  be  the  highest  price  that  you  made  a  sale,  or  would  it  be  some 
intermediate  price? 

And  what  we  did — that  is,  our  company —  we  followed  our  competi- 
tion, met  our  competition  as  best  we  could,  attempted  to  keep  our 
position  in  this  industry,  and,  finally,  when  we  felt  that  this  price  level 
had  reached  somewhere  near  a  so-called  bottom — which  later  events 
proved  had  not  been  reached,  but  at  that  time  we  thought  it  had — 
then  we  announced  officially  lower  prices,  and  announced  those  prices 
on  Jime  24,  1938. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  am  coming  to  that,  of  course. 

Mr.  Fairless.  But  it  is  all  a  part  of  this  picture. 

Mr.  Feller.  Oh,  yes. 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  is  all  definitely  tied  into  what  happed  in  '36 
and  '37,  the  latter  half  of  '37  and  on  through  '38.  It  is  all  part  of 
the  same  picture. 

Mr.  Feller,  I  think  that  is  true,  and  what  we  are  considering 
here  now  were  the  matters  that  went  on  during  that  6-  or  8-months 
period  when  the  base  prices  stayed  the  same  before  you  finally  reached 
the  decision  to  reduce  them  in  June  1938. 

As  I  take  it,  your  statement  was  that  you  felt  you  couldn't  reduce 
the  base  price  because  you  wouldn't  know  where  to  put  it,  because 
of  the  fluctuations  in  the  market. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  said  there  were  many  reasons.  I  offered  that  as 
one. 


10510  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Feller.  Would  you  mind  telling  us  some  of  the  others,  some 
which  you  ranked  as  of  equal  importance  or  near  equal  importance? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Do  you  assume  that  he  could  fix  the  base 
price? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes,  sir;  they  have  done  that  so  far. 

Mr.  Fairless.  We  set  our  own  base  prices. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  base  price  for  the  whole  industry? 

Mr.  Feller.  I  am  talking  now  about  their  own  base  prices. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Another  reason  why  reduced  prices  aren't  announced 
immediately  is  because  of  the  uncertainty  of  the  continuance  of  the 
decline.  We  have  gone  through  periods,  experience  has  taught  us — 
in  my  25  years,  almost  26  years,  in  the  steel  business — we  have  had 
dips  that  were  of  very  short  duration,  and  then  we  start  back  up  again, 
and  certainly  with  the  big  backlog  of  tonnage  that  we  had  on  our 
books  and  the  high  inventories  which  our  customers  had  at  higher 
prices  than  the  then  going  prices,  although  not  the  actual  pubUshed 
prices,  we  were  really  faced  with  a  real  problem  so  far  as  decision  is 
concerned.  Many  times  we  are  confronted  with  very  strong  requests 
on  the  part  of  our  customers  not  to  reduce  prices  precipitously  because 
of  their  inventory  problems. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  If  you  had  made  precipitous  or  material 
reductions  in  your  prices,  your  customers  who  had  loaded  themselves* 
up  with  your  commodities  would  have  suffered,  would  they  not? 
You  would  have  broken  some  of  them. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right.  Some  of  them  had  borrowed  money, 
of  course,  to  buy  the  inventory  that  they  had,  and  of  course  with  us, 
the  steel  industry,  we  are  in  the  raw  material  end  of  the  business,  and 
it  seems  to  me  if  business  is  to  be  stopped  in  a  decline  by  reduced 
prices,  that  that  reduction — and  I  am  not  an  economist,  I  apologize — 
but  it  seems  to  me  as  just  a  layman  that  the  beginning  should  be  in 
reducing  the  price  of  the  finished  articles  that  come  from  the  steel, 
because  that  inventory  could  be  replaced  then  or  next  week  or  next 
month,  at  certainly  reduced  prices,  and  we  can't  deal  with  an  inven- 
tory already  delivered  to  the  customer. 

Mr.  Feller.  May  I  ask  you  this,  Mr.  Fairless:  As  regards  this 
inventory  problem,  what  difference  does  it  make  to  the  customer 
whether  there  is  an  announcement  of  a  reduction  in  the  base  price 
when,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  you  have  told  us  the  prices  which  everyone 
was  getting  were  less  than  the  base  p;ice?  Doesn't  that  depreciate 
the  value  of  the  inventory? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  can  answer  that  very  easily.  Just  because  'the 
going  prices  are  reduced  doesn't  mean  that  all  customers  are  in  the 
market  or  in  a  position  to  buy.  People  don't  buy  steel  because  it  is 
cheaper.  You  don't  go  out  and  sell  a  customer  an  order  of  steel 
today  that  he  doesn't  need  because  you  offer  it  for  $5  a  ton  or  X 
dollars  a  ton  below  the  price.  People  only  buy  steel  when  they  can 
use  steel. 

Mr.  Feller.  Perhaps  I  haven't  made  myself  clear.  As  I  under- 
stand your  answer  previously,  it  was^  this:  Many  customers  would 
have  on  hand  large  inventories  of  steel  which  they  had  bought  at  a 
certain  price.  If  the  published  base  price  were  reduced,  the  value  of 
those  inventories  would  be  depreciated  by  the  amount  of  the  reduction 
in  the'  published  base  price.  That  is  correct,  is  it  not?  Now  you 
have  told  us  previously  that  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  price  for  steel 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER       10511 

was  below  the  published  base  price.  Why  did  that  not  depreciate 
the  value  of  the  inventories? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  can't  answer  that. 

Mr.  Feller.  Didn't  it  in  fact,  on  the  basis  of  your  answer? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  did  in  fact.  The  only  thing  that  I  am  attempting 
to  bring  out  before  this  committee  is  this — that  in  periods  of  decline 
iu  steel  prices  which  may  be  considered  temporary  or  otherwise,  we, 
our  corporation  and  its  subsidiary  companies,  get  requests  from 
many  customers:  "Please  don't  reduce  the  price  of  steel." 

Mr.  Felleb.  I  understand  that. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Why  that  is,  I  can't  go  into  that.  There  may  be 
many  reasons  why. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Would  this  be  a  fair  illustration  of  the 
situation?  Suppose  there  is  a  very  large  manufacturer  of  clothing 
in  New  York  who  furnishes  a  very  large  percent  of  the  clothes  which 
are  sold  in  Washington,  Chicago,  and  various  other  parts  of  the 
United  States,  and  his  customers  have  loaded  up  with  millions  of 
dollars  worth  of  clothing,  suits,  and  so  on,  and  the  manufacturer  stUl 
has  a  considerable  part  on  hand,  and  there  is  a  decline  in  business. 
Would  it  be  fair  to  assume  that  he  then  should  immediately  reduce  the 
price  of  his  commodity  when,  if  he  did  so,  it  would  break  perhaps 
hundreds  of  persons  who  had  purchased  his  commodities  and  hadn't 
sold  them? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  night  very  well. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  If  he  should  immediately  announce  a 
reduction  of  10  or  15  or  20  percent  in  the  price  of  his  suits  and  the 
commodities  when  he  had  sold  millions,  and  tens  of  millions,  of  dollars 
worth  of  goods,  and  the  vendees  had  not  disposed  of  them,  would  it 
not  immediately  precipitate  a  serious  situation  with  his  customers? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes;  I  tliink  I  can  answer  Mr.  Feller's  question 
possibly  more  clearly  by  the  simple  statement  that  the  time  in- 
volved in  this  business  of  ours,  this  industry,  with  its  many  ramifica- 
tions and  its  multiplicity  of  products,  between  when  orders  are  placed 
and  deliveries  are  made,  is  a  very  much  involved  business,  and  I  think 
it  probably  accounts  for  the  confusion  in  your  mind,  if  you  have  con- 
fusion, I  don't  know,  as  to  why  just  as  soon  as  market  conditions 
begin  to  appear  other  than  those  surrounding  the  published  price, 
it  doesn't  immediately  go  down.     There  are  many  ramifications  of  it. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  question  to  which  I  am  addressing  myself  now 
is  this:  What  is  the  significance  of  keeping  the  base  price  at  the  same 
level?  In  other  words,  what  is  the  significance  of  the  base  price  at  all 
in  a  situation  of  this  kind?  You  have  told  us  that  a  reduction  in  the 
base  price,  the  announced  published  price,  would  have  seriously 
affected  people  who  were  holding  inventories.  At  the  same  time 
you  have  told  us  that  the  actual  price  was  below  the  base  price,  per- 
haps well  below;  I  don't  know  whether  you  have  said  that.  Now, 
I  am  trying  to  find  out  just  what  the  published  base  price  means  in  a 
situation  of  this  kind,  and  in  other  words  what  difference  does  it  make 
where  it  is  or  whether  you  reduce  it  to  meet  some  level  of  the  going 
price  as  it  appears  in  the  market. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  our  published  base  prices  do  not  mean  one 
thing  today  and  something  else  tomorrow.  They  mean  one  thing 
at  afl  times.  They  are  the  prices  that  we  feel  are  fair  for  the  products 
that  they  represent  for  the  period  which  the  announcement  covers 


10512  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

and  they  are  the  prices  that  we  want  to  get,  just  those  prices,  and  the 
prices-  that  we  feel  we  are  entitled  to.  When  we  don't  succeed  in 
getting  those  prices  for  sales  made  in  that  period,  it  is  because  compe- 
tition won't  permit  it,  so  therefore  we  take  orders,  if  you  please,  at 
prices  below.  Now,  I  wouldn't  know  how  to  run  this  business  on  the 
basis  of  daily,  if  you  please,  it  could  easily  be  daily  in  times  of  stress, 
announcing  new  base  prices  of  steel  products.  I  wouldn't  know  how 
you  could  operate  our  business  on  that  basis.  This  is  a  big  industry, 
as  you  know. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  think  that  is  a  very  important  point  that  you  have 
made,  that  the  characteristic  of  the  industry  is  such  that  daily  fluctua- 
tions in  your  opinion  would  make  it  impossible  to  run  the  business. 
I  want  to  call  your  attention  to  this  fact,  that  the  price  remained  at 
the  same  level  from  about  March  of  1937  to  June  of  1938,  your 
published  price.  Could  you  tell  us  why  in  this  period  of  stress  it  was 
not  thought  advisable  to  reduce  the  base  price  to  something  like  the 
level  of  the  going  price  during  the  third  and  fourth  quarters  of  1937 
or  during  the  first  quarter  of  1938? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  have  been  attempting  to  answer  that  right  along. 
All  myanswers  have  been  directed  to  just  that  question. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  am  sorry,  then,  I  haven't  fully  understood  that. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Have  I  made  myself  clear  to  the  committee? 

Mr.  O'Connell.  Not  to  me. 

Representative  Williams.  Not  to  me. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  we  will  start  over  again. 

What  is  the  question? 

Mr.  Feller.  Let  me  restate  the  elements  of  the  question.  The 
published  base  price  remained  at  the  same  level  from  March  1937 
to  June  1938.  You  have  told  us  that  during  that  period  the  actual 
price  received  by  your  corporation  was  not  at  that  level,  it  was  below 
that  level,  due  to  concessions  which  were  being  given  by  the  steel 
producers,  including  yourself.  The  question  is,  why  was  the  pub- 
lished base  price  not  reduced  during  the  third  quarter  of  1937,  the 
fourth  quarter  of  1937,  and  the  first  quarter  of  1938,  to  meet  the 
actual  realization  which  your  corporation  was  getting? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  one  of  the  reasons,  I  repeat,  is  that  we  didn't 
have  any  basis  for  an  annoimcement  of  a  new  base  price  in  some 
products.     Another  reason 

Mr.  Henderson  (interposing).  May  I  have  a  little  elaboration  on 
that?     Do  you  mean  your  volume  was  keeping  up? 

Mr.  Fairless.  No;  I  mean  only  that  prices  were  all  over  the  map, 
to  use  the  common  expression.     They  weren't  consistent  at  all. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  you  felt  you  might  as  well  keep  the  base 
price  as  change? 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  price  was  about  as  good  as  any  in  an  unknown 
market.  Also,  another  important  point  was  the  fact  that  on  many 
products  we  didn't  have  the  wild  fluctuations  of  prices,  even  during  the 
third  and  fourth  quarters  of  '37  and  the  first  quarter  of  '38,  as  we  had 
in  the  products  that  are  commonly  referred  to  as  flat  rolled  products. 
Therefore,  to  have  made  an  announcement  of  a  reduction  in  price  in 
those  products  during  a  period  when  uncertainty  existed,  we  in  our 
studies  weren't  convinced  that  we  were  headed  into  another  depres- 
sion— certainly  we  didn't  come  to  that  conclusion,  although  we  studied 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10513 

the  problems  and  had  been  advised  by  our  own  economists  and  so 
forth. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  were  advised  by  your  own  economists  that 
you  weren't  headed  for  another  depression. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Henderson.  When  was  that  advice  given,  do  you  recall? 

Mr.  Fairless.  The  latter  half  of  '37. 

Mr.  Henderson.  The  latter  half  of  '37. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes.  So  we  didn't  feel  that  it  was  good  business. 
We  came  to  the  conclusion  that  it  wasn't  good  business  oflBcially  to 
reduce  our  prices  until  we  did  reduce  them,  and  that  was  on  June  24, 
1938,  and  we  reduced  them  very  substantially,  as  you  know. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  want  to  come  to  that  right  now. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  If  purchasers  should  desire  to  purchase 
steel,  they  weren't  bound  or  you  weren't  bound  by  what  was  called 
the  base  price.     You  would  make  your  negotiations. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right.  You  sell  steel  across  the  desk  with 
the  man  who  buys  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Maybe  there  are  some  of  these  business  reasons 
that  have  escaped  us.  It  is  well  known  as  far  as  almost  any_  product 
is  concerned,  and  also  certainly  as  to  steel,  that  there  are  difficulties 
in  getting  a  raise  in  price.  Was  it  one  of  your  considerations  that  if 
this  was  a  short-term  decline  you  would  have  a  great  deal  of  difficulty 
in  getting  what  you  thought  was  the  proper  price  for  your  product  at 
some  later  time?  It  was  better  as  a  matter  of  good  business  to  keep 
that  nominal  base  price  in  the  hope  that  the  demand  would  come  back 
for  it. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes,  I  think  that  is  stated  as  a  reason,  yes,  as  I  put 
it  we  didn't  think  we  were  headed  for  another  depression,  we  thought 
it  was  temporary  and  business  was  coming  back. 

Mr.  Henderson.  The  reason  I  stated,  which  I  don't  believe  you 
mentioned,  was  the  difficulty  of  getting  the  price  back  to  what  you 
would  consider  a  satisfactory  price.  Take  the  course  of  steel  prices 
after  the  decline  of  1929.  Recovery  set  in  sometime  in  '33.  A  part 
of  the  way  back  on  price  was  regained  in  '34  and  it  wasn't  until  some- 
time late  in  1936  that  you  could  get  an  additional  price,  and  then  of 
course  you  went  beyond  the  1929  level.  What  I  am  suggesting  is 
that  perhaps  the  length  of  time  it  takes  to  reestablish  the  basis  of 
price  was  one  of  the  considerations  that  kept  you  posting  the  same 
price  at  each  price  posting  period. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  we  know  from  long  experience  that  it  is  very 
easy  to  put  prices  down  and  very  difficult  to  put  them  back,  to  bring 
them  back.  We  know  that  a  price  reduction  is  effective  the  day  it  is 
announced.  We  also  know  through  our  years  of  experience  in  this 
business  that  a  price  increase  is  not  effective  to  any  great  extent  until 
about  6  months  after  it  is  announced,  if  you  take  the  fuU  line  of  steel 
products  of  this  industry. 

Mr.  Henderson.  After  you  had  announced  your  '36  ^  and  '37 
jrice  increases,  when  do  you  estimate  you  were  getting  realization  of 
those,  just  generally? 

Mr.  Fairless.  We  didn't  get  them  at  all.  We  never  did  realize 
the  1937  price  schedule.  We  were  just  coming  into  the  period  when  it 
probably  would  have  happened  or  come  very  near  it  when  business 

124491 — 40— pt.  19 5 


10514       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

slid  off  and  the  published  price  schedules  of  1937  were  never  reaUzed 
by  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation  subsidiaries.  We  have  a  chart 
that  shows  that  which  we  will  be  very  glad  to  submit. 

Mr.  Henderson.  We  are  going  to  get  to  realization,  I  think,  some- 
time later,  but  I  think  we  want  to  examine  into  the  considerations  in 
the  minds  of  the  policy  makers  as  to  this  price  during  this  period,  not 
the  realization,  but  of  this  base  price,  because  it  does  exercise  a  certain 
importance  in  the  industry.  One  other  factor  you  didn't  mention  that 
you  might  want  to  discuss  is  what  its  effect  on  stabilization  is,  what  the 
mdustry  or  what  you  people  think  is  the  effect  of  a  stable  base  price. 
Do  you  regard  that  as  having  any  high  value? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  don't  understand  your  question.  Do  you  mean 
in  the  particular  period? 

Mr.  Henderson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Why,  no ;  of  course  not.     The  maintenance  of  the 
base  prices  of  steel  products  in  the  latter  half  of  '37  and  throughout  '38 
ertamly  had  no  stabilizing  influence  on  the  price  of  steel. 

Mr.  Henderson.  In  the  past  would  that  have  been  the  feeling, 
that  there  was  some  purpose  to  be  served  in  stability  by  not  being  too 
quick  to  alter  the  base  price? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  I  think  it  is  only  the  part  of  good  business, 
isn't  it?  We  are  running  a  business  here  that  is  owned  by  our  stock- 
holders, and  I  think  that  we  should  very  carefully  consider  any  move 
that  destroys  the  return  on  our  goods. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  would  like  you  to  get  the  chip  off  your  shoulder, 
Mr.  Fairless. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  don't  have  any  chip. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  not  think  there  is  a  Senegambian  hidden  in 
the  woodpile  with  every  question.  What  we  are  interested  in  is  what 
are  the  considerations  that  move  you  most  strongly.  You  h^ve  a 
choice  if  you  do  or  if  you  don't.  In  this  case  you  didn't  and  you  were 
wrong,  as  far  as  what  the  prospect  of  business  was.  I  am  just  trying 
to  get  what  the  weight  was  and  where  it  fell. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  don't  admit  we  were  wrong,  that  is  just  a  state- 
ment. I  don't  admit  that  we  were  wrong  in  not  reducing  our  base 
prices  before  we  did. 

Mr.  Henderson.  No  ;  I  said  as  to  the  forecast. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  yes. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  did  guess  wrong. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Whether  business  would  come  back  quickly,  and 
that  is  part  of  your  explanation  as  to  why  you  continued  posting  this 
high  price  for  so  many  periods. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Henderson.  In  that  one  set  of  "questions  Mr.  Feller  addressed 
to  yoii,  I  didn't  get  a  complete  answer.  Did  you  in  that  period, 
along  the  lines  of  the  Willys  letter,  consider  whether  or  not  you 
could  get  a  larger  volume  of  future  business  by  modifying  the  base 
price? 

Mr.  Fair;.ess.  That  is  always  a  part  of  our  studies  and  those 
studies  are  going  on  constantly  in  our  corporation. 

Mr.  Henderson.  What  were  thp  things  pro  and  what  were  the 
things  con  in  that  connectibfi?  What  are  the  things  that  favor  that 
kind  of  a  change? 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10515 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  am  not  an  economist  and  I  am  not  going  to 
attempt 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  have  made  the  only  sincere  flattery  to  an 
economist  I  have  heard  before  this  committee — you  apologize  for 
not  being  one.  That  is  one  of  the  reasons  I  have  gone  in  and  pitched 
on  your  side  a  little  bit. 

'bAr.  Fairless.  I  didn't  apologize  for  not  being  one. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  think  the  record  shows  that  you  did. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  apologized  for  getting  over  in  their  field  and 
answering  questions.  I  am  not  an  economist  and  I  am  not  com- 
petent and  don't  care  to  get  into  that  phase. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  would  like  not  to  leave  it  with  the  statement 
that  Mr.  Fairless  is  not  an  economist,  because  he  certainly  has  been 
stating  economic  reasons  why  they  did  not  do  it.  What  I  asked  was, 
what  are  some  of  the  reasons  pro  for  making  that  change. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  have  given  all  the  reasons  that  I  can  give. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  haven't  given  any  on  the  side  of  making  the 
change,  whereas  there  was  an  adjustment  going  on  in  other  prices, 
beginning  in  the  early  part  of  1937.  A  number  of  other  industries 
faced  with  the  same  choice  you  had  chose  to  make  a  change  in  the 
price  at  which  they  were  publicly  quoting,  and  you  did  not. 

Mr.  Fairless.  May  I  ask 

Acting  Chairman  King  (interposing).  What  do  you  refer  to? 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  refer  now  to  the  "Index  of  Semi-Manufactured 
Articles  and  Finished  Steel  Comparison." 

Mr.  Feller.  May  I  say  that  did  not  get  in  the  record.  May  I 
oflfer  it?  "Index  of  Seml-Manufactured  Articles  and  Finished  Steel 
Composite,  1926-1939,"  prepared  by  the  Department  of  Justice. 

(The  clerk  indicated  that  the  exhibit  referred  to  had  been  received 
as  "Exhibit  No.  1383.") 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  am  glad  as  an  economist  that  he  is  interested 
in  putting  in  a  long  Ust  of  commodities  that  did  e-ijust  their  posted 
prices  in  that  period  at  the  time  when  the  steel  composite  price  was 
standing  above  the  1929  level.  I  am  interested  in  whether  or  not 
you  did  consider  whether  or  not  you  could  stimulate  demand.  Did 
you  consider  whether  or  not  the  amount  of  demand  you  could  stimu- 
late would  compensate  for  the  reduction  in  price? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  I  answered  you  at  least  three  or  four  times. 
I  will  repeat  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  have  made  a  suggestion  of  what  has  been 
offered  many  times  as  the  reason  for  not  readjusting.  Then  it 
has  something  to  do  with  the  kind  of  demand  that  you  people  have? 

Mr.  Fairless.  We  don't  beheve  that  the  price  of  steel,  beginning 
now  with  a  reasonable  price  of  steel — of  course  if  we  begin  with  an 
unreasonable  price  of  steel  that  carries  an  exorbitant  profit  a  reduction 
in  the  price  of  steel  would  stimulate  business  because  it  would  open 
up  fields  that  have  been  taken  over  bj  competitive  products,  alumi- 
num, copper,  et  cetera,  but  if  we  begm  with  a  fair  price  for  steel  in 
any  given  period  and  all  the  basis  factors  that  contribute  to  that  cost 
of  our  steel,  that  particular  product,  remain  imchanged,  we  do  not 
beheve — and  we  have  an  article  which  has  been  prepared  by  our 
people  and  which  is  ready  for  submission  to  this  committee — that 
a  reduction  in  the  price  of  steel  wiU  have  any  material  effect  on  stimu- 
lating business  in  such  periods  as  you  refer  to  in  the  latter  part  of 


10516       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

1937.  Now  that  is  our  candid  opinion,  not  just  pulled  out  of  the  aii> 
but  based  on  a  very  exhaustive  study  in  which  we  have  not  only 
employed  bur  own  abihty,  our  own  organization,  but  have  brought  in 
outside  help,  Dr.  Yntema  from  the  University  of  Chicago.^ 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  imderstand  you  to  say  this  was  another  reason, 
that  I  suggested  to  you  might  be  in  your  minds — that  you  consid- 
ered whether  or  not  a  reduction  in  posted  price  would  biing  about 
a  demand. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Certainly. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  you  take  it  from  your  experience  that  that 
demand  would  not  be  sufficient  to  compensate  for  the  difference  in 
price? 

Mr.  Fairless.  We  don't  beUeve  it  would  affect  the  demand  at 
all  at  that  time. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  don't  beheve  it  would  affect  it  at  all? 

Mr.  Feller.  At  that  time. 

Mr.  Fairless.  At  that  time.  There  might  be  periods,  and  we 
came  to  such  a  period  in  June,  when  we  felt  that  our  prices  were  so 
far  below  the  pubUshed  prices  that  we  didn't  want  to  be  in  the  posi- 
tion of  telling  the  pubhc  that  our  price  of  steel  w.&s  one  thing  when 
we  knew  our  reaUzed  price  was  doUars  per  ton  under  that.  That 
was  the  reason. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  you  didn't  come  to  that  until  a  year  or  more 
later. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  no;  not  a  year.  We  had  a  pick-up  here  in 
September  1937,  as  shown  by  your  own  chart  that  you  have  sub- 
mitted. 

Mr.  Feller.  It  was  really  the  period  between  September  and  Jime. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  would  more  accurately  cover  it;  it  wasn't 
1  year. 

the  JUNE  1938  PRICE  REDUCTION 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  like  to  come  now  to  the  point  of  the  reduc- 
tion which  took  place,  and  for  the  record  may  I  ask  you  to  identify 
this  cablegram  which  gives  in  effect  your  reduction,  Mr.  Fairless. 
It  is  addressed  to  Mr.  Myron  Taylor  at  the  Morgan  Bank  m  Paris, 
signed  "Steelstet."  I  take  it  that  is  Mr.  Stettinius,  is  it  not?  It  is 
dated  June  24,  1938.     May  I  ask  Mr.  Fairless  to  identify  that? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  assume  that  is  correct. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  offer  this  in  evidence. 

(The  cablegram  referred  to  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  1389"  and 
is  included  in  the  appendix  on  p.  10715.) 

Mr.  Feller.  "Steelstet,"  is  that  Mr.  Stettinius?  ^ 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Feller.  It  is  signed  by  Mr.  Stettinius. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  was  released  lq  1938? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes,  sir;  June  24,  1938.     The  telegram  reads: 

The  following  releases  made  this  afternoon  "Carnegie  Illinois  Steel  Corporation 
announces  reduced  prices  effective  immediately  delivered  FOB  cars  Pittsburgh 
and  Chicago  in  carload  lots  as  follows:" — 

» Dr.  Yntema's  testimony  before  the  committee  appears  in  Hearings,  Part  26. 
*  Edward  R.  Stettinius,  chairman  of  the  board,  U.  S.  Steel  Corp. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10517 

And  then  it  gives  a  list  of  the  prices. 

"Prices  on  other  products  will  be  announced  later  Stop  The  new  prices  are 
approximately  on  the  same  level  as  those  in  effect  prior  to  1928  Stop  The 
price  reductions  are  made  to  meet  competitive  conditions  and  with  the  hope 
that  such  reductions  will  stimulate  a  demand  for  steel  products  Stop  Mil] 
prices  of  these  products  are  identical  at  the  mills  in  both  Pittsburgh  and  Chicago 
a  revision  which  has  been  made  because  of  increased  production  facilities  and 
greater  diversification  of  products  in  the  Chicago  district"  Stop  "Tennessee 
Coal  Iron  and  Railroad  Company  announces  reduced  prices  effective  immediately 
delivered  FOB  cars  Birmingham  in  carload  lots  as  follows:" — 

And  then  there  is  a  list  of  prices. 

"Prices  on  other  products  will  be  announced  later  Stop  The  new  prices 
are  lower  than  those  in  effect  prior  to  1928  Stop  The  price  reductions  are  made 
to  meet  competitive  conditions  and  with  the  hope  that  such  reductions  will 
stimulate  a  demand  for  steel  products  Stop  Prices  of  these  products  at  the 
Birmingham  mills  are  now  identical  with  mill  prices  of  Carnegie  Illinois  Steel 
Corporation  for  like  products  at  Pittsburgh  and  Chicago." 

There  are  a  number  of  matters  in  this  price  announcement,  Mr. 
Fairless,  which  you  have  already  elucidated  and  tomorrow  after  we 
have  taken  a  recess  there  are  other  matters  which  we  should  like  to 
have  you  elucidate  further.  I  take  it  the  chief  points  which  are 
made  in  the  price  announcements  after  the  all-important  point  that 
prices  have  been  reduced  and  that  they  have  been  reduced  to  the 
same  level  as  those  in  effect  prior  to  1928,  are  these:  First,  that  the 
price  reductions  are  made  to  meet  competitive  conditions,  and, 
second,  that  they  are  made  with  the  hope  that  such  reductions  will 
stimulate  a  demand  for  steel  products.  Now  I  think  perhaps  you 
have  already  told  us  sufficiently  about  the  competitive  conditions. 
Do  you  care  to  elaborate  at  all,  or  do  you  think  you  have  already 
covered  that? 

Mr.  Fairless.  The  only  elaboration  would  be  that  the  price  reduc- 
tions made  on  June  24,  1938,  reflected,  as  nearly  as  we  could  ascertain, 
actual  selling  prices  of-  most  of  those  products  involved  in  the  price 
announcement,  but  in  order  to  keep  our  schedule  of  prices  properly 
related  some  products  were  reduced  pricewise  beyond  the  actual  con- 
ditions within  the  industry  at  that  time. 

Mr.  Feller.  May  I  ask  this.  This  is  a  very  important  point. 
Was  the  total  level  of  realization  on  the  basis  of  the  new  lowered  prices 
less  than  the  realization  just  immediately  preceding? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes;  I  have  just  explained  that.  In  other  words, 
we  got  down  as  near  as  we  could  to  the  bottom  in  the  case  of  the  prod- 
ucts where  price  concessions  had  been  most  severe  and  most  numerous, 
pegged  it  there,  attempted  to  make  a  price  there,  then  we  brought 
down  in  proper  relation  to  those  products  other  products  where  price 
concessions  had  not  been  that  severe, 

Mr,  Feller,  You  stated  here,  your  company  stated  in  its  price 
announcement,  that  the  reduction  was  made  with>the  hope  that  the 
reduction  would  stimulate  a  demand  for  steel  products.  Do  you  feel 
that  that,  hope  became  a  reahty?    Did  the  hope  really  come  about? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  if  it  did  it  was  a  long  time  coming.  I  don't 
know.    Again  I  am  not  an  economist. 

Mr.  Feller.  Immediately  after  the  cut  did  the  demand  for  steel 
actually  go  up? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  slightly;  nothing  to  speak  of. 


10518  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Feller.  Did  it  go  up  during  the  next  month? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  can't  answer.  You  have  the  chart  showing  it. 
I  don't  know. 

Mr.  Henderson.  The  chart  seems  to  show  that  ingot  production 
went  up  from  a  level  of  between  40  and  45  to  above  90  for  the  end  of 
the  year. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Ninety  in  '38? 

Mr.  Feller.  No,  sir;  this  is  an  index  basis;  oh,  no. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  wish  it  had. 

Mr.  Feller.  But  did  not  the  utilization  of  ingot  capacity  increase 
materially? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  am  not  going  to  argue  that  point  at  all.  Let  the 
records  speak  for  themselves.  If  the  ingot  operations  went  up  that 
month,  they  did,  and  the  records  so  show. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  I  understand  this  was  not  a  real  reduction  in  the 
price,  that  it  was  really  publicly  stating  what  they  were  actually 
selling  steel  at  except  for  a  few  isolated  cases.  Mr.  Fairless  said  thtjy 
didn't  make  an  adjustment,  so  it  was  not  reaUy  a  reduction  in  the 
price  of  steel. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Feller.  How  do  you  anticipate  that  a  reduction  that  is  not 
really  a  reduction  would  stimulate  the  demand  for  steel? 

Mr.  Fairless.  We  didn't  anticipate  that  at  ai.  There  had  been 
so  much  talk  in  the  newspapers  and  various  other  places  as  to  the 
effect  of  a  reduction  that  a  price  of  steel  might  have,  we  thought  we 
would  be  perfectly  willing  to  go  along  with  the  idea  of  trying  it  out 
too. 

Mr.  Feller.  Trying  what  out,  merely  the  words  or  the  reduction? 

Mr.  Fairless.  We  were  actually  making  a  reduction,  and  we  said 
we  had  hopes  that  it  would  stimulate  the  use  of  steel.  We  did. 
Whether  they  were  reaUzed  or  not  is  a  matter  of  record.  I  can  say 
it  was  very  slow  and  certainly  not  important. 

Mr.  Avildsen.  Here  is  another  thing,  Mr.  Feller.  They  could 
express  a  hope  that  a  change  in  the  published  price  would  stimulate 
demand  but  they  knew  there  was  no  real  change  in  the  actual  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  They  weren't  making  a  reduction?  I  am  not  quite 
clear  now.  I  am  not  clear  whether  he  means  a  reduction  in  the  base 
price  or  also  a  reduction  in  the  actual  price. 

Mr.  Fairless.  What  is  the  question? 

Mr.  Feller.  The.  question,  I  take  it,  is  this,  then,  Mr.  Fairless. 
Did  you  hope  a  reduction  in  the  published  price  would  stimulate 
demand,  or  an  actual  reduction? 

Mr.  Fai;rless.  We  hoped  exactly  what  we  said;  we  meant  exactly 
what  we  said.  I  don't  think  there  is  any  mystery  about  that  announce- 
ment. We  came  out,  the  Carnegie  Illinois  Steel  Corporation  came 
out,  with  a  new  schedule  of  prices.  They  reduced  base  prices  mate- 
rially; they  brought  the  prices  of  some  products  down  to  the  level 
then  going  in  the  industry  and  they  brought  other  prices  down  lower 
in  order  to  maintain  a  related  position,  and  with  that  announcement 
they  said  they  were  taking  this  action  to  meet  competitive  conditions 
and  also  in  the  hope  that  they  might  create  a  greater  demand  for  steel. 
It  seems  to  me  that  speaks  for  itself. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  understood  you  also  to  say  you  didn't  have 
much  faith  in  that  abiUty  to  stimulate  demand. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10519 

Mr.  Fairless.  Only  to  this  extent.  I  am  not  opposed  to  price 
reductions.  I  think  that  price  reductions  in  some  industries  and  some 
products  definitely  are  a  stimulus  for  business,  but  I  do  say  that  our 
business  because  of  its  peculiar  nature  is  not  affected  to  the  same 
extent  by  the  price  reduction  route  that  other  businesses  are  affected, 
and  I  cite  you  any  number  of  examples.  Could  we  sell  the  railroads 
rails  or  car  material  or  anything  that  they  buy  at  any  price  if  they 
didn't  have  any  use  for  the  material?  People  don't  buy  rails  and  put 
them  into  inventory.  Our  business  is  peculiar  in  that  respect.  You 
take  the  automotive  industry. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Pardon  me.  You  say  they  don't  buy  rails  and 
put  them  in  inventory. 

Mr.  Fairless,  Not  for  inventory  purposes. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Some  rails  were  bought,  were  they  not,  in  the 
fall  of  1932  that  are  stUl  on  flat  cars  outside  of  Pittsburgh? 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Are  they  inventory? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Certainly. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  they  did  put  them  into  inventory  then.  As 
I  understood  it,  they  were  bought  in  the  hope  of  accelerating  some 
prosperity  about  that  time. 

Mr.  Fairless.  But  it  didn't,  though,  did  it? 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  didn't  see  it.  I  was  speaking  to  the  question 
of  whether  or  not' they  bought  them  and  put  them  into  inventory. 

Mr.  Fairless.  You  will  admit,  I  think,  that  it  isn't  customary  for 
railroads  to  buy  rails  and  put  them  into  inventory.  That  was  a 
peculiar  circumstance,  and  that  was  done  in  the  hope 

Mr.  Henderson  (interposing).  That  was  the  Presidential  year. 
That  was  the  peculiar  circumstancQ. 

Mr.  Feller.  May  I  attempt  to  narrow  the  issue  which  was  pre- 
sented at  this  point?  The  issue  is  really  this:  Did  your  company 
hope  ^t  that  time  that  a  reduction  in  the  price  of  steel  would  stimulate 
demand?  And  the  answer  is,  "The  telegram,  the  announcement, 
speaks  for  itself  on  that." 

Now  the  second  question  is  this:  Did  the  demand,  in  fact,  increase 
during  the  4  or  5  months  following  the  announcement  of  these  re- 
duced prices?  And  I  take  it  that  Mr.  Fairless  said  that  the  record 
speaks  for  itself  there.     Isn't  that  correct? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Certainly.  There  isn't  any  mystery  about  how 
many  tons  of  ingots  are  produced  by  the  steel  industry  in  any  given 
month  of  a  year,  or  any  given  year.  There  is  nothing  for  us  to  argue 
about  it.     Whatever  it  is,  that  is  what  it  is. 

Mr.  Feller.  In  fact,  the  demand  for  steel  did  go  up,  to  your 
knowledge. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  am  looking  at  the  figures  now.  It  isn't  anythiug 
I  am  trying  to  evade. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  wasn't  suggesting  that  you  were. 

Mr.  Fairless.  We  produced  in  June  587,000  tons  of  ingots;  612,000 
in  July ;  764,000  in  August;  838,000  in  September;  1,047,000  in  October; 
1,224,000  m  November;  and  1,092,000  in  December.  Those  are  the 
actual  figures. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now,  Mr.  Fairless,  I  am  going  to  ask  you  this  question. 
Do  you  think,  as  a  steel  executive,  that  your  price  reduction  was  a 
factor  in  the  increase  in  the  demand  that  you  have  just  indicated? 


10520  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Now  bear  in  mind  the  limitations  of  my  question.  I  am  not  asking 
you  was  it  the  total  factor;  I  am  not  asking  you  was  it  the  major 
factor.     I  am  only  asking  you,  was  it  a  factor? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  should  like  to  answer  that  question  two  ways. 
First,  as  just  an  ordinary  steel  man. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  all  I  am. 

Mr,  Feller.  Yes,  sir.  I  am  asking  you  that  question,  as  I  stated, 
as  a  steel  man. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  am  not  an  economist. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Not  just  an  "ordinary"  steel  man,  INIr.  Fairless. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Thank  you. 

I  don't  believe  that  that  price  reduction  was  a  factor  to  any  great 
extent.     That  is  my  candid  opinion. 

Mr.  Feller.  Do  you  think  it  was  a  factor  to  some  extent? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  said  "to  any  great  extent."  To  some  extent, 
possibly,  but  my  second  answer  I  think  will  clear  it  up.  There  again 
the  United  States  Steel  Corporation  has  spent  a  lot  of  money  and  a 
lot  of  time  in  making  a  very  complete  study  with  our  answer  to  that 
very  question,  and  at  the  proper  time,  if  this  is  the  proper  time,  we 
would  like  to  submit  our  findings. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  believe,  Mr.  Fairless,  that  already  has  been 
submitted  and  will  get  before  the  committee  very  quickly.  Isn't  that 
right,  Mr.  Olds? 

Mr.  Olds.^  It  has  been  sent  to  the  chairman,  Mr.  Henderson. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  takes  it  out  of  my  realm,  because  this  is  a 
study  that  has  been  made  and  is  under  the  supervision  of  Dr.  Yntema, 
at  the  University  of  Chicago,  as  well  as  our  own  people,  and  represents 
our  opinion  in  respect  to  this  particular  question. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Has  it  been  submitted  to  the  chairman? 
Do  you  desire  that  it  shall  be  adverted  to  now  and  put  into  the 
record? 

Mr.  Feller.  We  have  not  had  adequate  opportunity  to  study  it. 
Following  precedent,  I  should  like  adequate  opportunity  for  our 
economist  to  study  it. 

Mr.  Fairless,  I  revert  again  to  this  point.  May  I  summarize 
now — and  the  hour  is  getting  very  late — just  what  it  is  that  I  have 
in  mind.  We  have  two  facts  now  before  us,  or  let  me  say  three  facts. 
In  June  1938  the  prices  for  steel  were  reduced;  the  published  base 
prices  for  steel  were  reduced  by  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation. 

Faci,  No.  2,  The  United  States  Steel  Corporation  stated  that  it 
hoped  that  this  reduction  would  stimulate  the  demand. 

Fact  No.  3.  Almost  immediately  following  that  reduction  the 
demand  for  steel  did,  in  fact,  go  up. 

Now,  I  take  it  that  your  answer  as  a  steel  man  to  my  question  as  to 
whether  there  was  any  causal  connection  between  the  reduction  in 
price  and  an  increase  in  demand  which  followed  it  was  that  there  was 
some  connection,  but  not  a  very  significant  one.     Is  that  correct? 

Mr.  Fairless.  If  any,  very  small,  in  my  opinion.  To  what  extent 
I  can't  tell. 

Mr.  Avildsen.  Is  it  a  fact  that  the  large  buyers  of  steel  following 
that  announcement  paid  the  same  price  for  steel  that  they  had  been 
paying  immediately  prior  thereto  for  it? 

Mx.  Fairless.  In  many  cases,  yes;  in  most  cases. 

>  Irving  S.  Olds,  counsel. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER       10521 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  Substantially  in  all  cases.  It  was  not  a  real  reduc- 
tion in  the  cost  of  steel  to  the  users  of  steel. 

Mr.  Fairless.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  almost  immediately  followmg 
that  prices  contmued  to  recede  to  even  a  lower  level  in  some  products. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  would  like  to  ask  one  question,  and  then 
the  Commissioner  will  ask  one  and  we  will  take  a  recess  until  tomorrow 
morning.  As  I  understood  you,  you  gave  the  reasons  for  price 
increases  in  1936,  but  I  wasn't  quite  clear  as  to  the  reasons  you  assigned 
for  the  raising  of  prices  in  1937. 

Mr.  Fairless.  We  gave  that.  Senator.  We  had  a  wage  increase 
in  '37  that  was  even  more  substantial  than  the  one  of  '36.  In  other 
words,  here  is  actually  what  happened.  On  March  16,  1937,  the 
common  labor  hourly  wage  rate  was  increased  10  cents  from  52]^  to 
Q2%  cents.  That  was  one  of  the  factors,  and  also  the  increased  cost 
of  the  materials  that  we  buy. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  You  stated  as  I  recall  it,  16  percent  plus. 

Mr.  Fairless.   16.6  percent  increase  in  labor  costs. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Mr.  Fairless,  I  think  you  testified  that  you  had 
been  in  the  steel  business  something  like  a  quarter  of  a  century,  25  or 
26  years. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Henderson.  In  how  many  of  those  years  have  you  been  m  a 
position  of  helping  to  determine  policy  about  the  making  of  prices? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Since  1924,  however  many  years  that  is. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  would  lii<:e  to  ask  you,  as  a  steel  man,  whether  or 
not  this  point  of  view  that  you  present  in  the  first  part  of  your 
answer— that  you  didn't  feci  it  had  increased  demand— has  been  the 
prevailing  opinion  of  steel  men  for  quite  a  long  time? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  think  so.  Of  course,  beginning  with  a  fair  price. 
You  can't  cut  this  loss  at  one  end.  I  admit  that  if  we  have  a  ficti- 
tious and  abnormally  high  price  for  steel  in  any  line,  a  reduction  is 
very  apt  to  show  immediate  new  business,  but  if  we  have  a  fair  price, 
it  is  my  contention,  and  I  beheve  the  contention  of  practical  steel 
men,  that  a  reduction  in  price  does  not  stimulate  business. 

Mr.  Henderson.  In  other  words,  what  you  are  confronted  with  as 
makers  of  price  policy  is  a  set  of  conditions  which  are  quite  different 
from  what  is  expected  to  govern  the  price  of  steel.  Isn't  that  it— 
you  have  an  unusual  condition  in  steel  due  to  a  lot  of  factors  which 
aren't  present  in  other  industries?  .  •       i   . 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes.  I  say  this— if  we  had  a  price  for  tm  plate 
that  permitted  inroads  by  other  forms  of  containers— glass,  or  paper 
and  so  forth,  obviously  to  reduce  the  price  of  tin  plate  to  meet  or  get 
below  that  competition  would  create  business.  But  I  begin  with  a 
fair  price,  and  by  fair  price  I  mean  with  all  those  factors  taken  into 
consideration.  Now,  this  steel  mdustry  isn't  ever  going  to  sit,  and 
never  has,  as  far  as  I  know,  and  permit  inroads  of  competmg  products 
to  take  its  business  away  from  it  because  of  holding  fast  to  some  rigid 
price,  either  in  the  form  of  an  announced  price  or  an  actual  selling 
price.  . 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  turn  a  lot  of  your  managerial  attention  to 

that  kind  of  competition.  * 

Mr.  Fairless.  Certainljr,  we  are  thmking  about  that  every  day, 
and  we  have  our  laboratories  and  our  technologists  working  on  those 
problems. 


10522  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Henderson.  The  reason  I  asked  it  is  to  bring  out 

Mr.  Fairless  (interposing).  I  just  cite  you  an  example,  and  there 
are  many,  but  to  reduce  tin  plate  $5  a  ton  means  a  reduction  of  one 
mill  in  the  cost  of  tin  plate  for  a  No.  2  can,  which  is  the  popular  size 
can  that  we  see  in  our  kitchens  and  so  forth.  Now,  I  cite  that  as  an 
example  of  what  a  terrific  reduction  in  price  of  tin  plate  you  would  have 
to  make  to  have  it  become  a  factor  in  selling  cans. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  How  much  profit  do  you  make  on  tin  plate?  Is 
that  a  fair  question? 

What  is  the  average  profit  of  the  industry?  Is  that  known  on  tin 
plate? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  is  a  fluctuating  profit.  Normally  it  is  a  fair 
profit,  but  we  have  run  into  bad  years. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  I  just  wonder  how  $5  a  ton  compared  with  the 
profit. 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  would  take  a  nice  part  of  our  profit  away  from 
us,  based  on  today's  costs. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  If  there  is  no  objection,  the  committee 
will  stand  adjourned  until  10:30  tomorrow  morning. 

(Whereupon,  at  5  p.  m.,  a  recess  was  taken  until  the  following 
day,  Tuesday,  November  7,  1939,  at  10:30  a.  m.) 


INVESTIGATION  OF  CONCENTKATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 


TUESDAY,   NOVEMBER  7,  1939 

United  States  Senate, 
Temporary  National  Economic  Committee, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

The  committee  met  at  10:30  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  adjournment  on 
Monday,  November  6,  1939,  in  the  Caucus  Room,  Senate  Office 
Building,  Senator  William  H.  King  presiding. 

Present:  Senator  King  (acting  chairman);  Representatives  Reece 
and  Williams;  Messrs.  Henderson,  O'Connell,  Avildsen,  and  Brackett. 

Present  also:  Frank  A.  Fetter  and  Hugh  White,  representing  the 
Federal  Trade  Commission;  John  V.  W.  Reynders, , representing  the 
Department  of  Commerce;  A.  H.  Feller,  special  assistant  to  the 
Attorney  General;  John  W.  Porter,  Irving  B.  Glickfeld,  Hyman  B. 
Ritchin,  Monroe  Karasik,  and  Ward  S.  Bowman,  Department  of 
Justice. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  committee  wiU  be  in  order. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  like  to  recall  Messrs.  Fairless,  Hughes,  and 
Gregg. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Gentlemen,  come  forward,  please. 

Proceed. 

TESTIMONY  OF  BENJAMIN  F.  FAIRLESS,  PRESIDENT,  UNITED 
STATES  STEEL  CORPORATION,  NEW  YORK,  N.  Y. ;  ROBERT 
GREGG,  PRESIDENT,  TENNESSEE  COAL,  IRON  &  RAILROAD  CO., 
BIRMINGHAM,  ALA.;  AND  H.  L.  HUGHES,  VICE  PRESIDENT, 
UNITED  STATES  STEEL  CORPORATION,  NEW  YORK,  N.  Y.— 
Resumed 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Fairless,  I  should  like  at  the  outset  to  clear  up, 
or  rather  elaborate  a  bit  on  one  small  point.  Yesterday  you  stated 
as  foUows  [reading]: 

We  know  that  a  price  reduction  is  efifective  the  day  it  is  announced.  We  also 
know  through  our  years  of  experience  in  this  business  that  a  price  increase  is  not 
efifective  to  any  great  extent  until  about  six  months  after  it  is  announced,  if  you 
take  the  full  line  of  steel  products  of  this  industry. 

Could  you  tell  us  the  reason  why  that  lag  occurs  after  a  price 
increase? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Because  of  forward  buying  at  the  old  prices,  and 
extended  deliveries. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  mean  that  at  the  old  price,  various  consumers 
have  purchased  large  stocks  to  be  delivered  later  on,  and  those  de- 
liveries are  then  made  on  the  basis  of  the  old  price. 

10523 


10524  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  coupled  with  the  phase  of  our  business  known 
as  "identified  structures."  For  example,  if  the  American  Bridge  Co. 
quotes  on  a  bridge  today,  it  quotes  on  the  basis  of  current  prices, 
although  the  structural  steel  for  that  bridge  may  actually  be  delivered 
6  months  or  a  year  from  now,  and  then  erected.  Therefore,  if  it 
affects  the  price 

Mr.  Feller  (interposing).  On  structural  steel? 

Mr.  Fairless.  And  fabricated  structures.  Take  for  example  car 
material.  You  have  been  reading  that  considerable  car  material  has 
been  purchased  in  the  last  several  weeks.  That  material  has  been 
purchased  at  the  current  prices  in  effect,  I  assume,  certainly  not 
liigher.  That  material  will  be  delivered  through  possibly  the  first 
half  of  next  year,  so  to  that  extent 

Mr.  Feller  (interposing).  Yes;  I  understand  that. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  date-of-delivery  prices  might  be  quite 
different  from  current  prices? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Also  on  ship  material.  Obviously  when  a  ship- 
builder quotes  the  Maritime  Commission  or  the  Navy,  he  must  loiow 
the  price  of  his  steel  at  the  time  he  makes  his  quotation,  and  his  bid 
can't  be  subject  to  any  fluctuations  in  the  price  of  steel  during  the 
time  in  wliich  the  steel  may  be  delivered.  He  made  a  purchase  of 
his  steel. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  If  the  prices  went  up  in  the  meantime, 
before  delivery,  the  Government,  for  instance,  on  the  ship  steel  which 
it  purchases,  would  be  relieved  from  those  lugher  prices. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  certainly,  and  so  would  any  other  buyer.  Now, 
buyers  under  current  purchases  not  covered  by  contracts  or  not  in 
the  category  of  identified  structures,  may  pay  the  new  prices  or  may 
pay  less,  depending  on  conditions. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  So  oh  the  date  of  delivery  it  might  be 
lower  or  higher,  but  the  price  at  which  it  was  negotiated  would 
prevail. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  it  would  prevail.  Senator 

Acting  Chairman  King  (interposing).  In  respect  of  that  trans- 
action. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Unless  in  the  meantime  we  should  have  a  general 
decline  in  prices,  and  many  times  our  company  wiU  adjust  existing 
contracts  and  existing  commitments  to  meet  the  new  lower  level  of 
prices.  That  has  occurred  many  times.  That  isn't  so  prominent  in 
identified  structures  such  as  buildings  and  so  forth.  Those  contnicts 
usually  remain  because  there  are  factors  in  structures  of  that  kind 
that  are  greater  than  the  price  of  steel. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Fairless,  yesterday  you  also  stated  as  follows 
[reading]: 

I  admit  that  if  we  have  a  fictitious  and  abnormally  high  price  for  steel  in  any 
line,  a  reduction  is  very  apt  to  show  immediate  new  business,  but  if  we  have  a 
fair  price,  it  is  my  contention,  and  I  believe  the  contention  of  practical  steel  men, 
that  a  reduction  in  price  does  not  stimulate  business. 

Would  you  say,  Mr.  Fairless,  that  the  base  price  which  existed 
between  March  of  1937  and  June  of  1939  was  a  fair  price? 

Mr.  Fairless.  At  that  time,  yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  also  told  us  that  as  a  matter  of  fact  that  price 
was  not  being  observed,  that  the  customers  were  paying  below  that 
price,  that  you  were  not  able  to  make  sales  at  that  price. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER       10525 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  didn't  make  that  statement  in  just  that  way.  I 
have  made  the  statement  that  advances  in  prices  are  not  reahzed  for 
as  much  as  6  months  after  announcement. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  am  not  talking  about  that. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  am  trying,  if  I  may,  to  answer  the  question  that 
you  have  asked.  Now,  the  prices  that  were  announced  effective  in 
early  '37  were,  as  we  made  our  studies,  and  by  "we"  I  mean  the 
subsidiary  companies  of  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation,  per- 
fectly fair,  normal  prices.  The  fact  that  they  were  not  realized  com- 
pletely, although  they  were  to  some  extent,  is  because  of  the  reasons 
that  I  have  already  given — prior  sales,  identified  structures,  customers 
buying  for  future  deliveries.  And  at  about  the  time  when  we  were 
reaching  the  period  that  those  prices  would  be  to  a  greater  extent 
realized,  why  then  business  began  falling  off,  and  therefore  they  were 
not  thereafter  realized  to  any  appreciable  degree. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  understood  you  to  say  yesterday  that  concessions 
were  being  regularly  granted  from  the  base  price  during  that  period. 

Mr.  Fairless.  During  the  last  half  of  '37,  yes.  It  became  pro- 
gressively greater. 

Mr.  Feller.  Do  you  think  that  a  price  which  your  customers  are 
not  willing  to  pay  is  a  fair  price? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Not  willing  to  pay?  I  don't  think  that  that  is  the 
point  at  issue.  It  isn't  a  question  of  the  customer's  being  willing  to 
pay  or  his  considering  it  as  a  fair  price.  It  is  competitive  conditions 
that  bring  us  that  actual  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  Just  what  do  you  mean  by  that? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  mean  exactly  this:  Competition  is  very  keen  in  the 
steel  industry,  and  it  is  terrifically  keen  in  times  of  falling  off  of  orders. 
Now  people  in  the  steel  industry  do  not  cut  prices  or  reduce  prices  in  a 
competitive  situation  because  the  price  is  unfair.  Prices  are  reduced 
to  secure  business  by  the  individual  company  which  makes  the  reduc- 
tion. It  isn't  because  the  steel  company  has  analyzed  all  the  factors 
of  its  cost  and  the  return  to  the  company  and  has  come  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  the  price  is  too  high  That  isn't  the  theory  at  all.  It  is  to 
get  a  specific  order  or  contract.     That  is  why  prices  are  reduced. 

Mr.  Feller.  That's  right,  and  you  couldn't  get  those  specific 
contracts  or  orders  at  the  published  price.  You  could  only  get  them 
at  a  price  which  was  lower  than  the  published  price. 

Mr.  Fairless.  The  only  reason  we  couldn't  get  them  at  the  pub- 
lished price  was  because  others  were  willing  to  sell  at  less  than  that 
price. 

Mr.  Reynders.  Is  it  possible  that  those  prices  which  you  did  quote 
below  the  published  price  mVy  have  been  unreasonably  low? 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  definitely  so.  That  is  proven  by  the  fact 
that  our  corporation  lost  between  seven  and  eight  million  dollars  in 
1938  at  a  rate  of  operation  that  should  have  at  least  reflected  a  break- 
even point. 

Mr.  Reynders.  In  that  event  that  was  not  a  reasonable  price, 
was  it? 

Mr.  Fairless.  No;  and  in  meeting  some  of  these  prices  our  various 
companies  don't  meet  those  prices  because  they  are  sound  prices, 
because  they  are  in  our  opinion  fair  prices;  but  after  all,  we  are  in  this 
industry  and  we  must  maintain  our  position  and  we  must  be  com- 


10526  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

petitive  at  all  times,  even  though  meeting  competition  many  times 
results  in  our  selling  our  goods  at  less  than  cost. 

Mr.  Feller.  Well,  I  think  perhaps  you  can  see  just  what  it  is  that 
[  am  inquiring  into,  and  that  is  the  question  as  to  how  you  determine 
whether  a  price  is  reasonable.  Now,  as  I  see  it,  there  are  two  different 
prices  we  are  talking  about  here.  One  is  the  published  base  price 
which  your  company  sets  after  consideration  of  the  various  factors 
relating  to  its  own  business.  The  other  is  the  price  actually  secured 
on  specific  orders,  which  was  a  price  determined  by  competitive  con- 
ditions. Now,  do  you  consider  that  the  fact  that  trade  conditions 
determine  a  price,  or  competitive  conditions  determine  a  price,  is  a 
factor  in  considering  whether  or  not  it  is  a  reasonable  price? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  may  be  a  factor,  but  not  the  entire  factor. 

"reasonable"  prices 

Mr.  Feller.  How,  then,  do  you  know  whether  a  price  is  reasonable? 

Mr.  Fairless.  We  know  that  a  price  is  reasonable  if  it  nets  a 
reasonable  return  to  our  company;  if  it  permits  us  to  pay  good  wages 
to  our  employees,  to  keep  our  facilities  in  excellent  condition,  to  keep 
our  equipment  abreast  of  the  developments  within  this  industry,  and 
also  if  possible  to  paj^  a  fair  return  to  the  owners  of  this  business,  our* 
stockholders.     That  is  a  fair  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  what  would  an  unfair  price  be? 

Mr.  Fairless.  An  unfair  price  would  be  a  price  that  doesn't 
permit  those  things  that  I  have  just  enumerated  to  happen. 

Mr.   Feller.  No,  pardon  me;  strike  out  the  word   "unfair." 
What  would  an  unreasonable  price  be?    You  told  us  if  the  price  were 
unreasonably  high,  it  would  have  certain  consequences. 

Mr.  Fairless.  An  unreasonably  high  price  would  be  a  price  that 
would  net  too  great  a  return  to  our  companies,  or  a  price  that  was  so 
high  that  it  permitted  competitive  products  with  steel  to  take  business 
away  from  steel,  that  is,  to  take  the  business  away  from  us. 

Mr.  Feller.  Then  you  think  the  limits  of  unreasonableness  of  price 
are  determined  by  two  factors,  possibly  by  two  factors;  one,  the  size 
of  the  returns  to  your  company,  or  to  a  seller  of  steel;  and  secondly, 
the  limit  of  substitutabUity  between  steel  and  other  products? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  will  let  my  statement  stand  in  the  record. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  have  some  questions.  As  I  understand  it, 
you  take  the  position  that  the  prices  which  you  established  in  early 
1937  were  prices  that  were  necessary  for  you  to  discharge  your 
obligation  to  your  stockholders? 

Mr.  Fairless.  They  were.  You  appreciate,  of  course,  that  we 
had  to  develop  the  price  based  on  many  changed  conditions  in  our 
industry,  such  as  our  wage  rate.  We  had  quite  an  increase  in  labor 
costs,  16.6  percent,  and  then  we  had  our  overtime  factors  for  work 
more  than  40  hours  a  week,  or  more  than  8  hours  a  day;  those  were 
new  experiences  in  the  steel  industry  and  we  had  to  project  our 
costs  rather  than  deal  with  actualities,  and  to  the  best  of  our  judgment, 
as  our  studies  showed,  and  as  they  were  presented  by  the  various 
subsidiary  companies,  we  were  of  the  opinion  that  the  price  schedule 
of  193.7  was  only  a  fair  schedule  of  prices  to  do  the  things  that  I  have 
enumerated  that  are  necessary  and  should  be  necessary  properly  to 
run  our  business. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10527 

Mr.  Henderson.  In  other  words,  you  felt  that  the  changed  condi- 
tions were  such  that  you  had  to  get,  or  you  ought  to  get,  a  price 
considerably  higher  than  that  of  1929? 

"Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  my,  yes.  For  example,  in  1929  the  basic  labor 
rate  in  the  steel  industry  was  44  cents  per  hour  and  in  1937  it  was 
Q2]i  cents  per  hour. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Well,  in  the  intervening  period,  what  had  been 
the  advance  in  technology? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Of  course  that  was  all  considered;  that  was  all  con- 
sidered. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Had  there  been  a  substantial  advance  in  the 
technology? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  yes;  definitely,  and  particularly  so  in  some 
products. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Did  you  have  any  studies  which  would  show 
whether  or  not  it  would  compensate  for  the  additional  labor  rates? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  you  have  to  take — really  to  answer  that 
Question  intelligently — you  must  analyze  the  ,  steel  industry  by 
products.  For  example,  there  was  no  particular  development  in  the 
science,  technological  development,  of  the  manufacture  of  rails  or 
plates,  to  any  great  extent,  or  of  structural  material,  but  on  the  other 
hand  there  had  been  tremendous  developments  in  respect  to  the 
so-called  flat  rolled  products,  light  materials,  specifically  sheets, 
strip,  and  tinplate.  As  to  bars,  other  than  the  perfectly  natural 
developments  of  better  quality  and  better  control,  scientific  control 
for  heat  treating  purposes,  and  so  forth,  I  don't  believe  there  has 
been  any  great  development  technologically  in  the  manufacture  of 
bars.  We  did  have  the  continuous  bar  mills  in  1929,  but  we  didn't 
have  the  continuous  strip  mills,  at  least  to  any  great  extent,  so  you 
really  would,  I  believe,  have  to  analyze  each  product  properly  to 
answer  your  question. 

And  I  might  add,  as  I  recall,  the  price  of  full-finished  automobile 
sheets  back  in  1929  a  little  less  than  $5,  about  $4.80  or  thereabouts. 
I  don't  want  this  to  be  definite  in  the  record,  because  it  must  be 
checked,  while  today  and  in  1937  our  announced  price  of  such  auto- 
mobile sheets  was  considerably  less  than  $4. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Here  is  the  designation  which  the  Bureau  of 
Labor  Statistics  uses:  Steel  plates,  tank,  quarter-inch  thick,  6  to  100 
inches,  Pittsburgh;  that  was  16.6  pjercent  above  the  1929  price. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Is  that  a  base  price? 

Mr.  Henderson.  Yes.  Structural  shapes,  3-inch  and  larger,  base 
price  100  mill  Pittsburgh,  17  percent  above.  Cold  rolled  steel  strips, 
Pittsburgh,  14.3  percent  above  1929.  Do  you  feel  it  was  necessary  on 
account  of  changed  conditions  to  get  so  high  a  price,  that  that  was  a 
reasonable  price? 

Mr.  Fairless.  We  felt  so;  yes.  Our  studies  so  indicated.  We 
would  be  very  glad — I  don't  have  that  comparison  of  1929  available, 
but  there  is  no  reason  why  we  shouldn't  submit  to  this  committee  a 
detail  of  cost  comparisons,  wages,  and  materials  of  1929  to  1937,  if 
you  so  desire.     We  would  be  very  glad  to  present  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Well,  I  have  examined  steel  prices  in  the  Bureau 
of  Labor  Statistics'  record  pretty  completely  and  I  find  that  they  run 
anywhere  from  5  percent  above  1929  to  28  and  29  percent  above  1929, 
and  that  at  a  time  when  the  price  level  was  about  15  percent  below 


10528  CONCENTRATION  OP  ECONOMIC  POWER 

1929.  In  other  words,  we  had  gotten  back  in  1937  as  far  as  the  prices 
of  all  other  materials  are  concerned  to  within  15  percent  of  1929  and 
many  of  these  steel  products,  some  of  which  are  affected  by  the  increase 
in  teclmology,  were  anywhere  from  5  to  29  or  30  percent  above  that. 
Do  you  want  the  committee  to  understand  that  these  labor  changes 
and  the  various  costs  you  had  in  connection  with  labor  required  you 
to  get  that  additional  amount  in  order  to  obtain  a  reasonable  price? 

Mr,  Fairless.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  Mr.  Fairless,  did  you  say  the  wage  rate  in  1929 
was  44  and  in  1937,  62? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Sixty-two  and  a  half. 

Mr.  Henderson.  What  was  it  as  reflected  in  the  labor  cost  per 
ton  of  steel? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  labor  runs  pretty  close  to  50  percent;  isn't 
that  the  figure?  Somewhere  between  40  and  50  percent  of  the  total 
cost  of  steel  products  is  represented  by  labor  costs.  I  am  not  making 
the  point  or  attempting  to  make  the  point  that  the  increase  in  labor 
costs  is  alone  responsible.  There  were  many  other  increases  in  cost; 
take  the  item  of  taxes,  which  is  obviously  a  large  item;  if  you  compare 
the  cost  of  raw  materials  which  we  purchase,  their  cost  in  1929  as 
compared  with  1937;  it  is  a  factor  also.  I  am  not  taking  the  position, 
and  haven't  at  any  time,  what  the  price  advance  of  1937  was  entirely 
due  to  the  increases  in  labor  costs.  I  am,  however,  maldng  the  point 
that  the  higher  labor  cost  was  a  very  important  factor. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Let  me  get  at  it  this  way.  The  price  level  for 
all  commodities  in  1929  was  about  95  compared  to  100  base  for 
around  1926.  The  price  level  for  all  commodities  never  got  back 
further  than  about  87  or  88  percent  in  1937  and  during  some  months 
we  attained  a  volume  of  physical  production  equal  to  1929.  The 
price  level  at  the  present  time  is  in  the  neighborhood  of  80  and  the 
Federal  Reserve  Board  reports  that  we  are  probably  making  as  large 
a  volume  of  products  as  we  did  in  1929.  In  other  words,  from  your 
testimony  it  would  seem  that  as  far  as  the  national  economy  is  con- 
cerned your  company  is  faced  with  the  prospect  of  having  a  price 
level  which  would  run  30,  40,  50  percent  above  the  prices  for  all  other 
commodities,  in  order  for  you  to  get  reasonable  prices,  for  your  com- 
pany to  live  and  meet  the  exceedingly  increased  fair  treatment  to 
labor,  vacations  and  the  like.  Isn't  that  the  natural  conclusion  we 
have  to  come  to? 

Mr.  Fairless.  You  are  getting  out  of  my  field  now. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Don't  be  afraid  to  say  what  you  think. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  am  not  afraid. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  know  you  are  not,  that  is  your  reputation. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  made  the  statement  yesterday  that  I  am  not  an 
economist;  therefore,  you  are  getting  me  into  that  field. 

Mr.  Henderson.  No;  but  you  make  price  policy,  Mr.  Fairless,  the 
price  which  people  pay. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes,  sir;  and  I  make  that  policy  based  on  facts,  not 
on  theories  of  any  kind  at  all. 

Mr.  Henderson.  This  isn't  theory  that  I  am  asking  you.  You 
have  stated  what  you  think  is  a  reasonable  price. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  state  that  the  1937  prices  represented  in  your 
best  judgment  and  those  associated  with  you  a  fair  and  reasonable 
price  necessary  for  your  company  to  live? 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10529 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  am  saying  that  the  rest  of  the  companies  repre- 
sented by  the  average  of  all  prices  had  not  found  that  so.  Your  indus- 
try has  had  a  glorious  advance  in  technology,  as  we  saw  frorn  the 
picture  submitted,  and  what  I  am  asking  is  whether  this  committee 
has  to  accept  as  a  fact  that  for  the  future  the  prices  of  steel,  which  are 
tremendously  important  since  it  is  a  raw  material,  are  going  to_  be 
anywhere  from  30  to  50  percent  higher  than  the  general  level  of  prices 
at  the  retail  line. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  want  to  make  a  definite  statement  to  this  com- 
mittee and  have  it  a  part  of  this  record.  The  pricing  policy  of  the 
United  States  Steel  Corporation  is  as  follows,  and  will  continue  to  be: 
At  no  time  do  we  want  to  charge  more  than  a  fair  price  for  our  prod- 
ucts— at  no  time — and  as  stated  before,  we  want  that  price  to  be 
sufficient  only  to  permit  us  to  pay  fair  wages  to  our  employees,  to 
permit  the  best  working  conditions  possible  for  our  employees,  to 
Jveep  our  properties  in  excellent  operating  condition  in  order  that  they 
msij  be  ready  at  any  time  to  meet  the  demands  of  this  country  for  the 
products  which  we  manufacture  and  which  are  so  important  to  this 
country ;  to  permit  sufficient  income  that  we  can  keep  our  equipnient 
modernized  and  up-to-date  in  every  respect;  to  permit  sufficient 
mcome  that  we  can  be  constantly  studying  new  processes  and  new 
developments  for  the  manufacture  and  the  uses  of  steel  and  at  the 
end  of  the  line  to  hav.e  enough  left  to  pay  a  reasonable  return  to  the 
owners  of  this  business,  our  stockholders.  That  is  our  policy  and  we 
try  at  all  times  to  cling  tp  it  religiously. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  understand,  Mr.  Fairless,  I  wasn't  raising 
the  question  of  whether  you  had  been  profiteering  in  the  price.  What 
I  was  asking  you  was  what  the  contemplation  of  this  country  was 
about  the  prospect  of  steel  prices.  I  simply  recited  what  you  call  a 
reasonable  price  in  terms  of  the  explanation  of  your  price  policy  as 
you  have  just  given  it,  and  said  that  as  far  as  the  rest  of  the  economy 
IS  concerned  it  is  on  a  decidedly  lower  price  level,  and  that  there  was 
an  enormous  spread  there  which  seemed  to  me  had  not  been  able  to 
be  cut  down  by  the  advance  in  technology  or  by  the  volume  of  business 
you  are  able  to  get  from  month  to  month. 

Mr.  Avildsen.  Mr.  Henderson,  isn't  this  a  fact,  that  Mr.  Fairless 
has  testified  that  there  has  been  practically  no  advance  in  technology 
in  the  case  of  plates,  structural  shapes,  and  so  forth,  but  in  the  case 
of  tin  plate,  sheets,  there  has  been  a  great  advance?^  Isn't  it  also  a 
fact  that  there  has  been  a  very  substantial  reduction  in  price  of  sheets 
in  1937  compared  with  1929? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes. 

Mr.  Avildsen.  Reflecting  that  technological  advance.  Let's  see 
what  the  percentage  of  that  reduction  was. 

Mr.  Henderson.  In  October  1937  tin  plate,  coke,  domestic  14  by 
20-inch  100  base  box  Pittsburgh  was  8  percent  above  the  1929  level. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  no;  I  don't  think  you  are  right  there,  if  our 
figures  are  right. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  am  taking  this  from  the  Bureau  of  Labor 
Statistics. 

Mr.  Fairless.  This  is  our  actual  schedule.     Mr.  Gregg  will  read  it. 

Mr.  Gregg.  Our  actual  figures  show,  Mr.  Commissioner,  that  in 
October  of  1929  coke  tin  plate  was  $5.35  per  base  box,  and  in  May  of 

124491 — 40— pt.  19 6 


10530  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

1937,  which  was  the  new  schedule  we  were  discussing,  it  was  quoted 
at  $4.85  per  base  box. 

Mr.  Henderson.  In  May  of  1937? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Then  the  Bureau  of  Labor  Statistics  on  this 
particular  item  was  probably  wrong.     Is  that  it? 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  assume  this  sheet  is  correct.  It  is  taken  from  our 
own  records. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  is  the  base  price? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes;  that  is  the  price  of  a  base  box  of  tin  plate,  which 
is  the  basis.  May  I  point  out  further  that  you  selected  3  products 
which  did  show,  each  of  them,  a  matter  of  16  or  17  percent  increase 
in  sales  price.  That  was  only  3  out  of  the  schedule.  There  are  others 
which  show  a  reduction  just  as  tin  plate  does.  Steel  raUs,  for  instance, 
show  a  reduction  in  price  in  May  of  1937  as  opposed  to  October  1929. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  would  like  to  leave  that  subject  to  challenge, 
Mr.  Feller. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  just  like  to  get  this  point  clear  in  the  record. 
First,  it  is  a  fact,  is  it  not,  that  the  general  level  of  prices,  taking  all 
commodities,  was  higher  iu  1937  than  it  was  in  1929. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  see  every  reason  why  it  should  have  been. 

Mr.  Feller.  Were  they?  I  am  not  inquiring  as  to  the  reason. 
I  am  trying  to  establish  the  fact. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Here  are  the  figures. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Do  you  mean  in  all  industry,  agriculture, 
and  so  on? 

Mr.  Feller.  No,  sir;  steel  commodities,  whether  the  price  of  steel, 
including  all  steel  products,  was  higher  in  1937  than  in  1929,  or  lower. 
That  is  the  only  fact  I  am  asking. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  we  have  here  a  statement  showing  pig  iron, 
blooms,  billets,  sheet  bars,  wire  rods,  skelp,  standard  rails,  tie  plates, 
spikes,  plates,  shapes,  bars,  pipe,  strip,  sheets  of  various  kinds,  tin 
plate,  bars,  wire  products,  and  we  show  the  base  prices  of  those 
products  in  1926,  1929,  1933  and  various  months,  including  May  1937, 
so  here  is  the  record  that  we  submit  for  the  record. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  offer  this  statement  which  Mr.  Fairless  has  sub- 
mitted. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  This  comes  from  yoiu*  organization? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  It  may  be  received. 

(The  chart  referred  to  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  1390,"  and  is 
included  in  the  appendix  on  p.  10716.) 

Mr.  Feller.  I  was  going  to  ask  this  further  question:  Is  it  or  is  it 
not  a  fact  that  on  the  whole  the  technology  of  the  industry,  the  steel 
industry,  was  further  advanced  in  1937  than  it  was  in  1929? 

Mr.  Fairless.  In  certain  products,  definitely. 

Mr.  Feller.  Is  it  not  true  that  those  products  which  constituted 
the  bulk  of  the  tonnage  sold  in  1937 — by  that  I  mean  light  flat-rolled 
products — did  constitute  the  bulk  of  the  tonnage  in  1937? 

Mr.  Fairless.  No;  not  the  bulk  of  the  tonnage. 

Mr.  Feller.  Were  they  relatively  more  important  to  your  com- 
pany in  1937  than  they  were  in  1929? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Right. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER       10531 

Mr.  Feller.  In  those  products  which  had  become  relatively  more 
important  to  your  business  the  advance  in  technology  was  quite 
large. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes,  sir;  and  also  the  reduction  in  prices. 

Mr.  Hendeeson.  I  should  like,  Mr.  Chairman,  to  read  from  this 
study  which  I  made  myself  comparing  the  Bureau  of  Labor  Statistics 
wholesale  prices  at  their  peak  in  1937  with  then-  1929  levels.  In  the 
general  category  of  iron  and  steel  products,  these  are  the  percentages 
above  1929  prices  shown  by  the  B.  L.  S.  statistics: 

Angle  bars  (track  equipment)  per  100  lbs.,  mill     1.  8 

Bar  iron,  common,  per  lb.,  Chicago '.'I'.'  18.  2 

Bar  iron,  common,  base,  per  lb.,  f.  o.  b.  Pittsburgh --IIII""I~I     i.  7 

Bars,  reinforcing,  billet  steel,  mill  lengths,  base  price,  per  100  lbs.  c.  I.,  f.  o^  b". 
Pittsburgh  mills . 23.  3 

Bars,  steel,  merchant,  per  100  lbs.,  Pittsburgh l."""""l  27.  3 

Bars,  sheet,  per  gross  ton,  Pittsburgh J __"     5]  7 

Bars,  steel,  cold  finished,  base  size,  per  lb.,  Pittsburgh  mill '  27*  7 

Billets,  steel,  rerolling,  per  ton,  2240  lbs.,  Pittsburgh 6.  8 

Pig  iron,  basic,  gross  ton,  Mahoning  and  Shenanago  Valley  furnace- 29.  2 

Pig  iron,  Bessemer  Valley,  gross  ton,  delivered  Pittsburgh .     "  22.8 

Pig  iron,  foundry  No.  2,  Northern,  per  gross  ton,  Pittsburgh 29.  6 

Pig  iron,  foundry  No.  2,  Southern,  per  gross  ton,  Birmingham 32.  2 

Pig  iron,  malleable.  Valley,  per  gross  ton 28. 1 

Pipe,  cast  iron,  6",  Class  B  and  heavier,  per  net  ton  c.  1.,  delivered  New  York'  44."  5 
Rivets,  large,  K"  and  larger,  base,  per  100  lbs.,  Pittsburgh  or  Cleveland- .   17.  4 

Rivets,  small,  /le"  and  smaller,  per  lb.,  f.  o.  b.  Pittsburgh 23.  0 

Rods,  wire,  per  gross  ton,  Pittsburgh 13  2 

Sheets,  steel,  No.  27  box,  annealed,  U.  S.  Standard,  hot Vo'lie'd,"c.T."oVmor"e^ 

per  lb.,  Pittsburgh  district  mills _     _  104 

Sheets,  steel,  galvanized.  No.. 24,  base,  per  lb.,  mill",  Pittsburgh  6  2 

Skelp,  steel,  grooved,  per  100  lbs.,  Pittsburgh _     _  13  0 

Spikes  (track  equipment),  Yz"  and  smaller,  per  100  lbs.,  mill  12  5 

Strips,  steel,  cold  rolled,  per  lb.,  to  large  buyers,  Pittsburgh 14.  3 

^  There  are  a  number  of  others,  Mr.  Chairman.  I  am  reading  these 
into  the  record  only  to  show  what  I  said  before,  that  prices  of  some 
iron  and  steel  products  were  higher  in  1937  than  in  1929.  On  your 
own  statement,.  Mr.  Fau-less,  you  feel  that  these  were  reasonable 
prices,  necessary  for  the  successful  administration  of  business  and  to 
meet  its  labor  commitments  and  its  duty  to  investors.  And  the  only 
pomt  I  was  asking  you  to  comment  on  was  whether  or  not,  so  far  as 
the  future  is  concerned— and  I  believe  you  will  agree  with  me  that  is 
the  most  unportant  thing— we  must  face  a  condition  in  this  coimtry 
m  which  the  posted  price  for  steel  products  will  be  substantially  in 
excess  of  the  general  average  of  prices.  3?    . 

What  do  you  think  about  the  future  of  steel  prices? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  I  don't  know  how  you  are  going  to  compare 
steel  prices.     What  are  you  gomg  to  compare  it  with? 

Mr.  Henderson.  With  all  other  prices.  That  was  the  comparison 
which  I  made. 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  seems  to  me  we  get  pretty  far  afield,  don't  we? 

Mr.  Henderson.  No. 

Mr.  Fairless.  The  steel  busmess  is  a  busmess  with  its  own  pecu- 
ianties.  I  would  just  like  to  give  you  an  example  about  steel  prices. 
Ihis  committee  saw  the  moving  picture  here  on  Wednesday  morn- 
ing. It  showed  how  ore  is  mined  and  how  steel  is  made,  and  I  just 
like  to  cite  an  example  of  what  this  industry  does  and  is  dome,  and 
use  rails  as  the  example. 


10532       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

-  Does  this  committee  appreciate  and  realize  that  with  all  of  the 
diflferent  operations  that  you  saw  on  the  screen,  that  we  must  perform 
in  order  to  manufacture  a  rail — do  you  appreciate  that  we  sell  that 
rail  for  less  than  2  cents  a  pound?  That  is  the  selling  price  of  that  rail. 
It  is  subject  to  the  very  closest  inspection.  It  must  be  a  perfect  piece 
of  steel.  The  lives  of  millions  are  entrusted  to  it.  We  feel  a  great 
responsibiUty  in  that  product  and  we  are  constantly  improving  its 
quaUty,  and,  as  the  records  show  here,  not  increasing  its  price. 

Now  costs  can  be  increased  through  the  development  of  better 
quality,  as  you  appreciate,  and  that  is  a  part  of  our  picture,  too  We 
can't  compare  the  requirements  of  a  rail  today  with  those  of  even  10 
years  ago,  because  of  the  advent  of  the  high-speed  trains,  and  neces- 
sarily the  pressure  for  better  quaUty  of  rails  is  on  this  mdustry,  and 
we  are  meeting  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Doesn't  that  follow  for  other  industries,  too? 
There  has  been  a  substantial  increase  in  technology  in  other  industries, 
as  well  as  improvement  in  quality  in  this  same  period. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  there  is  no  use  for  you  and  me  to  argue  about 
it  at  all.  I  am  trying  to  bring  out  the  facts,  and  I  know  you  are.  I 
can't  accept — not  that  I  question  the  figures  that  you  give  in  respect 
to  other  industries;  I  must  tell  this  committee  that  I  am  not  familiar. 
I  am  a  steel  man. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  asked  you  only  one  simple  question  and  that 
was  whether,  so  far  as  the  future  is  concerned,  you  feel  that  the  price 
you  must  get  for  your  steel  products  must  be  above  the  1929  price. 

Mr.  Fairless.  With  today's  costs?     Wh^^  certainly. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  feel,  then,  that  since  1929  your  cost  jjer 
imit  has  gone  up  to  such  an  extent  that  you  must  get  a  higher  price 
than  in  1929? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Henderson.  In  order  for  your  company  to  Uve. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  Mr.  Henderson,  we  do  know  wages  have  gone  up 
40  percent  at  least. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Definitely. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  know  wages  have  gone  up  in  other  industries, 
too,  Mr.  Avildsen. 

Mr.  Avildsen.  Prices  have  gone  up  in  other  industries  too. 

Mr.  Hendersen.  The  general  level  of  prices  at  this  time  is  80  as 
against  95  in  1929. 

Mr.  Avildsen.  Have  you  commodities  in  that — wheat,  corn,  and 
so  forth? 

Mr.  Henderson.  Oh,  yes;  there  are  687  commodities. 

Mr.  Avildsen.  Was  the  price  on  manufactued  goods  compared, 
leaving  out  farm  products  and  so  forth? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  general  relations  between  prices  of 
all  coinmodities,  it  seems  to  me,  unless  there  are  some  commodities 
that  in  their  production  are  identical,  would  require  differentiation 
and  a  different  classification. 

Let  me  ask  whether  on  steel  products,  the  cost  of  producing — for 
instance  you  mentioned  rails — has  increased. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  definitely. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  And  with  the  various  steel  products 
manufactured  by  your  companies  do  you  say  that,  the  intrinsic  merit 
and  value  of  each  of  those  products  is  superior  to  what  it  was  in  1929? 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10533 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  yes;  definitely. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  And  has  that  resulted  in  greater  costs  in 
manufacturing  and  finisliing? 

Mr.  Fairless.  In  some  instances,  not  all.  In  technological  devel- 
opment, particularly  in  the  flat  rolled  product,  the  result  has  been  the 
lowering  of  costs  with  a  tremendous  increase  in  quality. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  There  is  more  specialization  developed? 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Like  pig  iron — perhaps  the  cost  would 
not  be  much  greater,  the  cost  of  production,  than  in  1929. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  yes;  because  labor— — 

Acting  Chairman  King  (interposing).  Aside  from  the  question  of 
wages. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Labor  increases,  taxes,  of  course,  affect  the  cost  of 
pig  iron,  affect  ore,  affect  every  operation  we  have. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  What  I  meant  was  that  there  wasn't  the 
technological  development  in  the  production  of  pig  iron  that  you 
would  find  in  the  finished  product. 

Mr,  Fairless.  No;  because  we  are  an  old  industry;  we  are  not 
new,  and  we  have  been  under  technological  development  for  a  great 
number  of  years,  and  while  I  am  not  making  the  statement  that  we 
have  reached  any  stage  of  perfection,  obviously  we  can't  hope  to 
make  the  strides  that  some  of  the  newer  industries  that  haven't 
been  at  this  job  as  long  as  we  have  might  make.  That  is  a  fair 
comparison,  isn't  it? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  have  forgotten  for  the  moment — what 
were  the  returns  on  the  investment  in  1937? 

Mr.  Fairless.  In  1937? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  You  stated  it,  but  I  have  forgotten  it. 

Mr,  Fairless.  We  have  a  chart  here  that  wiU  show  returns  on 
investment.^ 

Mr.  Henderson.  While  we  are  waiting  for  that,  Mr.  Avildsen,  in 
June  of  1939  the  index  of  semimanufactured  articles,  as  shown  by  the 
Bureau  of  Labor  Statistics,  stood  at  74;  the  finished  steel  composite, 
as  shown  by  Iron  Age,  stood  at  93. 

Mr.  Avildsen.  That  doesn't  answer  my  question,  Mr.  Henderson, 
because  you  are  talking  about  semifinished  articles,  I  am  talking  about 
finished  articles.  I  would  like  to  compare  finished  steel  with  finished 
manufactured  goods  in  general,  not  semifinished. 

Mr,  Henderson.  I  will  get  that  comparison,  and  whUel  can't 
speak  now  with  exactness,  it  will  show  almost  the  same  disparity. 
I  will  get  that  and  introduce  it  into  this  record. 

One  other  line  of  questioning  while  we  are  at  it:  The  purport  of 
your  testimony  yesterday  was  that  in  the  period  of  the  decline  which 
began  in  1937  you  met  competition  and  the  realization  was  con- 
siderably lower  than  the  base  price.  Now,  in  meeting  that  competi- 
tion, was  the  price  actually  charged  to  all  customers  uniformly  the 
same? 

Mr,  Fairless.  As  best  we  could  do  it,  particularly  in  competitive 
fields. 

>  "Exhibit  No.  1391,"  appendix,  p.  10717. 


10534       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Henderson.  Well,  may  I  ask  you  this:  Were  any  of  your 
buyers  paying  the  base  price  plus  the  standard  extras? 

Mr.   Fairless.  In  what  period,  now? 

Mr.  Henderson.  WeU,  let's  take  the  period  running  from  the 
fourth  quarter  of  *37  to  the  first  quarter  and  part  of  the  second 
quarter  of  '38. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes;  there  would  be  some. 

Mr.  Henderson.  There  would  be  some? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  there  would  be  other  buyers  who  were 
getting  substantial  concessions  on  price  in  order  for  you  to  meet 
competition? 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  correct.. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Would  they  follow  any  general  commodity 
lines?  That  is,  would  the  i)rice  reductions  which  you  conceded  go  to 
any  particular  consuming  industry,  and  would  you  charge  the  full 
base  price  to  other  consuming  industries? 

Mr.  Fairless.  When  you  get  into  a  situation  in  this  industry 
where  prices  are  not  being  maintained^  you  can't  have  any  policy 
except  the  policy  of  meeting  competition  as  you  find  it.  That  is 
the  only  policy  you  can  have. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  means  that  you  have  to  charge  whatever 
it  takes  to  get  that  business  if  you  want  that  business. 

Mr.  Fairless.  To  meet  competition.  Naturally  no  one  will  pay 
me  more  for  steel  than  they  can  buy  it  for  from  someone  else.  There 
is  no  reason  why  they  should,  and  they  don't. 

Mr.  Reynders.  I  believe,  Mr.  Fairless,  you  said  yesterday  that 
the  range  of  competition,  the  prices,  varied  from  day  to  day  prac- 
tically during  this  period. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes;  take  this  picture,  if  you  please:  The  sub- 
sidiary companies  of  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation,  in  a  normal 
period  of  business,  should  book  about  50,000  tons  of  steel  per  day. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Repeat  that;  I  missed  it. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  am  painting  the  picture  of  our  business  and  how 
we  must  transact  it  in  a  normal  steel  year,  not  abnormal.  The 
various  subsidiary  steel  companies  that  go  to  make  up  the  United 
States  Steel  Corporation  should  book  about  50,000  tons  of  steel  per 
day.  That  is  over  this  entire  country,  and  in  foreign  countries,  and 
it  is  made  up  of  orders  that  might  range  from  5  tons  to  any  number 
of  tons.  Now  we,  of. course,  must  have  a  very  definite  merchandising 
policy,  but  once  that  policy  cannot  be  adhered  to,  and  once  the  con- 
ditions in  the  industry  from  a  competitive  standpoint  are  such  that 
you  can't  have  any  policy,  why  you  have  to  do  just  what  your  com- 
petition forces  you  to  do. 

Mr.  Reynders.  From  day  to  day. 

Mr.  Fairless.  And  from  day  to  day. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  can  recall  the  superintendent  of  one  of  your 
works  telling  me  as  I  went  through  the  plant  of  how  he  went  on  a 
tour  for  2  or  3  days  to  try  to  get  a  certain  order,  and  then  ran  it  through 
the  mill  in  less  than  half  a  day.  I  can  see  your  point.  What  I  am 
getting  at  is  that  when  you  get  into  this  declining  period,  you  have  to 
make  day-to-day  prices  and  customer-to-Cjustomer  prices.  You 
have  a  choice  as  to  whether  or  not  you  will  take  the  business. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  fight. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10535 

Mr.  Henderson.  One  other  question  following  from  that.  I  think 
maybe  you  indicated  the  key  to  the  answer.  What  are  some  of  the 
determinations  so  far  as  price  concessions  are  concerned  as  to  how  far 
you  will  go  in  getting  a  substantial  order?  Do  you  have  any  standards 
on  that? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Competition  standards? 

Mr.  Henderson.  Yes;  any  fixed  reduction  below  the  base  price. 

Mr.  Fairless.  No,  sir;  no,  sir;  we  haven't.  We  might  go  below 
cost.  Many  times,  particularly  in  the  last  9  years,  we  have  taken 
business  knowing  that  it  is  a  definite  loss  to  our  subsidiary  companies, 
in  order  to  furnish  more  employment  for  our  employees.  We  have 
placed  orders  on  our  books  with  plants  that  were  not  as  efficient  as 
other  plants  in  order  that  the  employees  of  those  plants  might  share 
in  what  business  we  had. 

Mr.  Henderson,  Did  it  also  have  some  relationship  to  your  costs 
at  different  levels  of  operation? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  it  might  have,  Mr.  Henderson,  if  we  had  con- 
trol over  it,  but  it  is  very  difficult  to  build  a  formula,  a  basis  on  which 
you  are  going  to  take  business,  when  you  don't  know  what  your  com- 
petition is.  You  have  to  develop  your  competition,  and  many  times 
your  decision  to  take  an  order  or  not  to  take  an  order  must  be  made 
right  on  the  spot,  and  many  times  you  say  "No"  to  an  order  today, 
which  if  offered  as  a  similar  order  next  week  you  would  take,  because 
conditions  have  changed  that  rapidly  in  this  industry. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  think  that  is  a  very  important  point — what  is 
the  general  idea  about  what  the  fixed  price  of  steel  is?  The  question 
I  was  addressing,  however,  had  to  do  with  this:  Suppose,  as  was  the 
case  in  '37  and  early  '38,  you  get  down  below  your  break-even  point. 
Does  the  question  of  keeping  up  the  level  somewhere  near  that  bulk 
vary  largelj^  as  to  whether  you  will  make  a  greater  price  concession  than 
you  would  if  it  were  above  the  break-even  point? 

Mr.  Fairless.  No,  no;  I  wouldn't  say  that. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  might  take  it  to  give  employment,  but  you 
wouldn't  consider  it  in  connection  with  how  much  of  the  overhead 
burden  it  would  carry? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes;  of  course,  you  consider  aU  your  factors  of  cost; 
but  the  main  thing  you  would  do  is  to  maintain  your  position,  if 
possible,  in  this  industry. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  mentioned  that  position.  If  I  gather  cor- 
rectly, you  mean  you  might  share  other  business  that  is  passing  at 
that  particular  time? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Based  on  our  capacity  in  the  industry. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  is  if  you  have  35  percenl.  of  the  capacity 
you  feel  that  that  is  a  sort  of  yardstick  and  ^ou  ought  to  be  getting 
about  35  percent  of  the  business? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Unless  there  are  some  unusual  conditions  within 
the  industry  that  make  it  difficult,  as  there  have  been  at  times,  for 
us  to  expect  that  participation. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Then  if  you  happen  to  fall  below  that  assumed 
level,  you  exercise  your  managerial  decisions  toward  getting  back  up 
to  that  percentage  of  the  current  volume  of  business? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Not  exactly,  as  you  put  it.  That  is  one  of  the 
guides  that  we  watch  in  the  daily  transaction  and  monthly  transaction 
of  our  business.     We  feel  that  it  is  up  to  us  to  know  what  is  going 


10536  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

on  in  this  industry,  but  it  doesn't  just  follow  that  if  next  month  or 
next  quarter  we  find  we  are  1  percent  below  the  average  in  the  in- 
dustry that  we  promptly  then  go  out  and  do  something  price-wise  to 
bring  us  up.  If  I  understood  your  question  correctly.  Not  neces- 
sarily; it  is  a  factor,  that  is  all.     It  is  a  guide. 

Mr.  Henderson.  It  is  a  guide. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Mr.  Fairless,  several  times  you  have  referred  to 
the  break-even  point  in  the  steel  industry.  Do  you  have  in  mind 
in  a  general  way  what  the  break-even  point  is  in  your  company  at  the 
present  cost  levels? 

Mr.  Fairless.  With  present  prices  and  present  costs? 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Present  costs.     I  take  it  that  is  the  main  factor. 

Mr.  Fairless.  We  must  have  prices,  too,  if  we  have  costs.  I 
would  say  around  50  percent. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  What  was  it  in  1937  at  the  time  of  the  last 
increase  in  prices?     You  have  that  in  mind? 

Mr.  Fairless.  No;  really,  I  don't. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  I  understand  it  varies? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  fluctuates,  and  at  different  times  of  the  year, 
too.  It  isn't  constant;  it  fluctuates  with  your  mix  of  products.  In 
other  words,  we  can  operate  one  of  our  subsidiary  companies;  I  will 
take  for  example  Carnegie  Illinois,  and  with  a  certain  mix  of  products 
we  could  break  even  at  40  percent;  we  could  produce  the  same  tonnage 
and  ship  the  same  tonnage  over  all  with  a  different  mix  of  products 
and  lose  money  at  40  percent.  All  our  products  don't  show  the 
same  return,  the  same  percentage  of  return.  We  are  constantly,  due 
to  competitive  conditions,  having  some  products  that  show  no  return. 
Now  if  in  some  particular  month  or  quarter  or  period  the  tonnage  of 
that  particular  product  or  products  constitutes  a  high  percentage  of 
our  business,  why,  our  profits  are  aft'ected  accordingly,  of  course. 
But,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  have 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Mr.  O'Connell  wasn't  finished. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  As  I  understand  it  at  the  present  time  your 
break-even  point  is  approximately  50  percent? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Approximately,  with  a  normal  mix  in  respect  to 
products. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  Now,  in  1937  at  the  time  of  your  last  price 
increase,  the  price  level  was  substantially  higher  than  it  is  at  the 
present  time.     That  is  correct,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Fairless.  After  the  increase;  yes. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  After  the  increase? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes;  of  course. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  And  at  the  time  of  the  increase  and  inimediately 
after  the  increase  your  level  of  operations  was  as  high  as  it  is  at  the 
present  time? 

Mr.  Fairless.  No,  no,  no.  You  see,  we  projected  our  cost,  based 
on  70  percent  of  capacity;  that  was  our  anticipated  rate  of  operation 
when  our  prices  were  announced.  Now  the  actual  rate  got  much 
higher  than  that,  higher  than  we  had  anticipated,  but  not  as  high  as 
today.  This  industry  today,  as  you  know,  is  operating  at  92  or  93 
percent  of  capacity. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  What  I  was  trying  to  develop,  if  possible,  was  in 
a  general  way  what  the  break-even  point  was  at  the  time  of  the  price 
increase  in  '37. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10537 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  really  don't  remember.  If  we  can  develop  it  for 
you  we  would  be  very  happy  to  do  so. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  It  occurred  to  me  that  it  might  be  possible  to 
ascertain  in  general  that  if  the  prices  were  substantially  higher  and 
that  costs  were — and  your  carrying  charges  were  substantially  the 
same,  and  the  rate  of  operation  was  substantially  the  same,  that  the 
break-even  point  in  '37  would  have  been  substantially  lower  than  at 
the  present  time. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  it  would  be  if  those  prices  had  been  realized. 
You  see,  we  announced  those  prices  in  March;  we  didn't  hope  to 
realize  those  prices,  based  on  our  experience  in  this  industry,  until  the 
very  latter  part  of  '37  and  when  we  reached  that  period,  why,  business 
had  gone  and  we  never  did.  Mr.  Chairman,  pardon  me.  In  respect 
to  our  earnings,  the  ratio  of  earnings  to  net  assets;  we  have  prepared 
a  chart,  and  I  would  like  to  submit  it  for  the  record. 

Acting  Chairman  King,  Submit  it  to  Mr.  Feller. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  understand  you  to  say  this  shows  the  ratio  of 
eaffiings  to  net  assets?  That  is  not  the  ratio  of  earnings  to  invested 
capital? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  is  invested  capital. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  make  no  differentiation  between  the  net  assets 
and  invested  capital?  That  is,  you  consider  that  your  net  assets  are 
the  same  as  your  invested  capital? 

Mr.  Fairless  (nods  head,  yes).    That  is  what  the  chart  is  based  on. 

Mr.  Olds.  You  see,  Mr.  Feller,  total  assets  less  current  liabilitips. 

Mr,  Fairless..  And  I  believe  we  have  an  enlargement  of  the  chart 
if  you  would  care  to  have  it  displayed  on  the  easel,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  think  you  had  better  put  it  up  and  then 
if  it  is  material  we  can  determine  whether  it  should  be  inserted  in  the 
record  later.     Have  you  any  objection,  Mr.  Feller? 

Mr.  Feller.  No,  sir;  not  at  this  point.  I  should  merely  like  to 
say  that  the  Department  w^ould  like  to  reserve  the  right  to  examine 
this  and  to  make  any  comments  on  it  it  feels  necessary. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  reservation,  of  course,  is  granted, 
and  it  will  be  received,  subject  to  the  reservation  just  indicated. 

(The  chart  referred  to  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  1391"  and  is 
included  in  the  appendix  on  p.  10717.) 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Aiiy  other  question,  Mr.  Feller? 

Mr.  Feller.  No,  sir;  not  at  this  podnt. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Do  you  have  any  other  question? 

Mr.  O'Connell.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  Fairless.  The  answer  to  your  question  directly,  the  ratio  of 
earnings  to  net  assets  in  1937,  was  5.56  percent. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now,  Mr,  Chairman,  in  answer  to  your  question,  I 
meant  I  had  no  further  questions  along  this  line.  I  would  like  to 
go  on  to  another  line  of  questioning. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Any  more  on  this  point? 

Mr.  Henderson.  On  this  point,  the  Bureau  of  Labor  Statistics 
has  supplied  me  with  the  figures  for  September  1939,  which  are  on 
the  basis  of  1926  equaling  100.  The  all-commodity  index  stood  at 
79.1  All  commodities  other  than  farm  products,  81.3;  finished 
products,  which  is  what  Mr,  Avildsen  was  asking  about,  stood  at  SI. 9. 
Iron  and  steel  stood  at  95.5.  The  difference  between  finished  products 
and  the  iron  and  steel  index  is  between  16  and  17  percent. 


10538       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  Mr.  Henderson,  was  this  all  finished  products?  I 
don't  think  it  is  fair  to  compare  steel  prices  with  other  finished  prod- 
ucts in  general  as  against  comparing  them  with  finished  products  into 
which  the  percentage  of  labor  and  other  things  going  into  which  are 
substantially  equivalent  to  steel.  You  might  call  Quaker  Oats  a 
finished  product.  I  don't  know.  There  is  very  little  labor  in  making 
up  a  package  of  Quaker  Oats.  I  think  the  comparison  which  would 
be  really  helpful  to  this  committee'  and  really  mean  something  ought 
to  be  with  finished  products  which  are  substantially  the  same  as  steel 
insofar  as  the  percentage  of  direct  labor,  and  so  forth. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Mr.  Avildsen,  in  this  index  are  products  that  run 
anywhere  from,  I  would  say,  5  percent  of  labor  up  to  much  higher 
than  the  iron  and  steel,  and  my  feeling  would  be  that  the  average 
would  tend  to  reflect  a  pretty  good  average,  based  on  my  knowledge 
of  labor  statistics.  Now  I  can  have  prepared  also  comparisons 
between  steel  and  any  others  you  would  like  to  suggest. 

Mr.  Avildsen.  I  know  out  in^my  business  in' Chicago  '  that  we  are 
paying  more  than  1929  prices  for  a  lot  of  other  things  besides  steei. 
I  mean  steel  isn't  the  only  thing  that  is  above  1929.  Lots  of  other 
manufactured  products  are  above. 

Mr.  Henderson.  My  point  is  that  all  commodities,  regardless  of 
what  are  above  or  below  the  average,  are  considerably  below  what  the 
steel  index  is. 

Mr,  Avildsen.  That  may  be  true,  but  I  don't  think  it  means  any- 
thing unless  the  conditions  surrounding  the  manufacturer  of  those 
products  are  substantially  the  same  as  the  steel  industry. 

Mr.  Reynders.  Is  that  figure  of  95  percent  in  the  steel  industry 
based  upon  published  base  prices,  or  how  is  that  arrived  at? 

Mr.  Henderson.  It  is  based  on  the  base  price;  yes;  base  price,  and 
in  some  cases  the  mill  return  to  the  extent  that  base  price  isn't  realized. 
That  would  affect  that  figure,  would  it  not? 

You  will  agree  in  September  1939,  with  the  level  of  operations  being 
what  it  was,  that  the  realization  comes  pretty  close  to  the  published 
price. 

Mr.  Fairless.  In  September  '39?     Oh,  my;  no. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Close  to  it? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  no.     It  isn't  too  close  to  it  now. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Despite  all  elimination  of  concessions  and  the 
like? 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right.  Steel  shipped  now  was  purchased  3, 
i,  6  months  ago. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  am  willing  to  take  a  substantial  discount  on  the 
95  and  still  hold  to  niy  point,  and  I  gathered  from  the  witness'  testi- 
mony that  as  far  as  he  can  see  his  industry  is  likely  to  maintain  the 
concept  of  what  is  necessary  for  a  reasonable  price.  Wasn't  that  the 
nature  of  yom*  answer? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  would  have  to  have  that  question  repeated. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  will  put  it  this  way:  I  asked  you  whether  or 
not — I  will  make  it  a  direct  question  looking  toward  the  immediate 
future — Does  your  estimate  of  what  is  a  reasonable  price  necessary  to 
be  attained  for  your  corporation,  tend  to  approach  the  1937  prices? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  am  not  making  any  statement  in  respect  to  what 
our  prices — you  are  talking  about  the  next  quarter? 

Mr.  Avildsen 's  Ann  manufactures  tools. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER       10539 

Mr.  Henderson.  Not  next  quarter. 

Mr.  Fairless.  What  period?  We  only  announce  our  prices  for  a 
quarter,  as  you  know. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  am  talking  about  what  your  estimate  of  a 
reasonable  price  level  would  be  for  you — would  it  be  something  above 
the  existing  level  of  base  prices? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  would  depend  entirely  on  many  factors. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Let  me  ask  you  this:  Have  many  factors  changed 
since  1937  which  would  alter  your  concept  of  what  a  reasonable  price  is? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  the  volume  of  business  has  changed.  I  tried 
to  make  it  clear  that  when  our  1937  price  schedule  was  announced,  it 
was  based  on  a  70-percent  rate  of  operation.  That  was  our  estimate 
of  what  we  saw  ahead  of  us  for  1937.  Now  we  were  wrong.  We  were 
wrong  for  part  of  that  year.  The  operations  got  up  in  the  high 
eighties  somewhere  and  of  course  then  we  had  to  drop.  Now  we  are 
faced  with  announcing  a  price  schedule  for  the  first  quarter  of  1940 
with  this  industry  opera^ting  at  92  percent.  We  are  very  busy  right 
now,  all  of  our  people  who  are  engaged  in  doing  that  particular  job, 
anticipating  what  we  can  expect  volume-wise,  what  we  can  expect 
in  respect  to  distribution  of  products,  and  after  we  get  all  of  our 
factors  together,  why  then  we  will  be  in  a  position  to  analyze  and 
announce  our  prices.  I  am  in  no  position  today  to  tell  you  that  our 
schedule  of  prices  for  1940  will  be  what  we  expected  and  wanted  them 
to  be  in  1937. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  have  had  a  number  of  inquiries  as  to 
what  the  prices  of  wool  will  be  this  quarter  and  next  quarter  and  for 
the  next  year.  Obviously  it  is  impossible  to  determme.  You  can't 
tell  the  competition  from  the  fleeces  from  Australia,  New  Zealand, 
and  South  Africa,  you  can't  tell  because  of  the  condition  of  the 
weather  in  the  United  States  whether  it  will  be  favorable  to  the  sheep 
industry,  or  unfavorable,  and  I  presume  the  situation  would  be  true 
with  respect  to  the  manufacture  of  goods,  suits,  and  blankets,  and 
woolen  goods.  A  corporation  would  be  rather  uncertaiu  as  to  the 
fixing  of  prices  in  the  future;  it  wouldn't  Imow  what  the  cost  of  fleeces 
would  be,  what  the  cost  of  labor  would  be,  what  the  demands  by  the 
Government  would  be  for  soldiers  and  sailors,  and  what  the  demands 
of  private  industry  will  be,  and  whether  or  not  there  is  a  market 
abroad.  Are  all  those  factors  incident  to  the  determiaation  of  the 
prices  which  your  company  faces? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes;  but  our  over-all  policy,  which  I  announced 
and  which  is  part  of  the  record,  will  still  prevail. 

Mr.  Chairman,  I  should  like  to  introduce  for  the  record  the  exhibit 
showing  the  average  yearly  base  prices  of  principal  steel  products  as 
reported  by  Iron  Age. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  What  year? 

Mr.  Fairless.  1924  to  date. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Mr.  Feller,  have  you  any  objection? 

Mr,  Fairless.  Also  reported  composite  price  and  composite  mill 
net  yield,  1926  to  date. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Is  that  for  your  own  corporation? 

Mr.  Avildsen.  What  does  that  last  one  mean,  Det  yield? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  is  the  reported  composite  price  and  the  composite 
mill  net  yield. 

Mr.  Avildsen.  Will  you  tell  us  what  that  means,  net  yield? 


10540  CONCENTIJATION  OF  KCJONOIMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  our  realized  price. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  Is  it  the  weighted  average,  weighted  on  tonnage? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  is  the  actual;  it  is  the  actual  return. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  Actual  realized  price  per  ton? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  That  means  contract  price  less  your  bid? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  It  is  the  base. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  I  assume  that  the  realized  price  meant,  in  general, 
the  composite  of  the  contract  prices  less  your  bid. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Realized  price  means  just  what  it  says  it  means, 
what  we  get  for  our  goods,  what  we  actually  get  for  them. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Whether  there  is  a  loss  or  whether  there 
is  a  gain? 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  hasn't  an5^thing  to  do  with  profits  or  losses. 

Mr.  Feller.  May  I  point  out,  Mr.  Chairman,  on  the  table  which 
has  just  been  handed  me,  entitled  "Average  Yearly  Base  Prices  of 
Principal  Steel  Products",  ^  the  table  is  composed,  as  I  see  it,  of  three 
elements;  the  first  element  on  the  first  page  reports  the  average  yearly 
base  prices  of  principal  steel  products  as  reported  by  the  Iron  Age. 
On  the  second  page  there  occur  two  different  things.  First,  a  number 
of  charts  which  are  headed  "Average  yearly  base  prices  of  principal 
steel  products,"  reported  by  Iron  Age,  1924  equaling  100.  At  the 
bottom  of  that  page  occurs  the  following  statement  [reading] : 

Considerable  flexibility  exists  in  steel  prices.  Not  only  do  steel  prices  fluctuate 
widely  but,  also,  prices  of  diff"erent  steel  products  fluctuate  in  varying  degree  and 
direction.  As  compared  with  1924,  prices  of  steel  today  are  generally  lower, 
whereas  wage  rates  are  roughly  30  percent  higher. 

I  take  it  the  statement  at  the  bottom  of  the  page  is  a  conclusion  of 
what  the  person  who  drew  up  this  chart  thinks  the  chart  means. 

Mr.  Fairless.  The  man  who  drew  up  the  chart  is  present.  We 
will  be  glad  to  have  him  explain  it. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Let  me  see  it.  The  committee  will  de- 
termine what  relevancy  and  what  mxater-iality  attaches  to  it. 

(The  chart  referred  to  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  1392"  and  appears 
in  the  appendix  on  p.  10718.) 

Mr.  Feller.  The  next  chart,  "Reported  composite  price  and  com- 
posite mill  net  yield,"  I  want  to  point  out  the  fact  that  the  composite 
mill  net  yield,  United  States  Steel  Corporation's  subsidiaries,  is  based 
on  figures  taken  from,  I  presume,  the  records  of  the  Corporation.  These 
figures  we  do  not  have  before  us  and  it  would  be  necessary  for  the 
Department,  in  order  to  determine  the  correctness  of  that,  to  have 
access  to  such  figures.  I  do  not,  however,  question  that  those 
figures  are  accurately  reported,  as  they  appear  on  the  books  of  the 
Corporation.  I  merely  wanted  to  point  out  that  they  are  facts  which 
we  have  not  had  access  to. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  should  also 

Acting  Chairman  King.  One  moment.  It  will  be  received,  sub- 
ject to  the  qualifications  indicated. 

(The  chart  referred  to  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  1393"  and  is 
included  in  the  appendix  on  p.  10720.) 

>  "Exhibit  No.  1392",  appendix,  p.  10718. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10541 

THE    BIRMINGHAM    DIFFERENTIAL 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  now  like  to  call  l:o  your  attention  one  of  the 
other  matters  wliicli  was  dealt  with  in  your  price  announcement  in 
June  1938.  In  June  1938  you  announced  a  reduction  in  base  prices. 
You  also  announced  elimination  of  differentials  among  various  points 
of  manufacture,  or  rather  points  of  delivery.  There  existed  previously, 
I  take  it,  a  differential  in  price  between  Chicago  and  Pittsburgh  and 
between  Birmingham  and  Pittsburgh.     That  is  correct,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right;  on  some  products,  not  all  products. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  on  some  products.  Could  j'^ou  tell  us  what 
those  differentials  were?  Let  us  take  first  the  differential  between 
Chicago  and  Pittsburgh. 

Mr.  Fairless.  On  the  products  affected  it  was  $1  a.  ton  on  some 
and  on  others  $2  a  ton. 

Air.  Feller.  And  at  Birmingham  as  compared  with  Pittsburgh? 

Mr.  Fairless.  On  products  affected  it  was  $3  a  ton. 

Mj.  Feller.  Now  is  this  correct,  this  statement,  that  a  purchaser 
desiring  delivery  of  steel  at  Birmingham  would  on  certain  products 
have  paid  $3  more  per  ton  than  the  purchaser  desiring  delivery  at 
Pittsburgh? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Theoretically,  yes;  actually,  practically,  no. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  don't  understand. 

Mr.  Fairless.  "Well,  I  will  explain  it.  The  big  reason  that  the 
differentials  were  eliminated 

Mr.  Feller.  I  haven't  come  to  that;  I  am  just  asking  you  to  explain 
differentials,  that  is  all;  just  define  them. 

•Mr.  Fairless.  WeU,  I  can't  explain  it  unless  I  tell  you  the  story. 
I  don't  know  how  I  could  explain  it. 

Mr.  Feller.  My  question  was,  why,  prior  to  June  1938,  the  differ- 
ential was  theoretical,  not  actual. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Was  it  theoretical  or  actual? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Theoretical. 

Mr.  Feller.  Wby  was  it  not  actual? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  was  not  actual  because  it  was  not  practical  and 
hadn't  been  for  a  great  number  of  years,  and  the  subsidiary  companies 
of  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation  operating  in  those  districts, 
Chicago  and  Birmingham,  reahzed  that  it  wasnt  practical  to  charge 
these  differentials,  although  possibly  at  the  time  that  they  were  orig- 
inally put  into  effect  they  were  justified. 

Mr.  Feller.  When  were  they  originally  put  into  effect? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  can't  answer  that;  it  was  before  my  time. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Gregg,  can  you  tell  us? 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  do  not  know;  t  have  been  with  the  Steel  Corpora- 
tion and  the  subsidiaries  only  for  the  past  7  years. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Hughes? 

Mr.  Hughes.  I  can't  tell  you  definitely,  but  I  imagine  it  was — I 
imagine  in  the  earV  twenties. 

Mr.  Feller.  In  che  early  twenties,  somewhere  in  the  early  twenties, 
the  Corporation  quoted  a  differential  on  prices  at  Birmingham  as  com- 
pared with  prices  at  Pittsburgh? 

Mr.  Hughes.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Hughes,  could  you  teU  us  why  that  policy  was 
instituted? 


10542  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Hughes.  Well,  at  that  time  the  facilities  that  we  had  for  the 
production  of  steel  in  Birmingham  were  not  sufficient  to  supply  the 
demands  of  those  districts  and  it  is  only  natural,  I  would  think,  that 
there  would  be  a  differential. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  mean  that  because  you  didn't  have  enough  steel 
producing  facilities  at  Birmingham  that  you  charged  the  purchasers 
in  Birmingham  $3  a  ton  more? 

Mr.  Hughes.  Not  all  of  them. 

Mr.  Feller.  On  those  products? 

Mr.  Hughes.  Not  all  of  them  on  those  products. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  mean  that  you  differentiate  between  pur- 
chasers? 

Mr.  Hughes.  We  had  contracts  which  provided  that  the  prices 
charged  would  be  those  at  Pittsburgh. 

Mr.  Feller.  Why  did  you  make  that  differentiation?  Why  did 
some  purchasers  have  to  pay  a  differential  and  some  none?  What  was 
the  basis  of  that  differentiation? 

Mr.  Hughes.  Well,  some  large  manufacturers  said  they  would  start 
operations  in  Birmingham  if  we  would  supply  them  with  steel  at 
Pittsbiirgh  prices. 

Mr.  Feller.  Was  it  a  fact  that  during  the  period  when  these  basing- 
point  differentials  were  being  quoted  by  the  corporation  that  the  costs 
of  producing  steel  at  Birmingham  were,  generally  speaking,  less  than 
the  cost  of  producing  steel  at  Pittsburgh? 

Mr.  Hughes.  I  can't  answer  that. 

Mr.  Feller.  Can  you  answer  that,  Mr.  Gregg? 

Mr.  Gregg.  In  general  I  would  say  this,  that  the  cost  of  production 
at  a  given  rate  of  operation  might  be  less  and  probably  is  less  than  at 
Pittsburgh,  but  that  isn't  the  whole  story  of  cost.  It  is  the  cost  of 
doing  business  that  you  want  to  bear  in  mind;  the  cost  of  production  is 
probably  lower  than  at  Pittsburgh. 

Mr.  Feller.  What  do  you  mean  by  the  cost  of  doing  business? 

Mr.  Gregg.  The  cost  of  doing  business  brings  into  account  the 
selling  and  distribution  of  your  products.  You  must  bear  in  mind 
that  the  Tennessee  Co.,  which  is  the  southern  subsidiary,  covers  a  very 
large  area  of  the  Southern  States  where  you  do  not  have  the  con- 
centrated buying  power  that  you  have  in  those  areas  served  by 
Carnegie-Illinois,  at  Pittsburgh,  and  Chicago,  and  as  a  consequence 
of  traveling  expenoe,  of  selling  expense,  our  general  expense  of  doing 
business  is  substantially  higher  than  is  true  in  the  Pittsburgh  and 
Chicago  areas. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  during  that  period,  however,  if  a  consumer  of 
steel  wanted  to  locate  a  plant  at  Bumingham  he  would  be  apt  to  say, 
would  he  not,  it  would  cost  me  $3  more  a  ton  to  buy  this  steel  at 
Birmingham  than  it  would  at  Pittsburgh  and  consequently  that  would 
be  a  factor  which  would  keep  me  away  from  that  area? 

^  Mr.  Gregg.  It  would  all  depend  on  where  he  proposed  to  distribute 
his  product.  If  he  proposed  to  distribute  his  manufactured  products 
in  the  Pittsburgh  area,  of  course  he  would  be  at  a  very  distinct  dis- 
advantage to  locate  that  factory  in  Birmingham. 

Mr.  Feller.  Supposing  he  proposed  to  distribute  those  products 
in  the. intermediate  area,  let  us  say  in  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  southern 
Ohio. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10543 

Mr.  Gregg.  There  again  the  freight  rate  would  determine  the  point 
beyond  which  he  probably  would  not  go. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  freight  rate  on  the  one  hand,  but  also  woidd  it 
not 

Mr.  Gregg.  Plus  the  differential,  if  it  existed  at  the  time;  yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  take  it  then  that  because  the  South  was  poor,  be- 
cause it  was  hard  to  get  business  from  the  South,  that  you  compen- 
sated for  that  by  charging  southern  manufacturers  who  bought  these 
products  more? 

Mr.  Gregg.  That  is  not  a  proper  statement  to  make  at  all.  The 
fact  remains  that  it  cost  us  a  great  deal  more  money  to  do  business 
per  ton  of  steel  secured  than  it  did  in  other  areas,  and  we  had  a  right 
to  compensate  ourselves  for  that. 

Mr.  Feller.  Would  you  make  a  calculation  of  the  amount  which 
you  saved  in  cost  of  production  as  compared  with  the  amount  which 
you  had  to  pay  out  in  cost  of  securing  business? 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  can't  say  that  that  has  been  done,  no,  except  in  a 
very  general  way,  and  sufficiently  to  indicate  the  statements  that  I 
have  made  to  you. 

Mr.  Feller.  Would  you  say  now  that  the  $3  a  ton  differential 
represented,  roughly  speaking,  the  excess  cost  of  getting  business  as 
compared  with  the  savings  made  in  production? 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  won't  answer  that  directly  because  I  can't.  I  don't 
know.     My  best  judgment  is  that  it  did. 

Mr.  Feller.  What  would  you  say  to  that,  Mr.  Hughes? 

Mr.  Gregg.  This  is  the  early  1920's  we  are  talking  about. 

Mr.  Hughes.  I  would  like  to  say  that  in  those  days  the  capacity 
and  the  products  produced  in  Birmingham  that  carried  the  differen- 
tial were  very  small,  the  rail  production  was  there. 

Mr.  Gregg.  The  rail  production  was  the  major  item. 

Mr.  Hughes.  Shapes  and  bars  were  very  small. 

Mr.  Feller.  Let  us  take  the  period  of  1937  as  an  example,  the  good 
year,  the  good  parts  of  1936  and  1937.  What  about  the  situation 
there  at  that  time,  when  the  differential  was  still  in  effect? 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  would  answer  that  this  way,  that  in  1936  and  '37  and 
in  1933  and  '34  and  '35,  we  weren't  getting  the  differential.  As  a 
matter  of  fact  our  net  mill  return  clearly  reflects  the  fact  that  we  were 
not  getting  the  differential. 

Mr.  Feller.  What  do  you  mean  by  "you  were  not  getting  it"? 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  mean  our  base  price  was  not  being  realized  to  a  very 
substantial  degree.  It  means  we  were  getting  a  mill  net  return  of  less 
than  the  base  price,  which  base  price  reflected  a  $3  differential  over 
Pittsburgh,  that  base  price  was  not  our  mill  return. 

Mr.  Feller.  Could  you  tell  us  why  you  weren't  getting  it? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes;  because  competition  wouldn't  permit  us  to  gei  it. 

Mr.  Feller.  Because  other  producers  were  sellmg  below  the  base 
price? 

Mr.  Gregg.  They  were  selling  at  less  than  our  pubHshed  price; 
yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  m  order  to  meet  that  you  came  down  below. 

Mr.  Gregg.  We  had  to  come  down;  yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  was  that  true  in  that  quarter  of  *36  when  opera- 
tions were  at  a  relatively  high  level? 


10544  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  Was  the  mill  return  per  ton  of  steel  sold  by  Tennessee 
Coal  &  Iron,  which  is  located  at  Birmingham,  greater  than  the  return 
of  Carnegie-IlUnois? 

Mr.  Gregg.  That  I  don't  know, 

Mr.  Feller.  Would  you  happen  to  know  that,  Mr.  Fairless? 

Mr.  Fairless.  On  similar  products? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  on  similar  products. 

Mr,  Fairless.  I  can't  answer  specifically,  of  course.  Items  like 
rails,  no;  of  course  not;  there,  never  was  a  differential  on  rails  at 
Birmingham. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  am  not  talking  about  those  items  on  which  there 
was  no  differential. 

Mr.  Fairless.  As  I  say,  this  is  just  my  judgment.  I  haven't  the 
figures,  but  I  would  say  on  sheets  that  the  net  return,  realized  price, 
on  sheets  to  the  Tennessee  Co.  was  less  than  to  the  Carnegie-Illinois 
Steel  Corporation  in  the  Pittsburgh  and  Chicago  districts ;  that  is  my 
opinion. 

Mr.  Feller.  Does  that  mean,  then,  that  the  $3  differential  was 
more  than  wiped  out? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  By  virtue  of  the  concession? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Definitely  more. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Gregg,  how  long  was  that  fact  operative  over  this 
period  when  the  differential  was  in  effect? 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  can  only  speak  from  1932,  Mr.  Feller,  and  I  would 
say  that  it  has  not  been  materially  in  effect  during  that  entire  period. 

Mr.  Feller.  Since  1932? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now,  Mr,  Fairless,  you  testified  earlier  yesterday 
that  the  price  reduction  which  took  place  in  June  1938  more  or  less 
brought  your  base  prices  down  to  the  prices  that  you  were  actually 
getting? 

Mr.  Fairless.  On  some  products,  I  said  in  my  testimony.  You 
can  refer  to  it, 

Mr.  Feller.  On  some  products? 

Mr.  Fairless.  You  say  more  or  less;  yes,  I  agree  to  that;  yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  In  other  words,  the  resulting  level  was  approximately 
the  same,  perhaps  slightly  below,  as  you  told  us,  by  virtue  of  the  fact 
tJiat  you  hadn't  anticipated  certain  conditions  and  there  had  to  be 
certain  corrections  made? 

Mr.  Fairless.  The  record  speaks  for  itself. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes.  Now  what  about  the  prices  at  Birmingham? 
At  Birmingham,  I  take  it,  there  was  a  sharper  reduction  in  the  base 
price,  was  there  not,  in  published  price? 

Mr.  Fairless,  In  published  price  it  was  a  reduction,  plus  the 
differential, 

Mr.  Feller,  Plus  $3? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Wherever  it  applied; yes, 

Mr.  Feller.  Now,  would  you  tell  us  what  the  comparison  was 
between  the  final  published  base  price  at  Birmingham  after  the  reduc- 
tion in  1938,  plus  elimination,  with  the  return  that  you  were  actually 
getting  at  that  time  in  Birmingham?     Perhaps  Mr.  Gregg 

Mr.  Fairless  (interposing).  On  the  products  affected  I  think  Mr. 
Gregg  could  answer  that. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10545 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  can't  because  we  do  not  have  a  break-down  showing 
the  comparisons  of  mill  net  returns  at  Pittsburgh,  at  Chicago,  and  at 
Birmingham;  and  the  comparison  was  what  you  wanted,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  Feller.  No;  I  was  thinking  in  terms  only  of  the  T.  C.  &  I. — 
Tennessee  Coal  &  Iron,  at  this  moment. 

Mr.  Gregg.  Ask  the  question  again.     I  misunderstood  it. 

Mr.  Feller.  In  June  1938,  after  you  had  reduced  the  base  price 
and  eliminated  the  $3  differential,  was  the  final  announced  base  price 
at  Birmingham  approximately  the  same  as  the  realization  that  you 
were  actually  getting  at  Birmingham  prior,  just  prior,  to  the  reduction? 

Mr.  Gregg.  It  more  nearly  approached  it  than  at  any  time  pre- 
viously ;  yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  Would  you  say  that  you  were  getting  less  money  for 
your  product  after  the  reduction  and  elimination  of  the  differential 
than  you  were  just  before? 

Mr.  Gregg.  To  a  slight  degree;  yes. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  If  steel  had  been  purchased  at  Birming- 
ham or  in  that  district  from  Pittsburgh  or  from  your  mills  in  Penn- 
sylvania, wherever  they  are,  would  it  have  cost  more  to  the  purchaser 
than  steel  purchased  in  Birmingham?  Was  not  the  freight  rate  be- 
tween the  steel  companies  and 

Mr.  Gregg  (interposing).  Oh,  I  understand  you  to  ask  the  ques- 
tion this  way,  that  if  a  purchaser  in  Birmingham  ordered  steel  from 
Pittsburgh 

Acting  Chairman  King  (interposing).  Or  from  the  mills  in  the 
North. 

Mr.  Gregg.  Would  I  pay  more  for  it  than  if  I  ordered  it  from  the 
Birmingham  mill? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Yes. 

Mr.  Gregg.  No;  the  price  would  be  the  same,  approximately. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Of  course  the  freight  from  the  Birmingham 
mill  to  the  section  in  which  it  delivered  its  commodities — that  would 
be  probably  from  Alabama,  Mississippi,  and  Tennessee 

Mr.  Gregg  (interposing).  Yes,  sir. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  freight  there  to  the  distributing  point 
would  be  less  than  the  freight  from  the  northern  mills. 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes. 

Mr.  Reynders.  I  would  like  to  ask  Mr.  Fairless  a  question.  Is  it 
possible  to  get  more  favorable  rolhng  schedules  in  the  Birmingham 
market  than  you  get  up  North? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Not  as  favorable.  Steel  orders  for  similar  products 
are  smaller  in  the  Birmingham  district  than  they  would  be  in  Chicago 
and  Pittsburgh,  and  it  is  a  factor  in  the  cost.  It  is  quite  a  factor  in 
the  cost. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  It  tends  to  offset  the  lower  labor  cost  down' there. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes.  Mr.  G^egg  can  give  you  a  very  clear  com- 
parison of  size  of  orders  for  bars- and  other  products. 

Mr.  Gregg.  They  average  substantially  less  than  our  orders  in  the 
Pittsburgh  and  Chicago  areas,  requiring  more  frequent  roll  changes 
on  the  mills  producing  those  particular  orders. 

Mr.  Reynders.  Do  you  have  a  continuous  sheet  mill  down  there? 

Mr.  Gregg.  No;  we  have  a  continuous  strip  mill  that  has  been  in 
operation  about  a  year  or  a  year  and  a  half.     It  was  put  in  at  the 

124491 — 40— pt.  19 7 


10546  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

time  facilities  were  provided  for  the  reduction  of  full  reduced  tin 
plate. 

Mr.  Reyndees.  In  a  continuous  miU  the  character  of  the  rolling 
schedule  has  a  definite  effect  upon  the  cost. 

Mr.  Gregg.  A  very  definite  effect. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  May  I  ask  one  question  in  connection  with  the 
size  of  orders  in  Birmingham  as  compared  with  Pittsburgh?  Is  that 
factor  as  important  as  it  was  a  few  years  ago? 

Mr.  Gregg.  It  is  always  important.  The  less  frequent  roU  changes 
you  can  have  the  better  costs  you  have. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  I  take  it  that  that  was  a  factor  in  the  establish- 
ment of  the  $3  differential. 

Mr.  Gregg.  It  was  a  factor;  yes.  So  I  understood  from  Mr. 
Hughes. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  And  I  imderstand  the  $3  differential  has  been, 
in  fact,  eliminated? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes,  sir.  It  doesn't  foUow  from  your  question, 
though.  It  follows  largely  from  the  competitive  conditions  that  have 
existed  in  the  South  for  some  time  past,  where  with  the  increased 
cajpacity — put  it  this  way:  Where  the  competing  miUs  have  looked 
further  afield  for  an  outlet  for  their  steel,  they  have  come  more  and 
more  into  the  South  and  in  order  to  maintain  a  position  there  and  to 
sell  certain  parts  of  their  steel,  certain  tonnages,  we  have  found  that 
prices  have  not  at  aU  approached  the  differential  of  $3  a  ton ;  that  is, 
the  published  price.  It  would  have  been  somewhat  less  than  that. 
So,  that  at  no  time  in  my  knowledge  over  the  past  7  years  has  the 
Birmingham  area  been  able  to  secure  its  fuU  published  price  for  its 
material,  except  in  rare  instances. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  Would  you  know  whether  it  has  been  able  to  come 
as  close  to  securing  the  posted  price  as  your  Pittsburgh  plants  in 
northern  areas? 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  think  that  since  June  1938  we  probably  have  been 
able  to  come  fairly  close. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  I  mean  prior  to  1938,  prior  to  the  change  in  the 
posting  of  the  differential. 

Mr.  Gregg.  That  would  be  purely  a  guess  on  my  part. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  You  suggested  that  they  had  in  the  past  7  years 
been  unable  to  get  the  posted  price,  but  I  als6  imderstood  that  that 
was  the  situation  that  existed  not  only  in  Birmingham  but  in  the 
industry  generally. 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  think  it  has  been  general. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  So  we  really  can't  sa^  that  the  situation  in  Bir- 
mingham was  a  sitii^tion  that  did  not  exist  in  other  areas. 

Mr.  Gregg.  It  generally  existed  throughout  the  steel  industry, , 
I  think.  \ 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  like  to  revert  to  a  question  which  I  asked, 
earlier.  The  question  Was  whether,  after  the  reduction  in  price, 
after  the  elimination  of  tl^e  differential  in  June  1938,  the  price  that 
vou  were  actually  getting  was  much  lower  than  the  price  that  you 
had  been  receiving  just  before,  or  was  approximately  the  same.  If  I 
cecall  your  answer — perhaps  I  am  wrong  about  that — you  said  it 
vvas  somewhat  lower,  but  not  very  much. 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10547 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  like  to  have  you  identify  the  chart  you  have 
before  you  there,  Mr.  Gregg. 

Mr.  Chairman,  this  is  a  table  which  is  headed  "Approximate  effect 
of  elimination  of  base  differential  and  reduction  Ln  base  sales  prices, 
effective  June  24,  1938,  on  sales  values  of  principal  products  sold  by 
T.  C.  I.  and  R.  R.  Co.  sales  responsibihties  basis  of  net  sales  [prices 
for  March  1938  (prior  to  reduction)  and  July  1938." 

This  was  taken  from  the  files  of  the  United  States  Steel  Corpora- 
tion. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  You  offer  it  for  the  record? 

Mr.  Feller.  I  offer  it. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Any  objection? 

It  wtU  be  received. 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes;  that  is  all  right. 

(The  table  referred  to  was  marked  "Exhibit  No. ;  1394"  and  is 
included  in  the  appendix  on  p.  10722.) 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Gregg,  this  chart,  which  was  prepared  by  an 
employee  of  your  company,  shows  in  its  second  column  the  following. 
It  is  headed  "Actual  net  sales  prices,"  and  one  column  is  for  March 
and  the  other  column  for  July.  Now  March  was  a  month  in  which, 
theoretically,  the  base  price,  the  published  base  price,  including  the 
differential,  was  in  effect.     That  is  correct? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  In  July  the  pubUshed  base  price  had  been  reduced 
and  the  differential  had  been  eliminated.  Now  I  see  on  this  table 
that  your  total  actual  net  sales  price  for  the  products  here  Usted 
was,  in  March,  $67.91,  and  in  July  $61.36,  a  difference  of  over  $6. 
Is  that  correct? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes;  that  is  what  the  statement  shows. 

Mr.  Feller.  Then  is  it  not  true  that  after  the  elimination  of  the 
differential  and  the  reduction  in  base  price,  the  prices  at  Binningham 
were  substantially  lower  than  they  had  been  before — 10  percent 
lower? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes.    At  that  particular  time  it  was  true;  yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  That  was  true  in  July.  Would  you  anticipate  that 
it  would  not  be  true  later  on? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Prices  fluctuate  and  vary  to  such  an  extent  that  you 
can't  lay  down  a  firm  rule  and  state  that  they  were  reduced  $9  or 
$6  a  ton  in  July,  and  that  was  current  throughout  the  remainder  of 
the  year.     I  don't  know. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  base  price  always  remained  the  same,  didn't  it? 

Mr.  Gregg.  For  instance,  you  can  take  one  item  shown  on  this 
sheet.  Here  is  an  item  of  cotton  ties  that  never  did  have  any  differ- 
ential, yet  the  drop  in  price  between  March  and  July  was  $14.87  a 
ton.  That  differential  never  affected  that  at  all.  Foreign  compe- 
tition largely  determined  that. 

Mr.  Feller.  But  taking  the  over-all  picture,  would  you  say  that 
at  any  time  subsequent  to  July  you  got,  on  your  whole  range  of  prod- 
ucts, a  higher  price  than  you  did  in  that  month  of  July? 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  should  hope  we  did. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  mean  by  that  that  in  July,  immediately  after 
the  announcement  of  the  new  base  prices,  substantial  concessions 
were  being  offered? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes. 


10548  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

t 

Mr.  Feller.  Below  the  new  base  prices? 

Mr,  Gregg.  Why,  yes ;  and  you  must  bear  in  mind  further  the 
fact  that  your  July  shipments  may  have  been  made  up  of  sales  made 
I  before  that,  but  rolled  and  billed  in  July.  A  July  mvoice  doesn't 
mean  at  all  it  was  a  sale  made  in  July  or  prices  in  effect  in  July. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  but  the  price  immediately  preceding  it  was  a 
higher  price. 

Mr.  Gregg.  The  published  price  was. 

Mr.  Feller.  Wasn't  your  return  higher;  the  actual  net  sales  prices 
on  the  whole  were  higher  previously  than  before,  and  wouldn't  that 
mean  that  your  return  in  July  might  be  overstated,  might  actually 
be  higher  than  it  would  have  been  if  you  hadn't  taken  these  previous 
orders  into  account? 

Mr.  Gregg.  You  mean,  would  our  July  price  be  higher  if  we 
hadn't  taken  these  previous  orders  into  account? 

Mr.  Feller.  I  mean  it  the  other  way  around.  You  have  stated 
that  the  price  in  July  was  affected  by  virtue  of  the  fact  that  you  were 
making  deliveries  on  contracts  or  orders  secured  previously  at  the 
other  price  level. 

Mr  Gregg.  At  price  levels  in  effect  at  the  time  they  secured  the 
orders.     That  didn't  mean,  necessarily,  the  published  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  But  it  was  a  higher  price  level. 

Mr.  Gregg.  According  to  this  statement;  yes.  All  you  need  to  add 
further  to  that  is  that  in  July  and  August  we  were  up  against  about  as 
severe  a  competitive  price  as  we  have  known,  and  we  were  getting  sub- 
stantially less,  and  I  hope  that  since  that  time  we  have  been  getting  a 
higher  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  WeU,  may  I  see  just  where  this  brings  us  to.  At  the 
present  time,  is  the  piiae^  level  at  Birmingham  higher  or  lower  than  it 
was  prior  to  June  1938? 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  haven't  the  figures  in  front  of  me.     I  don't  know. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  think  we  will  let  it  stand  on  the  record  that  way. 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  do  want  it  to  stand  in  the  record  that  way.  I  don't 
carry  figures  in  my  head  to  that  extent.  What  you  mean  to  ask  me  is 
whether  or  not  our  mill  net  returns  today,  November  the  6th,  or 
whatever  it  is,  are  higher  than  they  were  in  July  of  1938.  Frankly, 
I  don't  know. 

Mr.  Feller.  Let  me  ask  you  this  question:  Let's  look  at  it  not  from 
the  standpoint  of  the  mill  net,  but  from  the  standpoint  of  what  the 
purchaser  is  paying. 

Mr.  Gregg.  What  the  purchasers  pay  constitutes  our  mill  net, 
excepting  actual  transportation  charges. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  now  supposing  I  ask  you  to  select  one  of  your 
large  purchasers.  Could  you  mention  a  large  purchaser  of  the, 
Tennessee  Coal  &  Iron? 

Mri  Gregg.  Yes;  the  railroad  group  is  a  large  purchaser. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  won't  take  the  railroad  group,  because  there  was  no 
differential  on  that.  Will  you  give  me  a  customer  who  purchases  steel 
products  on  which  there  was  a  differential  prior  to  June  1398? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes;  any  hardware  company  would  be. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  let  us  take  any  hardware  company  in  Birming- 
ham Does  that  hardware  company,  assuming  that  it  purchases  the 
same  specifications,  the  same  products,  from  you  today  that  it  did  in 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER       10549 

June  1938,  pay  you  less  or  more,  or  substantially  the  same  as  it  did 
in  June  1938? 

Mr.  Gregg.  You  are  asking  me  again  to  remember  a  series  of  figures 
that  I  don't  recall.  I  simply  don't  carry  them  in  my  head.  The 
general  level  of  prices  is  about  the  same. 

Mr.  Feller.  But  they  were  not  about  the  same  in  July. 

Mr.  Gregg.  By  "general  level  of  prices"  I  mean  there  have  been 
practically  no  changes  in  the  published  prices,  and  we  have  been  able 
to  secure  a  better  return  due  to  improved  demand  in  recent  weeks 
than  we  were  in  July  of  1938,  meaning  the  mill  return  to  the  Ten- 
nessee Co. 

Mr.  Feller.  Was  that  true  in  July  of  '39,  this  year? 

Mr.  Gregg.  In  July  of  '39? 

Mr.  Feller.  That  was  a  period  when  presumably  competitive  con- 
ditions were  forcing  you  to  give  concessions. 

Mr.  Gregg.  We  are  still  giving  corcessions.  In  July  '39  we  were 
giving  concessions.  I  would  say  July  concessions  would  be  less  than 
they  are  today;  that  is,  our  mill  net  return  would  be  less  than  it  is 
today. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  am  looking  now  from  the  standpoint  of  your  pur- 
chaser. Was  he  paying  less  for  steel  in  July  of  1939  than  he  was  in 
March  or  May  of  1938? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Would  he  be  paying  less  in  July  of  '39  than  be  was  in 
March  of  '38?  I  should  say  about  the  same,  or  maybe  a  little 
different. 

Mr.  Feller.  Then  you  would  say  that  your  return  at  that  time  was 
higher  than  jour  return  in  July  of  '38? 

Mr.  Gregg.  My  best  .guess  would  be  "yes."  I  don't  want  that  to 
stand  as  a  specific  statement.     It  is  a  guess. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  understand  you,  then,  to  say  this,  if  I  may  summar- 
ize: That  prior  to  June  1938,  and  for  some  period  prior  thereto,  at 
least  as  far  back  as  1932  your  company  was  giving  concessions,  forced 
to  do  so  by  competitive  conditions,  we  will  assume — that  the  prices  at 
which  your  company  was  selling  steel  were  not  only  below  the  Birming- 
ham price  but  were  actually  below  the  Pittsburgh  price.  In  other 
words  the  prices  that  you  were  giving  had  eliminated  the  $3  differential 
and  had  gone  below  the  point  at  which  steel  was  selling  a^  Pittsburgh. 

Mr.  Gregg.  As  to  certain  commodities;  yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  general  level  of  prices  of  those  commodities  on 
which  differentials  had  been  quoted. 

Mr.  Gregg.  As  to  certain  commodities,  very  definitely  we  were 
selUng  below  even  the  Pittsburgh  price.  You  must  bear  in  niind  this 
in  your  summary,  Mr.  FeUer.  The  Tennessee  Co.'s  price  differential, 
so-called,  or  the  Birmingham  price  differential,  so-called,  was  appli- 
cable in  a  limited  territory.  The  Tennessee  Co.  likewise  sold  its  ma- 
terial in  areas  where  the  Birmingham  price  did  not  govern  at  all,  but 
the  Pittsburgh  price  governed.  In  other  cases  the  Chicago  price  would 
govern;  in  other  cases  even  an  arbitrary  price  would  govern.  We  sold 
on  the  Gulf  coast  points,  we  sell  on  the  Pacific  coast,  we  deliver  on  the 
Pacific  coast  to  the  Columbia  Steel  Co.  We  sell  into  Texas,  we  sell 
into  Other  States  where  the  Birmingham  base  price,  which  included  at 
that  time  a  differential,  did  not  prevail  and  did  not  govern  the  sales, 
SO  that  when  you  begin  talking  averages,  or  net  returns,  or  things  of 


10550       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

that  kind,  comparing  one  month  with  another,  you  involve  a  great 
many  variables,  and  any  comparison  is  hardly  fair  unless  you  take 
into  account,  duly  weighted,  all  of  those  variables. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  but  generally  speaking,  are  we  to  take  it  that 
the  $3  differential  which  was  in  force  at  Birmingham  from  the  early 
1920's  until  June  1938  was  a  fiction? 

Mr.  Gregg.  No;  I  wouldn't  say  that. 

Mr.  Feller.  What  did  it  mean? 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  would  say  very  specifically  that  by  virtue  of  that 
differential  the  Tennessee  Co.  secured  a  higher  price  than  they  would 
have  secured  if  they  hadn't  had  that  differential. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  am  very  glad  to  get  that  statement. 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  am  very  glad  to  give  it  to  you. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  You  are  both  happy,  so  proceed. 

Mr.  Feller.  Will  you  tell  us,  Mr.  Fairless,  again,  why  these  dif- 
ferentials were  eliminated?  You  said  they  were  lipt  practical.  Could 
you  elaborate  on  that  a  bit? 

Mr,  Fairless.  It  doesn't  need  much  elaboration — I  don't  think  it 
does.  We  had  reached  the  point  where  the  Chicago  district,  for 
example,  was  able  to  take  care  of  itself  in  respect  te  the  supply  of 
steel  for  industries  in  that  district,  therefore  it  was  not  necessaiy  to 
ship  steel  from  the  Pittsburgh  district,  manufactured  by  our  sister 
companies,  in  order  to  take  care  of  that  district. 

On  the  other  hand  we  had  over  a  i)eriod  of  years  developed  that 
competitive  conditions  did  not  permit  charging  a  higher  price  in 
Chicago  than  in  Pittsburgh,  and  on  many  products,  of  course,  that 
differential  had  never  been  charged;  I  cite  you,  for  example,  the  car 
building  industry.  If  a  railroad  had  to  pay  a  dollar  or  two  dollars 
more  per  ton  for  car  material  in  Chicago  than  in  Pittsburgh,  the 
result  of  that  would  be  it  wouldn't  build  its  raUroad  cars  in  Chicago; 
it  would  build  them  on  the  other  end  of  the  line,  and  of  course  we 
couldn't  permit  that.  We  were  interested,  as  we  are,  in  the  develop- 
ment, industrial-wise  of  every  district  in  which  we  operate  our  prop- 
erties, and  whether  or  not  we  operate  properties  we  are  interested  in 
the  general  overall  industrial  development  of  America. 

Furthermore,  a  careful  study  of  our  actual  performance  in  respect 
to  return  showed  us,  proved  to  us,  that  the  verv  meager  return  we 
were  getting  in  respect  to  the  differential  certainly  did  not  pay  us  to 
carry  it  and — I  am  using  Chicago  and  Pittsburgh — that  same  com- 
parison is  true,  maybe  to  a  Httle  lesser  degree,  in  respect  to  Birming- 
ham and  Pittsburgh,  because  Birmingham  is  not  able  to  take  care  of 
the  full  requirements  of  the  district  that  it  serves,  and  that  is  proven 
by  the  great  tonnage  of  steel  that  is  shipped  into  that  territory  by 
competitors  as  well  as  by  other  subsidiary  companies  of  the  United 
States  Steel  Corporation. 

Mr.  Feller.  Would  you  tell  us  why  it  took  you  some  14  or  15 
years  to  decide  that  the  differential  was  not  practical? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  have  only  been  with  the  United  States  Steel 
Corporation  since  1935, 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Gregg,  you  have  been  with  it  somewhat  longer. 
You  testified  with  respect  to  your  experience  since  1932  and  you  said, 
I  believe,  that  since  1932  the  differentials  were  not  being  observed  in 
actual  practice.  Can  you  tell  us  why  differentials  were  not  eliminated 
e«dier? 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER       10551 

Mr.  Gregg.  The  full  di£Ferential  has  not  been  reflected  in  our  mill 
return  since  1932.  I  can  speak  from  knowledge  on  that  point.  Now, 
there  are  several  very  good  reasons  why  the  differential  should  have 
been  eliminated  at  the  time  it  was.  I  do  not  for  a  moment  question, 
the  Avisdom  of  having  inaugurated  that  differential;  viewed  in  one 
respect  it  reflected  a  saving  to  the  customers  in  the  South. 

Mr.  Feller.  Would  you  mind  repeating  that  again? 

Mr.  Gregg.  In  one  respect  it  reflected  a  saving  to  the  customers  in 
the  South. 

Mr.  Feller.  Will  you  explain 

Mr.  Gregg  (interposing).  I  will  explain;  wait  a  miniute.  In  this 
respect  we  were  spending,  the  companies,  the  United  States  Steel  Cor- 
poration had  spent,  a  very  substantial  sum  of  money  developing  the 
properties  of  the  Tennessee  Coal,  Iron  &  Railroad  Co.  In  the  absence 
of  that  expenditure  our  people  in  the  South,  and  I  am  a  southerner 
so  I  say  our  people  in  the  South,  would  have  had  to  pay  a  Pittsburgh 
or  a  Chicago  or  a  Philadelphia  or  some  other  producing  center  price 
plus  the  full  freight  to  Birmingham  or  to  other  parts  of  the  South. 

The  Steel  Corporation,  however,  developed  that  property  and  spent 
a  very  substantial  sum  of  money.  That  development  has  been  going 
on  over  a  period  of  years,  and  immediately  they  reflected  a  part  of 
the  saving  to  the  people,  the  purchasers  of  steel  in  the  South, 
brought  about  by  the  installation  of  these  facilities — not  all;  perhaps 
not  all  of  the  freight  rate.  They  did  set  a  price,  however,  which 
tended  to  encourage  the  development  of  industry  in  the  South  and 
at  the  same  time  tended  to  encourage  the  development  of  the  Ten- 
nessee Co.  properties  by  returning  an  adequate,  fair  return  on  its 
investment. 

Those  developments,  as  I  say ,  have  gone  on  over  a  period  of  years. 
The  Fairfield  Steel  Works  were  started  in  1919  or  1920.  Since  that 
time  other  mills  have  been  added.  The  sheet  mills,  for  instance, 
there,  were  built  in  1926  and  1927;  universal  'plate  mill,  I  think,  was 
built  in  1931,  The  continuous  strip  mill  that  one  of  the  gentlemen 
asked  about  was  completed  in  1937  or  1938.  The  cold-reduced  tin- 
plate  mills  were  finished  at  or  about  that  time.  And  so,  having 
reached  the  stage  where  we  were  rounding  out  our  facihties,  and  where 
we  were  in  a  better  position  r'lequately  to  serve  the  customers  whom 
we  had  built  up  in  the  South,  we  recognized  that  with  the  Competi- 
tion we  had  been  facing  during  those  years  of  development  the  time 
had  about  arrived  when  we  could  face  the  pubhc  and  say,  "Let's 
eliminate  the  differential.  The  price  of  steel  is  the  same  as  it  is  in 
Pittsburgh.  Go  ahead  and  plan  your  program  accordingly,"  and  it 
was  done. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now,  I  understand  that  you  made  this  point.  The 
United  States  Steel  Corporation  began  to  develop  properties  at  Bir- 
mingham and  built  the  mill  there.  It  decided  that  in  order  to  give 
that  particular  mill  a  return  it  was  necessary  to  charge  a  higher  price 
at  that  mill  than  ^t  the  mills  in  Pittsburgh. 

Mr.  Gregg.  Well,  now,  let's  don't  confuse  that  again.  What 
would  the  customer  in  the  South  have  done  without  the  construction 
of  that  mill?     Where  would  he  have  got  his  steel? 

Mr.  Feller.  He  would  have  had  to  buy  it,  I  presume,  from  Pitts- 
burgh. 


10552  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Gregg.  What  would  he  have  paid  for  it?  He  would  have  paid 
the  Pittsburgh  price  plus  freight  from  Pittsburgh  to  his  delivery 
point,  and  that  as  a  rule  ran  between  $10  and  $12  per  ton. 

Mr.  Feller.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Gregg.  The  differential  that  ha^  been  publicized  at  Birming- 
ham amounted  to  $3  a  ton,  so  that  confirms  the  statement  that  I 
attempted  to  make  to  you  that  there  was  a  saving  in  that  case  of 
about  $9  a  ton  to  the  southern  customers. 

Mr.  Feller.  Well,  what  I  fail  to  understand  is  this.  This  customer 
did  not  have  to-  buy  from  Pittsburgh  because  you  had  a  plant  at 
Birmingham. 

Mr.  Gregg.  Correct. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  you  say  that  because  you  had  put  a  plant  there 
at  Birmingham  you  felt  that  you  were  entitled  to  charge  the  pur- 
chaser at  Birmingham  $3  more,  because  if  there  weren't  a  plant  there 
he  might  have  to  buy  it  from  some  other  place. 

Mr.  Gregg.  We  might  make  this  further  statement,  that  we  were 
entitled  to  charge  him  a  reasonable  price  which  would  return  to  us  a 
return  on  the  investment  that  had  been  made  there  in  providing  the 
facilities  for  him.  Bear  in  mind,  and  I  recall  your  attention  to  this, 
that  I  have  stated  explicitly  that  our  cost  of  doing  business  in  the 
South  consistently  has  been  higher  than  our  cost  of  doing  business  in 
the  Pittsburgh  and  Chicago  areas  which  have  the  more  highly  concen- 
trated buying  communities  than  in  the  South.  Again  you  have  to 
look  at  the  over-all  picture. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now  may  I  ask  you  this.  Doesn't  that  lead  us  to  this 
conclusion,  that  the  price  at  each  mill  of  the  United  States  Steel  Cor- 
poration should  be  sufficient  to  recover  the  cost  plus  reasonable  profit 
of  that  mill? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Are  you  speaking  of  one  mill  or  of  a  subsidiary  com- 
pany? For  instance,  the  Tennessee  Coal,  Iron  &  Railroad  Co.  has 
three  plants.  They  are  all  within  easy  hailing  distance  one  of  another, 
and  each  of  those  plants  has  several  mills  in  it.  Just  what  are  you 
referring  to?  Are  you  taking  the  Tennessee  Coal,  Iron  &  Railroad 
Co.  as  such? 

Mr.  Feller.  I  am  talking  about  the  mills  at  Birmingham. 

Mr.  Gregg.  Are  you  talking  about  the  Bessemer  Rolling  Mill? 
We  operate  it. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  am  taking  all  your  mills  at  Birmingham  in  a  group. 
You  say  you  felt  they  were  entitled  to  receive  a  higher  price  than  the 
mills  as  a  group  of  the  Corporation  in  Pittsburgh,  because  you  told 
us 

Mr.  Gregg  (interposing).  Wait  a  minute,  I  didn't  say  that.  You 
say  we  were  entitled  to  a  higher  return  on  our  investment  in  Birming- 
ham than  the  mills  at  Pittsburgh. 

Mr.  Feller.  Higher  price. 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  thought  you  said  higher  return. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  am  sorry.  You  said  the  mills  at  Birminghani  as  a 
group  were  entitled  to  a  higher  price  at  that  time  than  the  mills  at 
Pittsburgh  as  a  group.     That  is  correct,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Gregg.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Feller.  Because  of  the  fact  that  the  cost  of  doing  business 
from  the  mills  at  Birmingham  was  higher,  because  it  was  new  prop- 
OTty,  because  it  wes  necessary  to  develop  it. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  T2C0N0MIC  POWER  10553 

Mr.  Gregg.  And  also  to  take  care  of  the  competitive  conditions 
that  affected  us  at  the  time.     Yes ;  all  of  those  factors  enter  into  it. 

Mr.  Feller.  Doesn't  it  follow  on  the  same  lino  of  reasoning,  the 
price  at  each  group  of  mUls  operated  by  the  Corporation  should  be 
different  because  certainly  the  conditions  at  Chicago  were  different 
from  the  conditions  at  Pittsburgh? 

Mr.  Gregg.  That  doesn't  follow  at  all.  As  a  matter  of  fact  we 
have  reached  the  conclusion,  as  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  the  differ- 
entials are  eliminated,  that  the  conditions  more  nearly  approach 
equality,  one  with  another,  right  now,  and  as  a  consequence  we  have 
the  same  price  at  Chicago,  at  Pittsburgh,  and  at  Birmingham,  as 
regards  the  base  price  of  our  steel. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Assume  that  Mr.  Feller  and  myself  have 
large  steel  mills  at  Pittsburgh  and  Chicago  and  we  have  expended 
large  sums  for  the  development  of  the  industry  there.  We  are  ap- 
pealed to  by  the  people  of  Bumingham  and  vicinity  to  build  a  steel 
mm  there.  Mr.  Feller  and  I  at  very  large  expense  explore  the  re- 
sources and  the  opportunities  and  finally  we  spend  a  large  amount, 
fifteen,  twenty,  thirty  millions  of  dollars,  whatever  is  pecessary  for 
the  establishment  of  a  steel  mill  there.  It  would  seem  to  me,  as 
merely  a  suggestion,  that  we  would  be  entitled  to  a  higher  price  for 
the  product  in  view  of  the  enormous  development  there  than  we  would 
get  for  our  product  up  in  Pittsburgh  where  we  had  had  it  established 
for  years  and  had  a  large  clientele  and  were  making  large  reserves, 
untn  we  got  a  reasonable  return  on  the  investment  which  we  made 
in  Birmingham. 

Mr.  Gregg.  If  I  may  be  permitted  to  say  so,  I  think  the  chairman 
has  made  a  very  concise  statement  of  the  facts.  May  I  add  this 
further  thought,  though,  that  when  you  think  in  terms  of  the  Ten- 
nessee Co.'s  properties  the  experiences  of  the  stockholders  of  that 
institution  weren't  so  pleasant  over  the  years  1852  to  1907.  I  happen 
to  know  about  these.  The  Steel  Corporation  bought  those  properties 
in  1907  and  they  undertook  to  develop  them  just  as  the  distinguished 
chairman  has  pointed  out,  and  they  have  spent  large  sums  of  money 
there,  and  it  has  made  possible  a  development  of  a  steel  industry  in 
the  South  that  no  other  industry,  no  other  steel  group  in  the  South 
has  been  able  to  approach,  and  as  a  result  of  that  today  the  southern 
consumer  of  steel  is  getting  the  finest  quality  that  can  be  produced, — 
the  best  service  that  can  be  produced<-r-at  a  price  no  higher  than  he 
would  pay  for  it  if  he  were  located  in  Pittsburgh  or  in  Chicago. 

Mr.  Feller.  That  is  correct  today.  We  were  addressing  our 
questions,  however,  to  the  situation  before  June  1938.  I  should  like 
to  ask  you  this.  Was  this  differential  as  against  Birmingham  estab- 
lished when  the  Tennessee  Coal  &  Iron  properties  were  acquired  by 
United  States  Steel? 

Mr.  Gregg.  When  the  properties  were  acquired  by  the  United 
States  Steel  Corporation  (I  was  not  with  them  at  the  time  and  I 
can't  answer  specifically)  my  best  recollection  is  that  all  they  produced 
at  the  Tennessee  Co.'s  plants  were  pig  iron  and  steel  rails,  with  perhaps 
a  small  tonnage  of  bars,  although  I  am  not  sure  of  that.  Rails  have 
never  had  a  differential.  Pig  iron  has  alwa^^s  had  a  lower  differential; 
that  is,  its  price  has  been  less  than  at  Pittsburgh  because  of  certain 
chemical  specifications,  so  that  1  can't  say  that  they  had  any  differ- 
ential in  1907,  '08  or  '09,  I  don't  know. 


10554  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Feller.  You  testified  that  the  differential  was  established 
early  in  1920. 

Mr.  Gregg.  Mr.  Hughes  testified  as  to  that,     I  didn't. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  testified  that  the  differential  was  established 
early  in  1920? 

Mr.  Hughes.  That  is  my  recollection. 

Mr.  Feller.  Was  that  differential  established  because  of  develop- 
ments which  were  then  undertaken  in  the  Tennessee  Coal  properties? 

Mr.  Hughes.  That  is  my  recollection.  Before  that  time  we  were 
charging,  I  think,  Pittsburgh  price  plus  the  freight,  or  approaching 
that. 

Mr.  Feller.  Before  that  time,  you  charged  at  Birmingham  the 
price  at  Pittsburgh,  plus  freight. 

Mr.  Hughes.  Approximating  that. 

Mr.  Feller.  Before  that,  you  were  also  charging  the  Pittsburgh 
price,  plus  freight,  at  Chicago,  too,  were  you  not? 

Mr.  Hughes.  I  think  so.     I  am  not  sure. 

Mr.  Feller.  Do  you  remember  the  occasion  of  the  change? 

Mr.  Hughes.  Why  it  was  made? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes.  Why  did  you  abandon  the  system  of  quoting 
prices  at  Pittsburgh  plus  freight,  and  go  into  this  system  of  quoting 
separate  prices  based  on  differentials  from  Pittsburgh? 

Mr.  Hughes.  That  is  so  long  ago  I  can't  answer. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  May  we  take  a  recess  now?  If  not,  wUl 
you  continue. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  am  through. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  We  will  take  a  recess  until  2:30. 

(At  12:30  the  committee  recessed  until  2:30  p.  m.  of  the  same  day.) 

AFTERNOON  SESSION 

The  hearing  was  resumed  at  2:35  p.  m.,  upon  the  expiration  of  the 
recess,  Senator  King,  acting  chairman. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  committee  will  be  in  order.  Are  you 
ready,  Mr.  Feller? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes,  sir. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Proceed. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  like  to  recall  the  three  gentlemen  to  the  stand, 
if  you  please. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Proceed,  Mr.  Feller. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Chairman,  just  before  the  recess  we  were  discus- 
sing the  differential  which  existed  prior  to  June  1938,  at  Birrningham 
a,nd  at  Chicago.  As  was  stated,  in  June  1938,  those  differentials  were 
abolished.  Mr.  Fairless,  there  still  are  some  differentials  left,  are 
there  not? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes;  some  very  moderate  ones — at  Worcester,  Mass., 
and  Duluth. 

PACIFC  COAST  prices 

Mr.  Feller.  And  there  is  also  a  differential  with  respect  to  the 
Pacific- coast?" 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  no.  The  Pacific  coast  is  buUt  up  on  a  delivered 
price  which  reflects  a  combination  of  rail  delivery  and  water  delivery 
and  is  also  based  on  foreign  competition  which  exists  on  the  Pacific 
coast. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10555 

Mr.  Feller.  If  a  purchaser  of  steel  in  San  Francisco  orders  steel 
from  the  Columbia  Steel  Co.  works  near  San  Francisco 

Acting  Chairman  King  (interposing).  No;  in  Utah. 

Mr.  Feller.  In  Utah,  I  believe  they  make  pig  iron. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  All  right;  we  have  a  Columbia  Steel 
works  in  Utah. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  probably  were  instrumental  in  getting  them 
there,  too. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  It  took  a  long  time  to  get  them. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  customer  in  San  Francisco  who  wanted  to  buy 
steel  to  be  delivered  by  the  Columbia  Steel  Co.  works  would  pay  more, 
would  he  not,  than  a  purchaser  at  Pittsburgh? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  that  is  due  to  the  fact  that  he  received  a  delivered 
price  at  the  port.  He  is  quoted  a  delivered  price  at  San  Francisco 
for  that  steel. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  that  isn't  the  reason  he  pays  a  higher  price. 
That  is  the  basis  of  the  price,  but  not  the  reason  for  the  higher  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  Could  the  purchaser  at  San  Francisco  give  the 
Carnegie-Illinois  Steel  Corporation  an  order  at  Pittsburgh  at  the 
Pittsburgh  price  and  say,  "I  will  take  it  in  my  trucks  across  to  San 
Francisco"? 

Mr.  Fairless.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  Feller.  Could  you  explain  the  reason  for  the  difference 
between  the  price  to  a  purchaser  at  Pittsburgh  and  to  a  purchaser  at 
San  Francisco? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  the  reasons  are  obvious.  The  costs  for  making 
steel  in  San  Francisco  are  higher  than  they  are  in  Pittsburgh.  The 
raw  materials,  for  example,  in  the  form  of  pig  iron,  are  transported 
from  Utah  to  San  Francisco 

Acting  Chairman  King  (interposing).  By  rail. 

Mr.  Fairless.  By  rail.  The  freight  rate,  as  I  recall  it,  is  in  the 
neighborhood  of  between  $5  and  $6  a  ton.  The  quantities  of  steel — 
first,  the  steel  plants  of  the  Columbia  Steel  Co.  do  not  make  a  full 
range  of  products  on  the  Pacific  coast,  for  the  reason  that  the  demand 
is  not  sufficient  to  cause  the  investment  in  the  equipment  necessary 
to  make  a  full  line  of  products. 

Also,  the  nature  of  the  business  on  the  Pacific  coast,  generally  speak- 
ing, in  the  products  manufactured  by  the  Columbia  Steel  Co.,  the  size 
of  orders  is  relatively  small  as  compared  with  Pittsburgh  and  Chicago 
districts.  The  real  reason  that  we  do  not  charge  the  full  freight  rate 
from  basing  points  such  as  Chicago  is  because  we  want  to  give  our 
customers  on  the  Pacific  coast  the  cheapest  delivered  price  that  we  can 
make  for  them  or  to  them,,  and  at  the  same  time  reflect  a  fair  profit. 

Now,  we  have  had  periods  where  due  to  extensive  competition, 
prices  of  certain  commodities  on  the  Pacific  coast  fell  below  prices  of 
those  same  commodities  back  east,  but  that  in  no  way  was  affected  bj 
the  principle  of  selling  on  the  Pacific  coast  but  simply  due  to  competi- 
tion, not  only  from  within  our  industry  in  this  country  but  also  foreign 
competition.  I  just  returned  from  the  Pacific  coast  shortly  before  the 
first  of  September  and  I  found  to  exist  there  at  that  time  a  very  serious 
p-oblem  in  respect  to  the  price  of  bars,  because  of  importation,  and  of 
course  many  things  have  happened  since  my  return,  which  occurred 
about  the  time  war  was  declared  abroad;  and  the  condition  isn't  as 


10556       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

acute  as  it  was,  but  it  was  serious  at  the  time  I  was  there.  So  our 
prices  on  the  Pacific  coast  are  at  all  times  subject  to  changes  due  to 
importation  of  steel. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  mean  the  actual  prices  you  receive  as  distin- 
guished from  your  announced  published  prices? 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Feller.  It  was  testified  to  eariier  this  morning  that  the 
differential  at  Birmingham,  generally  speaking,  was  not  very  signifi- 
cant in  the  actual  sales  performance. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  that  it  was  a  bad  one  because  it  was  impractical. 
Do  you  feel  that  the  different  price  on  the  Pacific  coast  as  compared 
with  the  eastern  prices  has  practical  significance,  and  that  it  is  practical 
to  maintain? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes;  I  do.  I  don't  feel  that  the  Pacific  coast  and 
the  Birmingham  district  are  at  all  comparable. 

In  the  Birmingham  district  we  have  raw  materials  available  for  the 
manufacture  of  steel.  On  the  Pacific  coast  those  same  raw  materials 
are  not  available,  and  the  most  important  cost  in  the  manufacture  of 
steel  is  the  assembly  cost  of  raw  materials,  and  the  only  reason  that  we 
do  not  manufacture  pig  iron,  for  example,  on  the  Pacific  coast  is  that 
due  to  the  supply  of  raw  material  in  the  Senator's  good  State  we  can 
make  pig  iron  cheaper  in  Utah  and  transport  it  to  the  Pacific  coast  as 
against  transporting  the  raw  materials  there  and  manufacturing  the 
iron.  Also,  scrap  is  an  important  item  in  the  manufacture  of  steel  on 
the  Pacific  coast.  The  supply  is  limited  and  any  greater  demand, 
I  believe,  with  conditions  as  they  are  now,  would  cause  a  price  of  scrap 
that  would  be  prohibitive  in  order  for  our  coast  mills  to  compete  in 
that  market. 

Mr.  Feller.  Would  you  say  that,  generally  speaking,  the  prices 
at  the  Pacific  coast  ports  are  about  the  equivalent  of  the  base  prices 
in  the  East,  plus  freight,  or  are  they  somewhat  below  that? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  much  below  that. 

Mr.  Feller.  Is  that  true  of  aU  products? 

Mr.  Fairless.  WeU,  I  wouldn't  want  to  make  the  statement  that 
it  is  true  of  all  products,  if  you  got  into  some  specialties  such  as 
stainless  steel. 

Mr.  Feller.  How  about  plates? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  plates,  of  course.  Plates  reflect  a  delivered 
price  which  is  lower.     Am  I  correct,  Mr.  Gregg? 

Mr.  Gregg.  I  think  you  are.  Of  course,  the  Pacific  coast  plants 
do  not  roll  plates. 

Mr.  Feller.  That  is  precisely  the  reason  I  asked  the  question. 
That  is,  is  there  any  differentiation  between  those  products  roUed  on 
the  Pacific  coast  and  those  which  are  not? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  I  couldn't  answer  that.     Mr.  Hughes? 

Mr.  Hughes.  According  to  Iron  Age,  I  think  they  are  lower  than 
the  ocean  freight. 

Mr.  Fairless.  My  impression  was  lower  than  the  all-rail  freight. 

Mr.  Feller.  Well,  let  us  put  it  by  the  usual  means  of  transporta- 
tion which  I  presume  is  the  ocean. 

Mr.  Fairless.  The  prices  are  somewhere  between,  from  a  trans- 
portation-cost standpoint,  th'e  actual  rail  freight  and  the  water  freight. 
Now,  some  of  our  business  on  the  Pacific  coast  is  of  such  a  nature  that 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10557 

we  have  to  ship  by  rail,  if  the  customer  requires  that  type  of  shipment. 
That,  however,  does  not  affect  his  delivered  price.  We  quote  and 
do  our  business  on  a  delivered-price  basis.  I  do  know — well,  we  will 
check  this  so  we  give  you  the  correct  information — that  it  is  a  fair 
statement  to  make  that  by  and  large  users  of  plates  on  the  Pacific 
coast  are  not  penalized  in  respect  to  price  in  comparison  with  the  users 
of  plates  in  the  East. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  May  I  ask  one  question  there?  Do  not 
water  rates  from  Birmingham  through  the  Gulf  and  through  the 
Canal  and  up  the  Pacific  have  some  influence  on  freight  rates  in 
CaHfomia  generally? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  yes;  and  from  other  points,  too. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Not  only  steel  but  commodities  generally? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  You  get  a  better  rate  on  some  commodi- 
ties from  the  Gulf  and  from  Birmingham  through  the  Gulf  and 
through  the  Canal  and  up  to  San  Francisco,  or  to  Los  Angeles,  San 
Pedro  Harbor  there,  better  rates  than  you  could  by  rail? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes;  that  is  right. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  am  now  about  to  proceed  to  a  some- 
what different  topic  with  respect  to  these  witnesses.  I  wonder  if 
there  are  any  questions? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Any  questions  from  you,  brethren? 

Mr.  Reynders.  I  don't  think  of  any,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Just  one  statement  in  connection  with  our  inter- 
change this  morning.  I  referred  to  the  1937  price  levels  of  certain 
commodities,  steel  commodities,  as  compared  with  the  level  for 
all  prices  and  the  1929  level,  and  I  indicated  the  range  of  some  of  the 
individual  commodities,  and  said  that  some  of  these  were  30,  40,  to 
50  percent  higher  than  the  general  average.  I  didn't  mean  to  imply 
by  that  that  the  whole  level  of  iron  and  steel  prices  as  a  group  was 
that  far  above.  I  have  consulted  my  record  here  and  find  that  as  a 
group  it  is  about  105;  it  was  exceeded  by  coke,  which  was  at  125; 
drugs  and  pharmaceuticals,  which  were  about  108;  by  bituminous  coal 
which  was  about  108;  and  was  followed  by  cement,  about  the  same 
level  as  iron  and  steel;  paper  and  pulp,  hides  and  skins,  so  I  wanted  to 
make  it  dear  as  to  the  general  averages. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Proceed,  Mr.  FeUer. 

"extras" 

Mr.  Feller.  We  have  been  discussing  until  this  point  the  base 
price  and  we  have  also  been  discussing  very  lately  the  differentials 
which  exist  among  the  various  points  of  dehvery.  Now  I  should  like 
to  address  a  few  questions  with  respect  to  the  matter  of  extras  which 
have  been  adverted  to  here  from  time  to  time,  and  may  I  ask  that  Mr. 
Lucas  be  called  to  join  the  gentlemen  here? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Come  forward,  Mr.  Lucas.  Do  you 
solemnly  swear  the  evidence  you  shaU  give  in  this  hearing  shall  be 
the  truth,  the  whole  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth,  so  help  you 
God? 

Mr.  Lucas.  I  do. 


10558  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWEK 

TESTIMONY  OF  FRED  H.  LUCAS,  CHICAGO  MANAGER  OF  SALES, 
STRUCTURAL  AND  PLATE  DIVISION,  CARNEGIE-ILLINOIS 
STEEL   CORPORATION 

Acting  Chairman  King  (interposing).  Will  you  give  your  name  to 
the  reporter? 

Mr.  Lucas.  Fred  H.  Lucas,  Chicago.  I  am  manager  of  sales, 
structural  and  plate  division,  Chicago  district  of  Carnegie-Illinois 
Steel  Corporation. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Fairless,  would  you  recall  to  the  committee  just 
briefly  what  "extras"  are,  the  definition  as  that  term  is  used  in  the 
industry? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Mr.  Chairman,  in  the  steel  industry  we  have  a 
method  of  merchandising  our  various  products  by  beginning  with  the 
base  price.  That  base  price  is  usually  arrived  at  by  the  selection  of 
a  popular  size,  if  you  please,  or  grade  of  some  particular  product,  and 
from  that  we  make  charges  and  deductions,  dependent  upon  the 
requirements  of  the  particular  inquiry  involved.  Personally,  I  have 
always,  felt  that  the  naming  of  this  particular  charge  for  service 
rendered,  naming  it  "extra,"  leaves  a  very  bad  inference  with  the 
public;  it  doesn't  with  those  who  buy  steel  because  they  are  very 
familiar  with  it  and  know  its  meaning,  but  it  does  leave  an  inference 
that  there  is  some  mystery  about  it.  I  want,  if  I  can,  to  take  the 
time  to  explain  that  there  is  absolutely  no  mystery  in  connection 
with  the  book  of  extras  on  which  the  subsidiary  companies  of  the 
United  States  Steel  Corporation  do  their  business. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Fairless,  I  should  just  like  the  committee 

Acting  Chairman  King  (interposing).  A  sort  of  misnomer? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  am  coming  to  it. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  would  just  like  the  committee  to  look  at  what  a 
book  of  extras  looks  like.  This  is  a  book  of  extras  of  the  Carnegie- 
Illinois  Steel  Corporation. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Extras  and  deductions,  if  I  may  correct  the  title, 
please. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  suppose  you  are  not  asking  to  have  this 
introduced. 

Mr.  Feller.  No,  sir;  that  is  merely  for  the  committee  to  look  at. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  have  a  definition  here  but  I  would  like  to  talk 
about  it  in  my  own  language,  if  I  may.  We  begin  in  sheets,  for 
example,  with  a  popular  size  of  sheet  in  respect  to  gage,  finish,  and 
so  forth,  and  we  name  at  our  various  basing  points,  the  price  that  is 
to  apply  on  that  particular  product,  and  from  those  basing  points  of 
course  we  develop,  through  the  various  transportation  routes,  a 
delivered  price  at  the  customer's  plant.  Now  if  the  customer  orders 
that  particular  specification  that  is  covered  in  that  base  price  an- 
nouncement, he  pays  just  that,  but  if  he  says,  "I  don't  want  that 
particular  gage,  I  want  some  lighter  gage,"  or,  "I  want  some  heavier 
gage,  1  don't  want  that  particular  width,  I  want  some  wider,  width, 
or  some  narrower  width,"  if  you  please,  then  we  show  him  through 
this  so-called  book  of  extras  and  deductions  just  what  we  charge  for 
the  extra  service  rendered.  He  might  say,  "I  don't  want  this  hot- 
rolled  -fijaish,"  which  means  the  finish  as  it  comes  from  the  mill,  "I 
want  a  finer  surface  because  I  am  going  to  apply  paint,  varnish,  or 
lacquer,"  if  you  please,  "I  am  going  to  build  refrigerators,  so  I  can't 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10559 

use  a  hot  rolled  sheet,  I  have  to  have  a  higher  grade  of  sheet."  Then 
we  tell  him,  through  tliis  book,  exactly  what  that  particular  product 
is  going  to  cost  him  and  in  order  that  it  might  be  uniform,  in  order 
that  it  might  be  readily  understood  by  both  the  buyer  and  the 
seller — and  I  cited  for  example  here  this  morning  that  if  we  are  to 
deal  in  terms  of  50,000  tons  of  orders  per  day,  there  can't  be  very 
much  mystery  in  tlie  method  in  which  we  tranact  our  business,  so 
this  is  the  salesman's  Bible,  if  you  please;  this  is  the  basis  on  which 
he  goes  to  the  customer  and  tells  the  customer  what  bis  particular 
inquiry  is  going  to  cost  him. 

Now,  if  the  base  size  or  gage,  if  what  ttie  customer  wants  is  some- 
thing less  expensive  than  that  which  is  covered  in  the  base  price,  then 
deductions  are  made,  and  the  entire  book  of  extras  and  deductions  is 
built  up  to  the  best  of  our  ability  to  build  it,  based  on. costs.  There 
isn't  any  desire  of  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation  to  establish 
extras  for  services  rendered  other  than  to  cover  our  costs.  We  expect 
and  hope  to  make  our  profit  on  the  base  steel  price,  and  a  very  simple 
example — it  goes  on  in  every  industry — is,  the  automobile  manufac- 
turer who  tells  us  what  the  price  of  a  certain  model  is,  and  he  also  tells 
us  that  we  can  have  four,  maybe  five,  tires  as  a  part  of  that  price.  But 
if  I  as  a  purchaser  say  I  want  six  tires,  if  I  say  I  am  not  happy  with 
the  particular  make  of  tire  that  he  furnishes,  he  will  furnish  it — of 
course  he  will — but  he  will  charge  for  the  extra  service  rendered.  ^ 

Now,  we  conduct  our  steel  business  in  exactly  that  way.  It  isn't 
quite  that  simple  because  of  the  many  ramifications  of  the  steel 
business,  because  it  isn't  only  size,  it  isn't  only  surface,  it  isn't  only 
width  or  length,  it  is  analysis,  it  is  chemistry,  it  is  physical  require- 
ments. Sometimes  a  customer  will  want  his  bars  heat  treated  or 
annealed  for  machineability.  So  this  book  of  extras  and  deductions 
is  built  up  in  the  manner  that  I  have  told  you  and  for  the  purposes 
that  I  have  indicated. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  suppose  there  are  many  forms  of  steel 
products. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  many — a  great  multiplicity. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Hundreds  of  them. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Thousands. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  And  in  some  instances  the  purchaser  will 
desire  a  superior  quality  of  steel  which  will  cost  more  than  the  ordinary 
base  price  steel.     Is  that  true? 

Mr.  Fairless.  That's  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Desire  it  as  you  have  indicated,  for  refriger- 
ation or  for  some  very  important  and  finely  finished  product,  and  those 
would  come  under  the  head  of  extras  in  your  nomenclature,  and  the 
price  would  be  fi^ed  according  to  the  services  rendered  in  making  that 
finished  product. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That's  right;  it  is  a  charge  for  services  rendered,  it  is 
published  and  it  is  in  the  hands — I  will  venture  to  say  that  every  steel 
buyer  of  any  importance  in  this  great  country  of  ours  has  either  our 
book  of  extras  or  someone's. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Fairless,  I  understand  that  the  basis  for  these 
extras  is  cost. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That's  right.  I  would  like,  if  I  may,  to  enlarge  upon 
that  a  little  bit.    It  may  be  answering  your  question;  I  don't  know. 


10560       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

We  arrive  at  these  extras  by  anticipating  in  some  instances  our 
costs.  Now  the  extra  might  be  some  special  section  and  I  cite  you, 
for  example,  in  the  early  days  of  the  agricultural  implement  business, 
where  special  sections  were  very  common.  I  wasn't  making  or  selling 
steel  in  those  days,  but  I  can  very  readily  see  the  picture,  that  in 
those  days,  those  special  sections  were  designed  by  engineers,  they 
were  submitted  to  some  steel  company,  and  price  quotations  were 
asked.  I  can  conceive  that  those  prices  were  substantially  higher, 
quotations  were  substantially  higher,  than  some  common,  ordinarily 
the  popular,  section. 

But  the  agricultural  implement  business  developed  into  such  great 
quantities  that  many  of  those  so-called  special  sections  of  that  day 
now  are  standard,  and  the  extras  for  the  section  have  disappeared. 
They  have  disappeared  because  the  extra  cost  of  making  them  has 
disappeared,  because  the  quantities  ordered  are  suflScient  now  that 
the  manufacturer  can  afford  to  prepare  rolls,  keep  rolls,  set  up  his 
mill  and  make  a  run  where  he  will  ^et  costs  that  permit  him  to  sell 
on  the  same  basis  as  the  regular  section. 

Mr.  Feller.  I'm  sorry;  I  just  want  to  elucidate  this  pomt.  The 
extras  that  you  set  up  are  on  the  basis  of  your  cost  or  your  anticipated 
cost. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Not  only  our  cost,  but  a  cross  section  of  the  costs 
of  the  industry. 

Mr.  Feller.  How  do  you  know  that? 

Mr.  Fairless.  We  make  it  our  business  to  find  out.  We  talk 
costs  of  extras  with  our  competitors. 

Mr.  Feller.  Oh,  you  and  youi  competitors  consult  with  each  other 
with  respect  to  the  extras. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes,  and  I  am  advised  by  my  general  counsel  that 
that  is  perfectly  within  our  rights  to  do  so. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Is  that  done  through  the  Institute? 

Mr.  Fairless.  No,  sir. 

I  may  have  answered  that  too  quickly,  Mr.  Henderson.  We  have 
technical  committees,  manuf^a-Cturing  committees,  in  our  Institute 
that  make  studies  of  various  phases,  but  they  don't  fix  the  price. 
They  don't  fix  the  price  charged  for  these  special  services  rendered, 
but  they  do  make  analyses  of  the  costs  and  studies  of  the  costs, 
and  since  our  motive  is  only  to  charge  cost  for  services  rendered, 
then  obviously  it  is  our  duty  to  develop  the  best  cost  that  exists, 
not  only  within  our  own  company  but  within  this  industry. 

Mr.  Henderson.  How  long  have  you  been  having  these  cost 
consultations? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  for  probably  as  long  as  the  steel  industry  has 
existed,  so  far, as  I  know.  It  has  been  going  on  during  the  25  years 
that  I  have  been  in  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Is  there  any  general  organisation  through  which 
you  get  together  for  discussion  of  costs? 

Mr.  Fairless.  No,  no.  In  other  words,  I  might — when  I  say 
"I"  I  am  speaking  of  my  company;  we  might  very  well — all  extras 
aren't  established  in  the  same  manner.  We  might  very  well  be 
presented  with  a  special  section  to  roll  for  some  customer,  We  might 
very  \veU  there  and  then  establish  the  extra,  tell  him  what  we  will 
charge  for  it,  and  so  we  go  on.     Some  competititor  of  ours,  however, 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10561 

might  come  to  the  conclusion,  and  many  times  does  or  has,  that 
his  cost  to  roll  that  particular  section  isn't  that  great. 

Mr.  Reynders.  In  that  event  you  would  have  to  adopt  the  lowest 
charge  for  that  service? 

Mr.  Fairt-ess.  That's  right. 

Therefore,  extras  are  competitive  whenever  they  get  out  of  line  in 
respect  to  costs,  and  it  doesn't  mean  because  an  extra  is  out  of  line 
in  respect  to  cost  today  that  it  has  always  been  out  of  Hne,  because 
technical  developments  in  the  industry,  are  constantly  lowering  our 
costs,  and  sometimes  they  catch  up  with  us  before  the  extras  actually 
are  reduced;  but  leave  it  to  this  industry,  if  there  are  any  extras  in 
respect  to  widths  or  quality  or  whatever  it  might  be  that  show  any 
profit,  its  competitive  spirit  will  take  care  of  that  very  readily. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  you  had  been  advised 
by  counsel  that  that  is  perfectly  all  right. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes,  and  I  cite  you  this.  Out  of  these  so-called 
extras  comes  standardization.  We  couldn't  operate  this  industry  of 
ours  unless  we  had  standardization.  If  some  Government  building 
or  private  building  were  erected  from  steel  made  by  the  United  States 
Steel  Corporation  and  they  had  their  special  section  and  no  one  else 
made  that  section,  that  would  mean  that  any  addition  to  that  building 
would  have  to  be  bought  from  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation 
or  the  owner  would  absorb  great  costs  in  hooking  up  some  new  section, 
so  we  have  standard  sections.  There  isn't  anything  unusual  about  it. 
Why  is  it  that  you  go  into  a  bathroom  and  turn  on  a  faucet  and  that 
faucet  may  be  made  by  10  or  15  different  manufacturers,  but  they  are 
standard.  How  could  they  have  ever  become  standard  if  those  manu- 
facturers didn't  get  together  and  standardize?  Standardization  is 
going  on  all  over  this  country,  and,  I  tliink,  must  go  on.  Why  are 
your  automobile  tires  interchangeable  in  respect  to  size? 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  is  a  standardization,  Mr.  Fairless,  having 
to  do  with  products — it  is  a  product  standardization.  Of  course,  it 
got  a  great  impetus  after  the  World  War.  The  initial  drive  came 
-during  the  World  War  and  then  the  simplification  movement  was 
encouraged  by  the  Department  of  Commerce  and  the  engineering 
societies  later.  This  has  to  do  with  about  10  percent  of  the  price, 
does  it  not? 

Mr.  Feller.  With  respect  to  the  question  of  how  much  the  extras 
count  in  delivered  price,  we  have  prepared  an  analysis  on  the  basis  of 
returns  furnished  to  questionnaires  by  various  companies  in  the 
industry,  52  companies,  I  think,  somewhere  in  the  neighborhood  of 
50  companies. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  50  companies? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes.  The  analysis  which  we  have  made  is  on  thp 
basis  of  a  selected  number  of  products  shipped  during  February  1939, 
to  the  various  consuming  districts  in  the  United  States.  It  does  not 
include  exports,  f.  o.  b.  mill  sales,  shipments  to  plants  or  warehouses 
of  the  same  or  aflSliated  companies,  or  shipments  to  jobbers'  ware- 
houses. It  includes  all  other  shipments  in  the  industry.  On  the 
basis  of  our  calculation — and  I  shall  include  this  very  shortly — the 
percentage  of  extras  which  appears  on  the  invoice  as  a  percentage  of 
delivered  value  varies  from  product  to  product.  In  the  case  of  tin 
plate  the  deductions  are  of  particular  significance  and  the  result  is 
that  the  deductions  reduce  the  price  by  3.9  percent. 

124491 — iO— pt.  19 8 


10562  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

In  the  case  of  other  products  the  extras  figure  something  like  this. 
Only  seven-tenths  of  1  percent  of  the  delivered  value  in  the  case  of 
cold-rolled  sheets,  and  then  going  up,  4  percent  in  the  case  of  heavy 
structural  shapes,  5.7  percent  in  the  case  of  wire  rods,  and  the  highest 
on  the  products  that  we  calculated  was  29.7  percent  in  the  case  of 
cold-rolled  strip.  On  the  10  products  which  we  had  the  total  appeared 
as  follows:  The  extras  were  9.9  percent  of  the  total  delivered  value 

Mr.  F AIRLESS  (interposing).  May  I  ask  the  names  of  the  10 
products? 

Mr.  Feller.  Sheet  and  tin  plate  bars,  wire  rods,  plates,  heavy 
structural  shapes,  hot-rolled  and  hot-rolled  annealed,  hot-rolled  strip, 
cold-rolled  sheets,  cold-rolled  strip,  tin  plate,  and  plain  drawn  wire. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Plain  drawn  wire? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  Uke  to  state  at  this  point  that  there  are  other 
matters  in  this  exhibit  I  offer  this  for  the  record,  Mr.  Chairman, 
and  I  shall  refer  to  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  would  like  to  ask  a  few  more  questions. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  should  like  to  inject  here,  if  I  may — I  think  it  is 
perfectly  obvious,  without  injecting  it.  You  can  imagine  what  the 
extra  costs  of  piano  wire,  for  example,  might  be  as  compared  with 
ordinary  fence  wire. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Well,  getting  back  to  this  question  I  was  about 
to  ask  you  when  Mr.  Feller  introduced  this  exhibit,  in  period 
such  as  you  had  in  1937  and  early  1938,  which  was  a  period  of  com- 
petition and  expressed  itself  in  price  concessions,  is  it  the  practice  of 
your  corporation  to  vary  the  extras  at  all,  or  do  you  vary  the  base? 

Mr.  Fairless.  We  prefer — our  poHcy  would  be,  if  we  were  per- 
mitted so  to  operate,  and  not  be  forced  to  change  our  pohcy  because  of 
competition,  not  to  change  our  price  through  the  extra  or  deduction 
route,  imtil  stTch  time  as  we  did  it  in  an  orderly  way.  In  other  words, 
we  have  built  a  new  machine,  we  have  installed  a  new  mill,  we  have 
developed  a  new  process,  and  the  extra  charge  or  the  deduction  made 
for  the  product  by  the  old  process  is  now  out  of  date;  we  would  prefer 
right  then  to  make  a  new  extra,  charge  a  new  extra  or  establish  a  new 
deduction,  but  for  the  purpose  of  getting  an  order,  if  you  please,  re- 
ducing the  price;  we  much  prefer,  and  om"  policy  is,  if  we  can  carry 
it  through,  to  go  the  base-price  route. 

Mr.  Feller.  May  I  interrupt,  Mr.  Chairman?  Was  this  docu- 
ment received? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Yes. 

(The  document  referred  to  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  1395"  and  is 
included  in  the  appendix  on  p.  10724.) 

Mr.  Henderson.  Well,  in  this  period  we  were  referring  to,  was 
there  much  variation  or  concession  on  the  extra  hst  by  your  com- 
petitors that  came  to  your  attention? 

Mr.  Fairless.  There  has  been  from  time  to  time;  there  has  been, 
but  if  you  take  the  size  of  the  book  there,  the  changes  in  extras,  while 
there  are  many  because  the  changes  in  manufacturing  methods  in  our 
industry  are  many,  and  rapid 

Mr..  Henderson.  I  am  not  getting  at  the  number  of  changes  in 
the  extra  book,  but  I  am  talking  about  individual  orders.     Do  you 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10563 

get  many  reports  in  a  period  of  competition  that  vour  coAipetitors  have 
made  their  concessions  on  the  basis  of  a  reduced  extra? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes;  we  do,  but  I  know,  or  feel,  that  percentage- 
wise that  is  a  very  small  percentage  of  the  cases  in  which  prices  are 
reduced. 
'  Mr.  Henderson.  What  does  your  group  do  when  that  happens? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Group? 

Mr.  Henderson.  Do  you  say  anything  to  the 

Mr.  Fairless.  Group? 

Mr.  Henderson  (continuing).  Anything  to  the  offender? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Many  times  you  don't  know  who  the  offender  is 
immediately,  but  ^ou  do  know  you  have  to  be  competitive,  and  you 
meet  that  competition  maybe  by  not  touching  the  extra  involved 
at  all.  You  might  do  it  through  the  base-price  route,  and  maintain 
your  position  in  respect  to  the  extra. 

Mr.  Henderson.  What  I  am  getting  at,  if  you  hear  that  for  the 
purpose  of  getting  an  order  there  has  been  either  an  elimination  of  or 
reduction  in  the  extra  price,  does  your  group  working  toward  stand- 
ardization take  any  action  at  all? 

Mr.  Fairless.  No,  sir;  as  a  group— no,  sir. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Do  you  as  individuals? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes;  I  have  just  explained  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  mean  do  you  call  up  the  competitor  and  say 
what  you  think  about  it? 

Mr.  Fairless.  No;  if  the  reduction  of  that  extra  becomes  per- 
sistent, why  it  automatically  establishes  a  new  basis  for  the  charge 
for  that  extra,  even  though  that  new  charge  does  not  represent  cost, 
and  we  have  had  that  happen  many  times. 

Mr.  Henderson.  It  might  happen  when  you  are  quoting  on,  say, 
some  consuming  industry  that  was  a  pretty  large  buyer,  might  it  not? 

Mr.  Fairless.  No;  I  don't  think  we  want  to  confuse  the  thing.  I 
am  trying  to  present  this  subject  to  you  very  straightforwardly. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  might  say  I  never  heard  a  more  straightforward 
presentation,  Mr.  Fauiess,  than  you  have  made. 

Mr.  Fairless.  There  is  no  camouflage  and  we  haven't  anything 
hidden  at  all;  we  start  on  the  basis  that  we  render  additional  service 
to  what  we  offer  in  our  base  price,  and  we  have  arrived  at  charges  for 
that.  We  have  arrived  at  charges  for  that  on  the  basis  of  costs  for 
the  operation  required  to  furnish  that  additional  service.  Now 
when  that  particular  extra  or  deduction  gets  out  of  control,  we  don't 
call  a  meeting  of  the  steel  industry  or  any  of  the  principals  of  the 
steel  industry.  It  then  is  on  the  basis  of  a  competitive  situation 
which  we  have  to  meet;  as  we  do  the  base-price  situation. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  the  next  time  your  cost  people  got  together 
they  would  take  those  deviations  into  account  as  to  whether  or  not 
a  new  extra  would  be  established? 

Mr.  Fairless.  We  have  no  group ;  we  have  no  set-up,  no  mechanics 
to  do  this  thing.  Once  the  extra  is  established  then  it  is  taken  care 
of  in  the  regular  routine  of  the  industry's  day-by-day  business. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Does  your  company  establish  the  extra? 

Mr.  Fairless.  You  mean  us  alone?    Oh,  mj,  no. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  mean  do  you  announce  it? 

Mr.  Fairless.  We  may. 


10564  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Henderson.  Is  it  the  general  custom  in  the  industry  for  your 
group  to  announce  it? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Changes  in  extras?  We  may  or  others  may;  it  all 
depends  on  the  extra  involved.  The  extra  involved  might  concern 
some  product  of  which  we  are  not  the  largest  producer,  or  in  which 
we  are  not  very  much  interested. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Pretty  much  like  price  posting  announcements? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes;  that  is  right,  although  we  don't  have  any 
quarterly  basis  for  announcing  extras  or  changes  in  extras.  A 
change  m  an  extra  might  occur  at  any  time  during  a  quarter  or  at 
any  time. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Then  you  get  out  a  new  loose  leaf  sheet? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Notify  our  district  offices  of  the  change  in  the  extra 
and  when  we  publish  our  new  book,  then  we  would  publish  the  change 
in  the  book,  or  as  you  say  in  this  instance. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Are  those  so-called  extras  in  part  based 
upon  new  discoveries,  new  inventions,  new  processes,  new  technological 
developments  in  the  industry  or  in  the  activities  of  your  organization? 
Or  are  they  more  standard  and  those  extras  are  utilized  by  all  of  the 
entire  industry,  and  the  form  of  the  extra,  the  physical  form  and  its 
intrinsic  merit  and  value  is  exactly  the  same? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes;  for  example,  Senator,  it  is  only  within  the  last 
few  years  that  this  industry  has  ever  heard  of  a  heat-treated  rail.  I 
don't  mean  that  this  industry  didn't  know  that  rails  could  be  heat- 
treated,  but  the  requirements  of  the  railroads  was  not  such  that  heat- 
treated  raOs  were  required,  and  now  we  heat  treat  rails.  By  heat 
treatment  I  mean  give  them  the  real  heat-treating  method  or  process, 
putting  them  through  heat-treating  furnaces  and  cooling  and  straight- 
ening and  all  the  extra  work  that  goes  with  it. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  You  would  call  that  an  extra? 

Mr,  Fairless.  We  charge  an  extra  for  that  service,  and  we  hoped 
when  we  established  it  that  it  would  cover  the  costs  of  the  service 
rendered,  but  unfortunately  for  us  it  hasn't  but  still  it  is  the  extra 
that  is  in  vogue. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Have  you  so  analyzed  and  appraised  the 
costs  of  these  extras  as  to  determine  just  what  relation  those  costs 
are  to  the  entire  business? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  yes;  we  are  constantly — our  technical  people 
and  our  practical  people  are  constantly  working  on  that  very  problem, 
constantly. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  If  you  could  segregate  the  cost  of  your 
extras  from  the  cost  of  your  general  business  would  you  be  able  to 
determine  whether  you  had  made  money  or  lost  money,  whether  you 
had  profits  in  the  manufacture  of  extras? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  would  say  yes,  and  I  would  say  if  you  took  the 
entire' extras  charged,  and  the  cost  of  the  services  so  rendered,  it  would 
show  W  deficit,  so  far  as  the  steel  industry  is  concerned.  I  am  sure 
it  would,  so  far  as  the  U.  S.  Steel  Corporation  is  concerned.  I  am 
not  going  to  make  the  statement  that  you  can't  pick  out  a  product 
or  products  where  certain  extras  might  reflect  as  of  today  a  profit,  so 
to  speak,  or  a  return  greater  than  the  cost  of  the  service  rendered,  but 
I  also  wish  to  add  that  corrections  are  being  made  constantly  and  we 
find  that  through  the  route  of  competition  any  extra  involving  a  profit 
will  soOn  find  its  level. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER       10565 

Acting  Chairman  King.  You  have  the  same  competition  in  extras 
as  you  do  in  business  generally? 

Mr.  Fairless.  No ;  not  so  keen,  because  many  of  these  extras  have 
been  established  for  years  and  they  haven't  changed  because  processes 
haven't  changed. 

Acting  Chaii-man  King.  Sort  of  standards? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Extras  aren't  changed  to  the  extent  that  base  prices 
are. 

<^HANGE  IN  EXTRAS  IN  MAY  1938 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Fairless,  in  May  1938  there  was  a  rather  sub- 
stantial change  made  with  respect  to  extras.  That  is  about  the  most 
extensive  change  that  has  been  made  in  the  last  2  years? 

Mr.  Fair'less.  That  is  the  most  extensive  change  that  has  been 
made,  I  beUeve,  during  mj  connection  with  the  steel  business. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  hke  to  offer  for  the  record  the  circular  letter 
of  the  Carnegie-Illinois  Steel  Corporation  to  its  managers  of  sales 
which  explains  this  change.     It  is  dated  May  26,  1938. 

(The  letter  referred  to  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.1396"  and  appears 
in  the  appendix  on  p.  10729.) 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Are  you  familiar  with  it,  Mr.  Witness? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  am  famiUar  with  it  and  also,  Mr.  Chairman,  the 
man  who  developed  these  changes  is  here  and  if  you  would  desire  it, 
we  would  be  very  happy  to  have  him  present  the  chart  showing  the 
changes  that  were  made  and  the  reasons  why  they  were  made,  because 
right  at  this  time  the  making  of  this  new  schedule  was  brought 
about  by  the  advent  of  the  continuous  mill  process  of  manufacturing 
sheets  and  other  flat-rolled  products.  We  had  had  extras  and  deduc- 
tions for  the  old  hand  mills  that  had  stood,  with  changes,  of  course, 
from  time  to  time,  over  a  long  period  of  time,  and  this  industry  came 
in  with  a  new  process  of  manufacturing  sheets.  Obviously,  some  of 
the  extras  and  deductions  in  the  old  process  were  out  of  date  and  the 
relationship  of  one  flat-rolled  product  to  another  became  unjointed, 
so  Mr.  Adams  of  the  Carnegie-Illinois  Steel  Corporation  at  that  time 
in  conjunction  with  others,  within  and  without  the  U.  S.  Steel  Cor- 
poration subsidiary  companies,  made  a  very  exhaustive  study  on  this 
particular  problem  and  developed  the  changes  that  Mr.  Feller  has 
referred  to,  and  he  is  here,  available,  and  is  much  more  famihar  with 
it  than  I  am. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  document  will  be  received,  and  later 
on  it  may  be  important  for  you  to  go  over  it  if  you  care  to. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  don't  know  that  it  mil  be  necessary,  but  if  we  need 
to  we  can  call  Mr.  Adams. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  If  it  is  necessary  to  elucidate  the  question 
Mr.  Adams  may  be  called. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  just  like  to  ask  you  this  question:  At  that 
time  when  these  extra  changes  were  made  as  an  overall  matter,  was 
the  result  to  increase  the  extras? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  may  have  been — oh  no,  of  course  not;  you  mean 
the  dehvered  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  Oh  no,  no,  the  extra  charges  in  and  of  themselves. 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  was  properly  to  relate  and  to  establish  proper 
extras  for  the  varioiis  commodities  and  specifications. 


10566       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Feller.  Well,  I  would  just  like  to  read  you  one  of  the  para- 
graphs. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  don't  mean  to  say  by  that  that  there  weren't 
some  increases,  there  may  very  well  have  been  some,  and  justified  ones. 

Mr.  Feller.  Oh,  yes;  I  am  not  concerned  now  with  justification, 
but  as  a  general  overall  matter,  was  the  result  an  increase  above  the 
then  existing  base  price? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Base  price? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes. 

I  vdll  read  this  paragraph  from  the  bottom  of  page  2  of  "Exhibit 
No.  1396."     [Reading:] 

We  applied  our  new  lists  of  extras  and  deductions  to  our  last  year's  business  and 
found  that  by  using  a  constant  base  price  there  was  an  increase  in  the  net  of 
approxinaately  $1,20  per  ton  for  cold  rolled  products  and  $1.04  per  ton  for  hot 
rolled  products;  therefore,  in  order  that  we  would  not  have  to  announce  an 
increase  in  our  average  prices,  we  made  a  reduction  of  $2  per  ton  in  the  baee  price 
for  the  third  quarter. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  a  pretty  good  example,  gentlemen,  of  the 
way  the  steel  business  is  operated.  In  order  not  to  gain  $1.04  we 
reduced  the  price  $2.     That  is  a  little  facetious. 

Mr.  Henderson.  The  Senator  and  I  were  talking.  I  didn't  want 
to  miss  that.     Will  you  state  it  again? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  For  the  information  of  Mr.  Henderson 
and  myself. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  said  it  was  an  example  of  how  the  steel 
business  was  conducted. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  point  was  that  apparently  when  the  calculations 
were  made  of  these  extra  changes  the  result  was  that  if  applied  to  the 
preceding  year's  business,  it  resulted  in  an  increase  of  $1.20  a  ton  for 
certain  products  and  $1.04  a  ton  for  some  other  products  and  the 
corporation  in  order  to  avoid  that  result  reduced  the  base  price  on 
those  particular  products  $2  a  ton. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  was  the  cause  of  my  remark.  I  justified  it 
for  this  reason.  It  was  so  necessary  for  this  industry,  our  company, 
to  have  the  proper  relationship  in  these  various  products  that  we  were 
willing  to  make  a  sacrifice  to  that  extent  and  we  did. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  To  get  the  prober  relationship,  taking  all 
factors  into  consideration,  you  have  sometimes  to  lower  the  price  on 
some  commodities  so  that  you  lose  on  that  but  by  that  relationship 
it  is  evened  up  by  the  sale  of  other  commodities. 

Mr.  Fairless,.  Yes;  for  example,  we  had  reached  the  point  in 
having  these  various  cards  of  extras  applying,  one  for  sheets  and  one 
for  strip  and  One  for  plates,  that  the  customer,  in  buying  one  of  those 
commodities  didn't  know  what  the  price  was  because  he  could  arrive 
at  one  price  using  the  plate  card,  another  price  using  the_  sheet  card, 
and  another  price  using  the  strip  card.  That  is  an  outside  example 
but  stUl  a  true  one  in  certain  specific  instances.  We  put  Mr.  Adams 
to  work  and  said,  "We  want  this  job  done  properly,  we  don't  want  to 
make  profits  through  the  extra  route,  but  we  do  want  the  proper 
relationship.     You  go  to  work  and  do  a  job." 

He  worked  on  that  job  for  months  with  the  results  that  Mr.  Feller 
refers  to. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Fairless,  prior  to  this  announcement  of  these 
rather  extensive  extra  changes,  was  there  consultation  with  other 
members  of  the  industry? 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10567 

Mr.  Fairless.  Mr.  Adams  worked  with  various  members  of  the 
industry,  as  I  told  you.  This  was  such  a  radical  change  and  covered 
so  many  problems  that  were  within  this  mdustry,  there  were  many 
discussions  in  respect  to  it,  many  discussions. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  They  were  with  reference  to  the  factors 
that  would  enter  into  the  cost? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Oh,  yes. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  And  the  changes  wliich  would  result  if 
those  extras  were  made  or  not  made  in  the  general  plan  of  production? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Entirely,  entirely  based  on  related  costs. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  assume  some  of  the  extras  necessitate  the 
abandonment  of  some  other  form  of  production? 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  right,  that  is  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  You  would  have  to  treat  some  machinery 
as  obsolete  and  abandon  the  same. 

Mr.  Feller.  Do  you  recall  the  representatives  of  which  companies 
Mr.  Adams  consulted? 

Mr.  Fairless.  No,  that  is  the  reason  I  suggested  that  you  have 
liim  here.     Is  Mr.  Adams  here,  please? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Hold  up  your  right  hand,  Mr.  Adams. 
Do  you  solemnly  swear  that  the  testimony  you  wiYL  give  in  this  hearing 
will  be  the  truth,  the  whole  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth,  so  help 
you  God? 

TESTIMONY  OF  AVERY  C.  ADAMS,  VICE  PRESIDENT,  UNITED 
STATES  STEEL  CORPORATION  OF  DELAWARE,  PITTSBURGH, 
PA. 

Mr.  Adams.  I  do. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  State  your  full  name  for  the  reporter. 

Mr.  Adams.  Avery  C.  Adams. 

Mr.  Feller.  Could  you  tell  us,  Mr.  Adams,  which  companies  were 
represented  in  this  consultation  prior  to  the 

Mr.  Adams  (interposing).  1  can't  remember  that  specifically  at 
this  time.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  most  of  the  companies  in  the  steel 
industry  were  represented. 

Mr.  Feller.  By  most  of  the  companies  do  you  mean  something 
in  the  neighborhood  of  50  or  60,  a  large  number,  or  a  relatively  small 
number? 

Mr.  Adams.  I  don't  think  the  number  would  run  up  that  high. 

Mr.  Feller.  Did  it  include  representatives  of  the  nonintegrated 
companies,  too? 

Mr.  Adams.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Feller.  Did  it  include  most  of  the  large  integrated  producers? 

Mr.  Adams.  Yes,  sir. 

Of  course,  the  representatives  that  were  present  at  those  meetings 
were  product  managers,  the  managers  of  sales  covering  those  specific 
products,  and  also  some  operating  people  from  time  to  time. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Fairless,  I  should  like  to  ask  you  what  the  process 
of  final  adoption  was.  I  take  it  that  the  product  managers  and  other 
technical  people  who  consulted  with  respect  to  this  hst  made  a  recom- 
mendation to  you  or  to  other  officers  in  the  Corporation.  Isn't  that 
true? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Mr.  Adams  made  the  recommendation. 


10568  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Feller.  He  made  the  recommendation  to  5^ou? 

Mr.  Fairless.  But  he,  of  course,  before  arriving  at  that  recom- 
mendation, had  consulted  with  many  people  within  our  company — 
technical  people  and  operating  people  and  the  product  managers  of 
each  of  the  products  involved  in  these  changes,  and  finally  he  had  a 
prepared  proposal  to  recommend. 

Mr.  Feller.  Did  you  have,  yourself,  any  consultation  with  other 
chief  executive  officers  of  steel  companies,  before  arriving  at  a  final 
decision,  or  was  that  done  on  your  own  initiative? 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  was  just  done  as  you  talked  to  people  in  the 
steel  industry.  I  find  steel  men,  Mr.  Feller,  are  very  much  like  pro- 
fessional men  and  men  in  other  lines  of  business.  Whenever  they 
meet  they  talk  about  the  steel  business.  I  always  find  myself  talking 
about  the  steel  business  when  I  meet  a  steel  man. 

Mr  Henderson.  Of  course,  Adam  Smith  suggested  that  when 
businessmen  met  they  talked  about  prices.  Do  you  talk  about  prices 
when  you  get  together? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Certainly;  certainly.  Usually  we  are  bewailing  the 
fact  that  they  are  too  low. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  would  like  to  ask  Mr.  Adams  some  questions, 
if  1  may. 

In  the  final  analysis,  what  do  you  believe  were  the  main  considera- 
tions that  were  determinative  of  what  exactly  the  extra  should  be? 

Mr.  Adams.  Well,  unquestionably  cost  was  given  a  great  deal  of 
consideration. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Whose  costs? 

Mr.  Adams.  Our  own  costs. 

There  are  one  or  two  points,  Mr.  Commissioner,  that  I  think  we 
are  overlooking  here,  and  that  is  that  this  study  was  completed  in  the 
interest  of  simplification  and  improvement  in  trade  practice.  By 
that  I  mean  this,  that  in  the  range  of  sizes  from  three-eighths  inch 
wide  to  86  inches  wide  and  from  8  gage  to  30  gage  there  were  eight 
products  defined  by  name;  that  is,  cold-rolled  strip,  cold-rolled  com- 
modity strip,  cold-rolled  sheets,  cold-rolled  tin-mill  black  plate,  hot- 
rolled  strip,  hot-rolled  sheets,  hot-rolled  annealed  sheets,  and  hot- 
rolled  tin-mill  black  plate.  No  one  of  those  eight  products  covered 
this  entire  range  of  sizes,  but  the  group  collectively  did  cover  the 
entire  range  of  sizes,  so  there  was  an  overlapping  by  name. 

The  object  of  this  study  was  to  eliminate  that  overlapping  by  name, 
to  realign  the  products  by  size,  and  to  simpHfy  our  processes.  The" 
net  result,  as  has  already  been  brought  out,  insofar  as  extras  are  con- 
cerned, was  very  minor,  an  increase  in  the  net  of  $1.20  on  cold  rolled 
aijd  $1.04  on  hot  rolled,  which  was  offset  on  our  own  initiative,  by 
reducing  the  base  price  $2  a  ton.  This  was  an  attempt  to  improve 
our  trade  practices  and  to  simpHfy  our  procedure. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  is  what  I  am  getting  at.  W^hen  you  were 
talking  with  the  other  cost  men,  the  product  managers,  you  call 
them — — 

Mr.  Adams  (interposing).  Yes,  sir;  product  managers, 

Mr.  Henderson.  Suppose  they  had  a  cost  different  from  yours. 
Suppose  they  had  a  higher  cost  than  you  did.  Would  your  cost 
then  be  controlling? 

Mr.  Adams.  I  wouldn't  say  that  our  cost  would  be  controlHng. 
You  must  realize  that  in  this  picture  our  own  individual  costs  varied 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10569 

from  time  to  time.  We  try  to  relate  our  extras  to  cost,  but  it  is 
impossible  to  do  more  than  relate  them  to  cost.  You  cannot  predicate 
them  exactly  on  costs,  because  our  costs  are  changing  constantly. 

In  addition  to  that  the  demands  for  specific  products  are  changing 
constantly.  In  other  words,  we  might  have  a  large  order  placed, 
or  a  group  of  orders  placed,  for  a  certain  size,  which  would  reduce 
the  cost  for  that  specific  size,  and  throw  that  extra  out  of  line;  and 
by  the  same  token  the  orders  might  be  small,  which  would  increase 
the  cost  on  that  specific  size,  so  that  there  is  a  constant  change  in  the 
cost  of  extras  going  on  all  the  time. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Suppose  one  of  your  competitors  had  a  sub- 
stantial volume  of  business  in  that  particular  classification  and  you 
had  a  smaller  volume,  and  therefore  your  costs  were  higher.  Did 
you  have  many  cases  in  which  the  competitor  would  press  for  a  reduc- 
tion in  the  extra? 

Mr.  Adams.  I  wouldn't  say  that  our  competitors  would  press  for 
a  reduction  in  extras,  no.  The  trend  of  extras — I'm  sorry  we  haven't 
got  the  figures  here  showing  the  average  extra  over  a  period  of  tune 
so  that  we  could  project  a  trend,  but  from  my  own  experience  in  the 
steel  business  I  can  say  confidently  that  the  average  extra  has 
declined  over  a  period  of  time. 

Mr.  Henderson.  There  was  some  time  when  it  was  probably  more 
than  9.9  percent? 

Mr.  Adams.  Unquestionably  at  some  time,  because  we  have  seen 
the  elimination  of  a  great  many  extras,  some  brought  about  by  corn- 
petition,  others  brought  about  by  improvement  in  our  manufacturing 
processes. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Now,  I  state  the  obverse  case,  where  a  competitor 
had  a  small  volume  and  therefore  a  high  cost  for  a  particular  service, 
and  you  had  a  low  cost.  Did  you  have  many  cases  where  the  com- 
petitor pressed  for  the  acceptance  of  his  particular  cost? 

Mr.  Adams.  No,  sir.  We  would  decide,  as  a  company,  what  we 
thought  our  extras  should  be  as  related  to  our  own  individual  costs. 
We  would  announce  that.  Now,  if  a  competitor  of  ours,  at  a  lower 
cost,  wanted  a  lower  extra,  he  would  announce  a  lower  extra,  which 
we  in  effect  would  be  forced  to  meet  by  competition  at  some  later 
date  in  the  market. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  if  you  had  the  lower  cost  and  announced 
that,  then  your  competitor  had  to  absorb  a  part  of  his  extra  cost  and 
take  it  out  of  his  realization. 

Mr.  Adams.  Unquestionably. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Well  nov/,  in  these  meetings  was  there  much 
occasion  for  protests  on  account  of  what  a  change  might  mean  to  some 
of  the  competitors? 

Mr.  Adams.  I  wouldn't  say  that  there  was,  Mr.  Henderson,  no; 
because  this  was  a  study  with  the  thought  in  mind  of  improving  trade 
practices.  Take  again  that  range  of  sizes  that  I  cited j  three-eighths 
inch  to  86  inches  in  width  and  from  8  gage  to  30  gage.  There  were 
eight  products  in  that  range  of  sizes,  four  hot  rolled  and  four  cold 
rolled.  As  I  said  before,  no  one  covered  that  entire  range,  so  we  found 
a  certain  number  of  sizes  where  we  had  four  products  by  name  covering 
the  same  size  and  identically  the  same  piece  of  steel  so  far  as  its 
physical  characteristics  were  concerned. 


10570  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Now,  in  that  range  of  sizes,-  those  8  products  were  priced  by  using 
10  different  base  prices  and  7  different  extra  prices,  so  a  state  of  con- 
fusion existed  and  the  real  object  of  this  study  was  to  eliminate  that 
state  of  confusion. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Did  your  competitors  look  on  it  from  that  stand- 
point also?  Were  they  as  anxious  as  you  were  to  eliminate  the 
confusion? 

Mr.  Adams.  Very  definitely. 

Mr.  Henderson.  So  what  you  are  saying  is  there  was  more  em- 
phasis on  that  than  on  what  any  change  might  mean  to  the  individual 
company?  ' 

Mr.  Adams.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  they  understood  pretty  generally  that  your 
own  costs  would  be  the  ones  in  final  analysis  that  would  be  used  as  a 
basis  for  what  you  adopted? 

Mr.  Adams.  There  was  no  understanding  reached  at  any  of  these 
discussions.  There  was  a  discussion  that  pointed  primarily  toward 
simplification  and  improvement  in  trade  practices.  Now,  this  was 
the  practical  situation  that  existed.  A  man  would  enter  the  market 
for  one  of  these  flat-rolled  products.  He  would  have  to  go  through 
four  separate  base-price  considerations — I  am  talking  about  the  buyer 
now — and  four  different  extra  charges.  He  would  figure  up  his  net 
price  on  these  four  products  that  fell  in  that  range  that  I  have  just 
described.     He  would  arrive  at  his  lowest  net  price. 

By  the  same  token  the  salesman  calling  upon  that  buyer  would  go 
through  the  same  procedure,  attempting  to  determine  what  was  the  low- 
est price  he  had  that  had  been  published  which  he  could  quote  to  that 
buyer  in  connection  with  that  particular  piece  of  business,  so  there 
was  a  state  of  confusion  from  a  pricing  standpoint. 

Therefore,  we  eliminated  some  of  the  extras,  and  the  net  result, 
as  you  gentlemen  can  see,  was  a  very  minor  change  as  far  as  the  price 
factor  is  cpncerned,  but  we  did  make  some  progress  as  far  as  improve- 
ment in  our  trade  practices  is  concerned. 

Mr,  Reynders.  Whatever  answer  you  finally  found  was  something 
that  might  be  correct  with  one  company  one  month  and  the  next  month 
it  might  be  correct  with  some  other  company,  but  you  struck  a  general 
average  in  your  judgment  resulting  from  your  study.  It  is  not  an 
exact  science. 

Mr.  Adams.  You  would  have  to  do  that  because  some  of  the  cost 
factors  insofar  as  extras  are  concerned  are  beyond  your  control. 
That  is  the  market  demand  from  month  to  month,  and  the  change  in 
demand  for  certain  specifications. 

Mr.  Reynders.  If  you  had  a  lot  of  volume  in  one  month  the  cost 
of  the  extr¥  would  necessarily  go  down  with  the  main  cost  of  the 
pioduct.  . 

Mr.  Adams.  Your  cost  would  go  down  in  connection  with  the 
process  to  which  the  extra  applies. 

Mr.  Reynders.  The  extra  would  vary  from  month  to  month 
depending  upon  the  quantity  that  happened  to  be  produced  in  that 
month,  but  you  struck  a  general  average  of  what  it  might  be  over  a 
long  period  of  time. 

Mr.  Adams.  Well,  we  tried  to  the  best  of  our  ability  to  relate  those 
ejctra-s  to  costs. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10571 

Mr.  Reynders.  In  other  words,  you  couldn't  arrive  at  a  math- 
ematically accurate  figure. 

Mr.  Adams.  We  couldn't  arrive  at  a  mathematically  exact  figure. 
As  near  as  it  was  humanly  possible  to  do  so  we  related  those  extras  to 
cost. 

Mr.  Feller.  That  was  an  average  cost. 

Mr.  Adams.  What  do  you  mean  by  "an  average  cost?" 

Mr.  Feller.  Since  an  attempt  was  made  to  relate  the  extras  of  the 
industry  generally  it  couldn't  be  the  cost  of  any  one  particular  com- 
pany, could  it? 

Mr.  Adams.  I  can  only  speak  from  the  standpoint  of  our  own  costs. 
We  made  a  study  of  our  own  costs,  and  when  we  finally  announced 
these  extras  the  announcement  we  made  covered  extras  that  were 
related  as  closely  as  possible  to  our  own  company's  costs. 

Mr.  Feller.  What  about  the  other  companies?  Were  their  costs 
more  or  less  the  same  as  yours? 

Mr.  Adams.  I  can  only  testify  for  my  own  company. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Let  me  ask  you  this,  Mr.  Adams:  Did  you  get 
the  impression  from  the  discussion  with  these  other  companies  that 
they  had  as  accurate  information  on  costs  as  your  own? 

Mr.  Adams.  I  would  say  that  they  had  as  accurate  information. 
I  don't  know  that  they  had  carried  the  study  quite  as  far  as  we  had. 
You  must  remember,  Mr.  Henderson,  that  our  competitors  have 
identically  the  same  type  of  rolling  equipment  that  we  have;  they  are 
not  all  located  in  the  same  localities  that  we  are,  but,  generally 
speaking,  their  labor  rates  are  about  the  same,  their  physical  equip- 
ment is  about  the  same,  and  the  resultant  product  is  about  the  same, 
so  that  you  wouldn't  expect  a  wide  variation — a  wide  variation  in 
costs. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  wasn't  my  point.  Maybe  I  didn't  express 
it. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  would  Uke  to  clear  something  up.  There  are  certain 
variations  in  labor  rates. 

Mr.  Adams.  Yes;  oh  certainly.  I  am  speaking  very  generally, 
Mr.  Feller. 

Mr.  Henderson.  What  I  was  getting  at,  Mr.  Adams,  was  whether 
or  not  they  kept  their  costs.  I  am  not  asking  what  the  range  might 
have  been,  but  did  you  get  the  impression  that  they  had  as  accurate 
information  compiled  about  costs  as  ypu  did? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  On  extras? 

Mr.  Henderson.  Yes;  on  extras. 

Mr.  Adams.  Of  course,  I  never  had  access  to  our  competitors'  costs. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  again  was  not  the  question.  I  am  asking 
you  whether  you  got  the  impression  that  you  had  more  complete 
and  accurate  costs  than  they  had. 

Mr.  Adams.  Naturally,  as  a  representative  of  Carnegie-Illinois,  I . 
felt  that  we  knew  our  costs  as  well  as  anyone  in  the  industry. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Let  me  ask  you  this:  As  far  as  some  of  these 
people  are  concerned,  did  you  get  an  impression  that  they  didn't 
compute  their  extra  costs  except  perhaps  in  certain  circumstances? 

Mr.  Adams.  I  don't  think  that  occurred  to -me  at  the  time  as  to 
whether  or  not  they  actually  computed  their  costs  to  the  extent  that 
we  did. 


10572       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  there  was  some  debate  going  back  and  forth. 

Mr.  Adams.  I  wouldn't  say  there  was  a  debate.  I  think  we  are 
still  far  afield  from  the  object  of  this  study,  because  it  was  again 
primarily  in  the  interest  of  simplification. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Unless  you  are  fixing  a  certain  part  of  a  charge 
that  is  going  to  be  reflected  in  your  income  statement.  What  you 
were  really  determining  in  the  final  analysis  was  something  which 
would  be  actually  assessed  against  the  customers  of  all  of  you  that 
were  there. 

Mr.  Adams.  Repeat  that,  please.     I  don't  quite  understand  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Once  you  had  arrived  at  this  simplification  and 
it  had  been  adopted  by  your  company,  it  would  be  the  charge  which 
would  be  made  as  against  the  customers  of  not  only  your  own  com- 
pany but  of  all  the  other  companies  there. 

Mr.  Adams.  Providing  our  competitors,  decided  to  meet  those 
extras  or  adopt  similar  ones.  Now,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  after  we  made 
our  announcement  there  were  a  number  of  cases  where  those  extras 
were  not  followed  by  our  competitors. 

Mr.  Feller.  Did  you  publish  a  list? 

Mr.  Fairless.  At  this  point,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  offered  Mr.  Adams' 
services  to  explain  any  questions  that  might  be  asked  as  to  what  was 
done  and  how  it  was  done.  Now,  if  we  are  going  back  into  policy 
discussion  of  this  or  any  other  feature  I  prefer  to  answer  those  questions 
myself. 

Mr.  Henderson.  As  for  what  I  asked,  I  would  be  glad  to  have 
you  answer  them.  Let  me  ask  this:  You  stated  that  from  time  to 
time 

Acting  Chairman  King  (interposing).  Are  you  directing  this  to 
Mr.  Fairless? 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  am  directing  it  to  whoever  feels  competent  to 
answer  it.  You  stated  that  from  time  to  time  in  your  meetings  with 
others  in  the  business  you  have  had  these  discussions.  Did  you  en- 
counter much  protest  against  the  proposal  of  adoption  of  this  par- 
ticular set  of  new  extras? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  just  seems  that  our  frankness  here  in  presenting 
this  has  created  an  entirely  different  aspect  of  what  really  happened. 
We  have  told  the  story  completely.  It  was  not  a  case  of  this  industry 
getting  together  and  agreeing  that  this  plan  was  going  to  be  adopted 
and  put  into  effect  and  agreeing  to  observe  it  if  it  was  adopted.  It 
was  as  a  new  method  and  a  method  of  simplification,  a  method  that 
would  help  both  the  producer  and  the  consumer  of  steel  in  the  flow  of 
business. 

If  what  we  are  trymg  to  arrive  at  here  was:  W^as  this  a  price-fixing 
thing?  It  wasn't  in  any  respect  a  price-fixing  thing.  I  can't  say  that 
every  producer  of  flat-rolled  products  was  100  percent  satisfied  with 
the  results  that  were  finally  arrived  at  through  cost  studies  which 
were  made;  I  can't  say  that.  My  judgment  is  that  there  were 
possibly  some  anything  but  satisfied. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  is  the  question  I  asked,  Mr.  Fairless. 

Mr.  Fairless.  So  we  are  right  back,  then,  in  respect  to  these  extras 
and  this  plan  where  we  were  before  we  ever  started,  or  where  we  are 
at  any  time  in  respect  to  base  prices.  If  company  A  doesn't  Uke  extras 
Y  or  Z,  he  can  do  anything  about  it  he  chooses ;  he  is  under  no  obliga- 
tions to  me  or  to  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation. 


CONCENTRATION  OP  ECONOMIC  POWER  10573 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  know  he  has  no  contractual  obligations. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Or  no  moral  obligations. 

Mr.  Henderson.  He  has  no  moral  obligations? 

Mr.  Fairless.  No  ;  neither. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Then  what  I  am  getting  at  is,  when  these  were 
adopted,  the  other  companies  did  adopt  them  also,  did  they  not? 

Mr.  Fairless.  They  followed  them  when  they  saw  fit;  and  Mr. 
Adams,  who  has  been  very  close  to  the  details  of  this  business  since 
the  adoption,  has  just  testified  that  there  have  been  cases  where  this 
list  was  not  followed — transactions  not  made  on  that  basis. 

Mr.  Feller.  May  I  just  get  that  clear?  Were  there  any  published 
extra  lists  which  did  not  follow  the  extra  list  issued  by  you  in  May? 

Mr.  Adams.  Not  to  my  knowledge,  Mr.  Feller.  In  my  previous 
testimony  my  reference  was  specifically  to  cases  where  the  previous 
set  of  extras  or  the  previous  price  including  extras  was  extended  to 
the  balance  of  1938  in  connection  with  a  few  competitive  situations. 
,  That  is  what  I  meant  when  I  said  that  these  extras  were  not  followed 
in  every  case. 

Mr.  Feller.  As  far  as  you  know  at  the  present  time,  the  extra 
books  published  by  the  various  companies  in  the  industry  are  iden- 
tical on  those  products  which  the  companies  manufacture? 

Mr.  Adams.  By  that,  do  you  mean  the  extras  that  are  in  use  in  the 
various  extra 

Mr.  Feller  (interposing).  Extras  that  are  published. 

Mr.  Adams.  In  this  study  I  can't  take  my  mind  away  from  the 
real  object  set  forth.  You  make  a  realignment  of  sizes,  you  have  a 
group  of  companies  involved  that  make  different  products.  For  in- 
stance, hot-rolled  sheets  were  generally  produced  in  16-gage  and 
heavier  and  in  24  inches  to  86  inches  wide;  hot-rolled  strip  was  pro- 
duced in  gages  16  and  heavier,  except  in  some  of  the  narrower  widths, 
where  they  were  produced  in  23-gage  and  in  24  inches  and  narrower. 
In  this  study  that  we  made  we  extended  the  range  of  sizes  that  was 
covered  by  sheets  down  to  12  inches.  There  still  are  a  number  of 
strip  mills  in  the  country  that  make  strip  up  to  24  inches  wide,  and 
they  undoubtedly  published  an  extra  hst  and  classified  that  range  of 
product  which  falls  between  12  and  24  inches  as  strip,  so  in  that 
respect  their  extra  book  would  not  coincide  with  our  extra  book,  be- 
cause we  classify  everything  down  to  12  inches  as  a  sheet.  Some  of 
our  competitors  might  call  it  a  strip. 

Mr.  Feller.  Generally  speaking,  the  extras  are  the  same  through- 
out the  various  companies  which  pubhsh  extra  books. 

Mr.fAoAMS.  As  far  as  my  knowledge  is  concerned,  except  when 
competition  enters  into  the  picture. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  am  talking  about  publication,  pubHshed  extra 
rather  than  the  extra  explainable  on  the  invoice  as  the  result  of  trying 
to  make  a  sale. 

Mr.  Adams.  Yes. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Mr.  Fairless,  I  gathered  you  felt  there  was  some- 
thing unfair  in  pursuing  this  line  of  inquiry. 

Mr.  Fairless.  No;  I  didn't. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  are  not  imder  the  impression  that  what  was 
finally  arrived  at  by  the  adoption  of  these  extras  is  not  a  part  of  the 
price  to  the  buyer? 


10574  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Fairless.  Of  course,  we  don't  expect  to  perform  extra  opera- 
tions and  not  charge  the  customer  for  it,  and,  incidentally,  he  doesn't 
expect  us  to;  and  I  might  add,  if  it  means  anything  in  the  way  of 
clarification,  that  this  new  system  has  been  received  with  open  arms 
by  the  buying  public  of  steel  products — flat-rolled  products.  Not 
one  but  many  of  them  have  said  to  me  personally,  "That  is  the  finest 
thing  that  this  steel  industry  has  done  in  many  years.  We  know  now 
what  we  are  buying  and  the  basis  on  which  we  are  buying  it.  It  has 
simplified  our  problems." 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  As  I  understand  from  your  explanation,  the  whole 
object  of  this  was  to  remove  confusion  that  existed  in  the  minds  of 
the  buyer  and  the  seller  and  go  save  everybody  a  lot  of  trouble. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  A  lot  of  unnecessary  work,  so  a  man  didn't  have 
to  say,  "Shall  I  call  this  a  sheet?     Shall  I  call  this  a  strip?" 

Mr.  Fairless.  And  to  match  a  merchandising  policy  with  a  new 
process  of  manufacturing  the  products  involved. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  It  is  very  clear  to  me. 

Mr.  Fairless.  How  could  we  be  expected  to  go  on  and  merchandise 
sheets  today  by  the  same  methods  as  we  used  to  merchandise  sheets 
manufactured  by  the  old  hand-mill  method? 

Mr.  Henderson.  The  answer  is  obvious,  but  the  point  I  was  driving 
toward,  is  that  alPthe  others  who  adopt  'this  [identical  basis  are 
committed  to  what  you  adopt. 

Mr.  Fairless.  No,  sir.  I  know  what  you  have  been  driving  at 
and  I  have  been  trying  to  disabuse  your  mind  on  just  that.  You  are 
entirely  mistaken  and  have  misunderstood  me  from  the  beginning  of 
my  presentation.  There  isn't  a  steel  man  in  this  country  today  that 
hasn't  the  opportunity  and  the  recourse  to  do  anything  he  chooses  in 
respect  to  any  extra  that  exists  in  this  steel  business,  and  that  has  to 
do  with  this  new  classification. 

Mr.  Henderson.  My  question  on  that  is,  and  I  think  you  have 
answered  it  before.  Are  there  many  changes  made? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes. 

Mr.  Henderson.  In  relation  to  the  total  number  of  extras  that 
are  published?  , 

Mr.  Fairless.  There  are  constant  clianges  in  extras,  Mr.  Hen- 
derson. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Are  they  many  in  volume? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Sir? 

Mr.  Henderson.  Are  they  many  in  volume  in  relation  to  the  total 
number? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  answered  that  question,  I  thought,  completely. 
I  told  you  that  there  were  many  changes  in  respect  to  extras;  they 
weren't  as  numerous  as  in  base  prices.  I  made  that  statement,  it  is 
part  of  the  record  here  in  the  early  part  of  this  discussion.  In  other 
words,  extras  are  more  constant,  if  that  is  the  point  we  are  trying  to 
come  to,  the  charging  of  extras  is  more  constant  than  base  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Fairless,  with  reference  to  the  attitude  of  the 
trade,  that  is  to  say  the  consumers,  in  the  letter  which  Mr.  Adarns 
wrote  to  all  managers  of  sales,  which  is  in  the  record,  there  occurs  this 
paragraph  [reading  from  "Exhibit  No.  1396"]: 

With  a  reduction  in  the  base  price  of  $2.00  per  ton  for  cold  rolled  sheets,  this  of 
course,  means  that  our  third  quarter  prices  for  this  product,  20  gage,  24"  to  48" 


CONCENTRATION  OP  ECONOMIC  POWER  10575 

wide,  represent  a  net  increase  of  $1.00  per  ton;  and  we  will  undoubtedly  receive 
numerous  complaints  concerning  this  adjustment  from  our  trade,  although  the 
average  price,  when  the  narrow  and  wide  widths  are  taken  into  consideration,  is 
an  adjustment  downward. 

Did  you  receive  numerous  complaints  from  the  trade? 

Mr,  Fairless.  Mr.  Adams  can  answer  that. 

Mr.  Adams.  I  wouldn't  say  that  we  did.  The  picture  is  really 
this.  The  costs  generally  speaking  on  our  type  of  equipment  increase 
as  you  go  down  in  width  and  as  you  go  up  in  width.  In  other  words, 
if  we  had  a  curve  reflecting  our  costs  and  by  the  same  token  our  extras, 
it  would  start  with  the  narrow  widths  arid  go  down  for  the  medium 
widths  and  go  up  for  the  wider  widths.  We  increased  the  extra  in 
this  intermediate  range  or  in  the  middle  of  this  theoretically  wide 
sheet,  $3  a  ton,  the  extra.  The  base  price  was  reduced  $2  a  ton. 
The  difference  was  an  increase  in  our  own  net  price  of  $1  a  ton.  But 
out  here  on  the  wider  widths  of  sheets  we  reduced  the  extra  consider- 
ably there  and  we  reduced  the  extra  considerably  on  the  narrow 
width  sheets.  It  is  natural  in  selling  that  you  would  expect  any  cus- 
tomer, any  man  who  is  paid  to  do  a  job  of  buying,  to  complain  about 
an  increase  in  the  price.  An  increase  in  this  particular  width  of 
sheet  was  only  $1  a  ton.  We  have  some  customers  who  only  buy 
that  particular  width  of  sheet.  We  have  other  customers  who  buy 
sheets  ranging  from  the  very  narrow  to  the  very  wide.  We  antici- 
pated that  simply  from  the  standpoint  of  our  own  sales  department, 
there  might  be  some  questions  raised  about  ^n  increase  in  a  specific 
size,  but  by  the  same  token  we  received  thousands  of  favorable 
comments  because  we  had  simplified  this  program,  improved  our 
trade  practices,  and  we  had  also  reduced  the  price  considerably  on 
the  wider  wddth  sheets  and  on  the  narrow  width  sheets. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Would  you  be  willing  to  give  your  opinion 
as  to  whether  advantages  to  the  consumer  resulted  from  the  adjust- 
ments that  were  made  m  these  prices  upon  the 

Mr.  Adams  (interposing).  Oh,  very  definitely.  I  would  say  that  it 
was  a  distinct  advantage  to  the  consumer. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  On  the  over-all  picture  you  got  less  for  your  product. 

Mr.  Adams.  The  average  price  was  reduced  which  in  itself  is  an 
advantage  to  the  consumer,  speaking  now  only  from  the  price  stand- 
point, and  in  addition  to  that  we  simplified  the  procedure  incidental 
to  the  buying  and  selling  of  this  product.  For  instance,  here  is  just 
one  little  thin^  that  we  did.  For  years  there  had  been  an  extra  for  gage, 
that  is  the  thickness  of  the  sheet,  in  other  words,  20  gage  is  0.035,  or 
approximately  a  thirty-second  of  an  inch  thick.  There  was  an  extra 
for  gage,  an  extra  for  width.  Every  buyer  that  is  trying  to  arrive  at 
this  net  price  would  take  his  base  price,  select  the  extra  for  gage, 
select  the  extra  for  width,  and  add  them  together.  The  seller  would 
do  the  same  thing,  and  those  computations  would  extend  through  the 
various  departments  of  each  group,  and  one  thing  that  we  did  in  this 
program  was  to  add  them  together,  not  necessarily  change  them,  but 
add  the  gage  and  width  extras  together,  because  whenever  you  buy  a 
sheet  you  have  to  huj  a  sheet  and  in  that  buying  there  is  involved  a 
gage  and  a  width;  so  it  just  eliminated  one  mathematical  operation  in 
the  interest  again  of  simplification.  I  can  say  without  fear  of  chal- 
lenge that  the  buying  public  received  this  announcement  with  favor. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Adams,  after  the  change  took  place  in  May  1938, 
if  I  understand  you  correctly,  on  some  specifications  the  then  price 


10576       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

taking  into  account  the  base  price  plus  the  extra,  on  some  specifications 
the  price  would  be  higher,  on  some  it  would  be  lower,  and  the  over-all 
picture  would  be  generally  lower. 

Mr.  Adams.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now,  have  you  made  a  similar  calculation  with 
respect  to  the  net  effect  after  June  1938,  taking  into  account  the 
reduction  in  the  base  price  plus  the  extra  changes  which  had  been 
made  in  the  preceding  month? 

Mr.  Adams.  Well,  of  course,  we  pointed  out  here  that  the  new  base 
price  plus  the  new  extras  resulted  in  a  lower  net  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes.  Were  there  some  specifications  still  left  on  which 
after  June  1938,  the  bas^  price  plus  extra  would  be  higher  than  it  had 
been  prior  to  May  1938? 

Mr.  Adams.  Yes. 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  might  help  you  in  what  you  are  trying  to  arrive 
at  here  if  I  quote  this.  Here  are  actual  results.  On  mill  net,  cold 
rolled  sheets,  June,  $3.32;  July,  $3.12;  August,  $3.08;  September, 
$2.97;  October,  $2.78;  November,  $2.67;  December,  $2.69.  So  the 
price  went  constantly  down  there,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  operations 
generally  were  on  the  improving  side  in  the  last  quarter  of  '38. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Chairman,  in  the  exhibit  "Pricing  of  Steel  Prod-, 
ucts,  Uniform  Extras  and  Deductions,"  which  was  received  into  the 
record  a  while  bacTi,  we  have  attempted  to  make  an  analysis  of  these 
extra  changes.  We  have  also  attempted  to  calculate  the  net  effect  on 
specifications  in  various  products  of  a  combination  of  the  base  price 
reduction  in  June  and  the  extra  changes  which  had  been  made  in  May. 
The  number  of  changes  in  the  various  specifications  and  the  net  effect 
of  these  changes  in  extras  after  the  reduction  of  base  price,  are  given 
in  table  I.  It  appears  from  our  calculations  which  were  made  for  hot 
rolled  sheets  and  cold  rolled  sheets,  that  taking  into  account  the 
changes  in  extras  and  the  reduction  in  base  price,  in  the  case  of  certain 
specifications  an  actual  i'  crease  in  the  extra  diminished  the  amount 
of  the  base  price  reduction.  In  a  smaller  number  of  cases  the  actual 
increase  in  extra  resulted  in  a  net  increase  in  price,  despite  the  base 
price  reduction. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  challenge  that  statement  very  severely.  That 
just  couldn't  be. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  don't — Mr.  Adams,  I  believe,  has  previously 
said  that  that  result  follows  in  the  case  of  a  number  of  specifications. 

Mr.  Adams.  I  have  testified  that  it  did  follow  in  a  few  instances. 
Now,  Mr.  Feller 

Mr.  Feller  (interposing).  That  is  what  we  have  here.  We  have 
21  instances. 

Mr.  Adams.  Just  a  minute,  please.  We  are  talking  about  numbers 
in  this.    My  figures  were  predicated  upon  volume. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  am  about  to  make  a  statement  about  volume,  if  you 
will  permit  me  to  finish.  We  are  now  talking  merely  on  the  basis  of 
number  of  specifications.  In  61  cases  in  the  case  of  hot  rolled  sheets, 
an  actual  decrease  in  the  extra  increased  the  amount  of  base  price 
reduction.  In  other  words  in  61  specifications  the  price  to  the  cus- 
tomer would  be  lower  than  would  have  been  indicated. by  the  base 
price  reduction  alone  because  of  the  fact  that  the  extra  changes  had 
further  reduced  the  price  which  he  would  pay.  Lastly,  in  the  case  of 
hot  rolled  sheets  in  204  specifications,  which  seem  to  be  the  largest 


CONCENTRATION  OF  IX'ONOMIC  POWER  10577 

number,  there  would  be  no  net  effect,  no  net  cnange.  That  is  to  say 
the  change  in  the  extra  left  the  base  price  reduction  unaffected.  Now 
the  statement  which  I  was  going  to  refer,  Mr,  Fair^less,  was  tais.  We 
have  no  way  of  knowing  what  the  general  over-all  effect  of  this 
calculation  is. 

The  specifications  wliich  appear  among  those  21  are  to  my  recollec- 
tion generally  in  very  narrow  sizes  or  in  sizes  which  vary  rather 
greatly  from  the  base  specification.  Now  we  should  be  very  glad  if 
your  company  could  do  the  following:  Fust,  check  with  respect  to  the 
accuracy  of  these  changes  in  specifications;  and  secondly,  give  us 
some  idea  of  the  over-all  effect  of  these  extra  changes  combined  with 
the  reduction  in  the  base  price,  in  terms  of  volume. 

!slr.  Fairless.  Well,  the  thing  that  I  can't  get  straight  in  my  mind 
is  why  the  application  of  this  new  set  of  extras  to  any  base  price 
would  have  any  effect.  It  is  constant;  base  price  fluctuates.  In 
other  words,  we  made  up  a  new  set-up  of  extras,  did  we  noi  ? 

Mr.  F'eller.  Yes. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Now  it  doesn't  make  any  difference  what  base 
price  5^ou  apply  that  set  of  extras  to,  whether  it  is  higher  than  the  base 
prices  in  effect  June  24  or  lower.  What  difference  would  it  make,  in 
respect  to  the  net  results,  except  from  the  standpoint  of  variables  in 
specifications?  Now  to  get  just  what  you  are  attempting  to  get,  it 
would  mean  a  check  of  every — correct  me  if  I  am  wrong — it  would 
mean  a  check  of  every  single  invoice  of  a  particular  month's  business, 
if  you  please,  in  respect  to  the  products  involved  here. 

Mr.  Adams.  Absolutely. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  are  able  to  give  us  the  general  over-all  picture  as 
applied  to  the  change  in  May  before  you  made  a  price  reduction? 

Mr.  Fairless.  We  did. 

Mr.  Feller.  Your  estimate  was  then  it  would  result  in  $1.04  in  one 
case  and  one-dollar-something  in  something  else? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  was  no  guess  or  estimate;  it  was  actual  perform- 
ance as  applied  to  that  month. 

Mr.  Feller.  To  the  preceding? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Preceding  month ;  yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  Would  it  be  possible  to  offer  a  similar  calculation 
made  with  respect  to  a  selected  period? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Of  course  it  is  possible. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now  with  respect  to  your  question  as  to  significance, 
on  the  basis  of  our  analj^^sis,  we  will  take  a  simple  case;  take  one  case. 
In  the  case  of  cold  rolled  sheets,  taking  gage  9  width  12  and  16  inches. 

Mr.  Fairless,  Gage  9  cold-rolled  sheets? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Who  buys  them? 

Mr.  Feller.  Well,  it  is  in  your  list;  we  don't  know. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Never  heard  pf  it. 

Mr.  Feller.  But  they  are  in  your  list. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Why  talk  about  something  that  isn't  used?  Why 
don't  we  take  the  usual  cold-rolled  sheets? 

Mr.  Feller.  We  don't  know.  That  is  precisely  the  point  on  which 
we  are  seeking  information. 

Mr.  Fairless.  We  advertise  many  things;  possibly  they  are  not 
bought;  they  are  there;  they  are  available  and  there  is  a  price  for 
them,  but  if  you  want  to  talk  cold-rolled  sheets,  let's  talk  cold-rolled 

124491— 40— pt.  19 9 


10578  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

sheets  in  the  gages  and  sizes  that  cokl-roUed  sheets  move  in ;  tlie  auto- 
motive industry  and  the  refrigerating  industry  are  the  hirgest  user?  of 
cold-rolled  sheets,  so  therefore  let's  discuss  that. 

Mr.  Feller,  What  we  are  interested  in  is  this:  We  are  interested 
in  two  general  facts.  First,  in  the  case  of  some  specifications  is  it 
a  fact  that  a  customer  who  was  paying  the  base  price — I  am  not  talking 
about  concessions  now — a  customer  who  was  paying  the  base  price. 
Would  you  say  he  would,  after  June  1938,  be  paying  more,  taking 
into  account  the  change  in  base  price  and  the  change  in  extra,  than 
he  would  have  been  paying  before?  Now,  our  calculation  is  to  the 
effect  that,  for  example,  lq  9-gage  sheets,  that  would  have  been  the 
result.     Your  statement  is  nobody  buys  it.     You  never  sell  it, 

Mr.  Fairless,  That  is  right, 

Mr.  Feller.  Now,  we  have  a  table  prepared  here  which  I  don't 
think  need  go  into  the  record,  but  we  are  perfectly  ready  to  submit  it 
to  you. 

Mr.  Fairless.  How  about  20  gage?     Do  you  have  it  in  20  gage? 

Mr,  Feller.  We  have  it  in  all  gages, 

Mr.  Adams.  You  have  selected  a  specification,  Mr.  Feller,  which  is 
not  really  involved  in  the  business.  It  is  a  gage  that  nobody  buys. 
If  I  came  in  with  an  order  for  that  gage,  our  operating  department 
would  tell  me  they  weren't  interested.  Now,  the  cost  of  making  that 
particular  gage  is  very  high,  so  that  in  that  adjustment  of  extras,  in 
attempting  to  relate  our  extras  for  that  gage  to  cost  we  increased  the 
extra,  but  it  doesn't  mean  anything  in  our  over-all  picture  because 
nobody  buys  that  particular  gage  in  any  quantities.  I  don't  believe 
Carnegie-IUinois  has  had  an  order  for  9  gage  in  the  last — since  1935, 
when  they  started  to  make  cold  reduced  sheets. 

Mr.  Fairless.  What  does  your  study  show  in  respect  to  20  gage 
or  22? 

Mr.  Feller.  I  am  about  to  come  to  that, 

Mr,  Fairless,  Yes,  Now  may  I  teU  you  our  results  in  connection 
with  20  gage? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Twenty  or  twenty-two,  which  was  it? 

Mr.  Feller.  Twenty  gage  was  the  one  Mr,  Fairless  suggested.  I 
may  call  the  attention  of  the  committee  to  this  point,  the  reduction  in 
pubhshed  price,  the  published  base  price,  was  25  cents.  That  is 
correct,  is  it  not,  in  June  1938? 

Mr.  Adams.  Published  base  price  of  what? 

Mr.  Feller.  Of  cold-rolled  sheets? 

Mr.  Adams.  As  I  recall  it,  it  was  $3.35,  base. 

Mr,  Fairless,  What  month? 

Mr.  Feller,  June  1938, 

Mr.  Fairless.  $3.35,  reduced  from  $3.50  to  $3,35, 

Mr.  Feller.  What  was  the  amount  of  the  reduction? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Fifteen  cents. 

Mr.  Feller.  Twenty-five  cents. 

Mr.  Fairless.  No. 

Mr.  Feller.  What  was  the  price  prior  to  May? 

Mr.  Fairless.  $3.50;  so  I  have  it  on  my  Hst. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  the  price  subsequent  to  June  24,  1938,  was  what? 

Mr!  Fairless.  Well,  the  price  in  May  is  $3.50  and  in  June  it  was 
$3.35.  Now,  I  assume  the  June  price  is  the  new  published  price.;  yes. 
That  is  a  reduction  of  15  cents,  $3  a  ton. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10579 

(At  tills  point  there  was  a  conference  between  interrogating  counsel.) 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  think  we  had  better  take  a  recess  for  10 
minutes  and  let  you  gentlemen  confer. 

(Whereupon,  at  4:20  p.  m.,  a  short  recess  vvas  taken.) 

(The  hearing  was  resumed  at  4:25  p.  m.) 

Acting  Chairman  King.  To  facilitate  matters  we  will  recess  at  a 
quarter  of  5. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Chairman,  it  appears  that  both  Mr.  Fairless  and  I 
were  right  on  that  point,  that  there  were  two  separate  reductions  of 
the  price  which  was  made,  one  in  May  and  the  other  in  June.  Combin- 
ing both,  the  result  was  a  reduction  of  25  cents  in  the  base  price. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Instead  of  my  statement  of  15  cents. 

Mr.  Adams.  There  was  another  about  February  1938. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  in  February  there  was  a  reduction  of  $4,  but  our 
calculations  were  with  respect  to  what  the  result  was  right  after  the 
June  1938  change.  In  other  words,  what  we  did  was  to  take  into 
account  the  May  extra  change  and  the  June  base  price  change,  the 
May  and  June  base  price  change. 

On  this  20-gage,  Mr.  Fairless,  our  calculations  were  to  this  effect: 
That  though  the  base  price  reduction,  taking  both  price  changes  into 
account,  was  25  cents,  a  customer  paying  the  base  price  and  the  new 
extra  who  bought  20-gage  sheet  in  widths  from  12  to  16  inches  and  all 
the  various  specifications  up  to  40-gage  would  have  received  a  net 
price  reduction  of  10  cents  rather  than  25  cents. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Mr.  Adams,  could  that  sort  of  a  specification 
develop? 

Mr.  Adams.  As  I  picture  the  specification  that  Mr.  FeUer  has  out- 
lined, that  w^as  one  place  in  the  chart  where  the  extra  was  increased  $3 
a  ton  and  the  base  price  was  reduced  $2  a  ton 

Mr.  Feller  (interposing).  That  is  precisely  the  reason  for  that 
effect. 

Mr.  Adams.  So  the  net  result  was  $1  a  ton. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  don't  believe  that  we  are  concerned  here  in  picking 
out  just 

Mr.  Feller  (interposing).  No,  sir;  it  seems  to  me  that  is  a  little 
far  afield. 

Mr.  Fairless.  If  we  are  not,  and  I  assume  we  are  not,  I  would  just 
like  to  give  results. 

Mr.  Feller.  That  is  not  what  my  question  was  directed  to. 

Mr.  Fairless.  In  the  month  of  January  1938 — this  is  the  mill  net 
return  to  us  for  cold  roUed  sheets — it  was  $3.54.  Our  net  return 
in  December  of  the  same  year  was  $2.69.  You  can  pick  out,  of 
course,  combinations  of  sizes  and  gages  and  get  variables;  while  you 
are  picking  out  some  we  could  be  picking  out  some  that  would  show 
just  the  opposite.     I  think  we  are  together  on  that,  aren't  we? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  as  a  matter  of  fact,  if  we  looked  at  that  table 
we  would  see  we  would  pick  them  all  out. 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  am  sure  you  would.  The  net  result  is  that  there  is 
$3.54  in  the  month  of  January  1938  in  this  particular  commodity, 
taking  the  overall  picture,  as  against  $2.69  in  December  and  as 
against  $3.32  in  June,  and  the  trend  has  been  down  constantly.. 

I  will  give  each  month:  $3.54,  January;  $3.36,  February;  $3.35, 
March;  $3.24,  April;  $3.38,  May;  $3.32,  June;  $3.12,  July;  $3.08, 


10580       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

August;  $2.97,  September;  $2.78,  October;  $2.67,  November;  and 
$2.69,  December. 

By  the  way,  I  offer  this,  Mr.  Chairman.  It  is  a  chart  of  the  actual 
performance,  and  I  offer  it. 

Acting  Chaiman  King.  It  may  be  received. 

(Tlie  chart  referred  to  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  1397"  and  is 
included  in  the  appendix  on  p.  10731.) 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  That  represents  the  net  yield  to  your  company? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  shows  the  prices,  the  changes  in  base  prices, 
and  the  mill  net  yield  by  months. 

Mr.  Adams.  Our  mill  net  yield  on  cold  rolled  sheets  has  declined 
42  percent  froin  1926  to  November,  1938. 

Mr.  Feller.  With  respect  to  this  chart,  I  should  like  to  point 
out  that  it  contains  both  the  information  to  which  Mr.  Fairless  refers, 
that  is  the  reported  base  price  and  mill  net  yield,  and  also  contains 
certain  comments  of  an  interpretive  nature  which,  from  a  casual 
survey,  appear  to  contain  certain  conclusions  which  I  cannot  go  into 
at  this  time.    I  have  no  objection. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  It  has  been  received;  the  committee  will 
take  into  account  the  conclusions. 

Mr.  Feller.  May  I  say  that  I  have  no  further  questions  along  the 
topic  of  extras. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Who  buys  this  particular  product? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Cold  rolled  sheets?  The  automotive  industry  is  the 
largest  single  purchaser,  but  we  have  other  industries — refrigerators 
and  the  stove  industry. 

Mr.  Henderson.  On  the  matter  of  that  reduction,  was  that 
realization  due  to  competition  for  that  par^^icular  trade? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Well,  well,  we  have  gone  all  over  that,  Mr.  Hender- 
son, that  on  June  24  we  made  a  radical  reduction  in  the  price. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  the  realization  was  different  in  different 
months. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  due  to  the  composite  of  the  product  in- 
volved. You  can  have  identically  the  same  price,  identically  the 
same  extras,  and  you  will  arrive  at  a  different  net  price  in  a  month's 
business. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  is  what  I  am  getting  at. 

Mr.  Fairless.  That  is  because  of  our  product  mix. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Is  it  because  of  the  volume  of  business  you  have 
done  in  those  months? 

Mr.  Fairless.  It  is  because  of  the  variance  in  the  volume  of 
business  in  different  sizes  and  gages. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  is  what  I  am  getting  at. 

Mr.  Fairless.  Surely.  We  refer  to  that  as  the  mix  of  products. 
It  is  just  a  short  term. 

Mi.  Henderson.  Mix  of  what? 

Mi^.  Fairless.  Mix  of  products — product  mix. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  If  there  is  no  objection  we  will  stand  in 
recess  until  10:15  tomorrow  morning. 

(Whereupon,  at  4:35  p.  m.,  a  recess  was  taken  until  the  following 
jpatswiing,  November  8,  1939,  at  10:15  a.  mi.) 

(Further  testimony  of  officials  of  the  United  States  Steel  Corp.  on 
November  8,  1939  appears  in  Hearings,  Part  20.) 


INVESTIGATION  OF  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 


THURSDAY,  NOVEMBER  9,  1939 

United  States  Senate, 
Temporary  National  Economic  CommitteTe, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

The  committee  met  at  10:25  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  adjourimient  on 
Wednesday.  November  8,  1939,  in  the  Caucus  Room,  Senate 
Office  Building,  Representative  Clyde  Williams  presiding. . 

Present:  Representatives  Williams  (acting  chairman);  Senator 
King;  Messrs.  Henderson,  Avildsen,  Lubin,  O'Connell,  and  Brackett. 

Present  also:  Frank  A.  Fetter  and  Hugh  White,  representing  the 
Federal  Trade  Comnussion;  John  V.  W.  Reynders,  representing  the 
Department  of  Commerce;  A.  H.  Feller,  Special  Assistant  to  the 
Attorney  General;  John  W.  Porter,  Irving  B.  Glickfeld,  Hyman  B. 
Ritchin,  Monroe  Karasik,  and  Ward  S.  Bowman,  Department  of 
Justice. 

Actmg  Chairman  Williams.  The  committee  will  be  in  order,  please. 
Mr.  Feller,  are  you  ready  to  proceed? 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  like  to  caU  first  Mr.  Grace  and  Mr.  MackaU. 

Acting  Chairman  Williams.  WUl  you  gentlemen  be  sworn?  Do 
you  solemnly  swear  that  the  testimony  you  are  about  to  give  in  this 
proceeding  shall  be  the  truth,  the  whole  truth,  and  nothing  but  the 
truth,  so  help  you  God? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  do. 

Mr.  Mackall.  I  do. 

TESTIMONY  OF  EUGENE  G.  GRACE,  PRESIDENT,  BETHLEHEM  STEEL 
CO.  AND  BETHLEHEM  STEEL  CORPORATION,  BETHLEHEM,  PA., 
AND  PAUL  MACKALL,  VICE  PRESIDENT,  BETHLEHEM  STEEL 
CO.,  BETHLEHEM,  PA. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Grace,  will  you  give  the  reporter  your  full  name, 
pleasQ? 

Mr.  Grace.  E.  G.  Grace,  president  of  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Co.  and  of 
the  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Mackall? 

Mr.  Mackall.  Paul  Mackall,  vice  president,  Bethlehem  Steel  Co. 

Mr.  Fuller.  Mr.  Grace,  you  just  stated  that  you  were  connected 
with  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation  and  Bethlehem  Steel  Co.  Could 
you  teU  the  committee  the  difference  between  those  two  organizations? 

Mr.  Grace.  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation  is  what  is  commonly 
known  as  our  holding  company,  holding  the  securities  and  investments 
of  our  subsidiary  companies.  Bethlehem  Steel  Co.  is  our  operat- 
ing, manufacturing,  selling  subsidiary  of  the  BetlJehem  Steel  Cor- 
poration, in  which  we  conduct  substantially  all  of  our  business. 

105  S: 


10582  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWEIl 

CORPORATE    STRUCTURE    OF    llETHLEIIEM    STEEL    COliPOKATlON 

Mr.  Feller.  You  will  recall  that  at  tho  outset  of  Mr.  Fairless' 
testimony  he  described  the  corporate  structure  of  the  United  States 
Steel  Corporation  and  mentioned  various  subsidiaries.  Could  you 
tell  us,  Mr.  Grace,  in  a  very  brief  way,  how  the  corporate  structure  of 
Bethlehem  Steel  differs  from  that  of  the  United  States  Steei?  Perhaps 
I  can  help  you.     Would  you  prefer  that? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  if  you  would. 

Mr.  Feller.  As  I  understood  Mr.  Fairless'  testimony,  the  United 
States  Steel  Corporation,  a  Now  Jersey  corporation,  is  a  holding  com- 
pany which  holds  the  stock  of  a  rather  large  number  of  companies 
engaged  in  various  types  of  operation;  for  example,  the  Oliver  Iron 
Mining  Co.  engages  in  the  mining  of  iron  ore,  the  H.  C.  Frick  Coke  Co. 
engages  in  the  mining  of  coal,  the  Carnegie-Illinois  Steel  Corporation 
and  various  other  companies  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  steel,  and 
there  is  a  company  called  the  United  States  Steel  Export  Co.,  which  is 
engaged  in  the  export  of  steel. 

Now,  is  it  correct  to  say  that  in  your  company  most  of  these  various 
operations  are  carried  on  by  divisions  of  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Co., 
rather  than  separate  legal  entities? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes,  I  think  possibly  that  is  the  essential  difierence 
to  start  with;  the  essential  difference  would  be  that  our  business  is 
conducted  substantially  in  the  one  subsidiary,  under  the  head,  as 
you  have  properly  and  appropriately  characterized  it,  and  as  a  division 
of  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  means  McClin tic-Marshall  no  longer  exists. 

Mr.  Grace.  No  longer  exists.  Pacific  Steel  Co.,  our  steel  opera- 
tions on  the  Pacific  coast  no  longer  exists.  Our  shipbuilding  com- 
pany no  longer  exists  as  a  company.  They  are  all  a  part  of  the 
Bethlehem  Steel  Co. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Did  that  change  take  place  all  at  once? 

Mr.  Grace.  No;  not  all  at  once. 

Mr.  Henderson.  When  did  the  change  take  place? 

Mr.  Grace.  There  was  one  time  in  our  general  process  toward  the 
end  of  our  consoUdating  our  various  interests  that  what  you  call 
maybe  a  major  effort  in  that  direction  took  place,  and  that  was  at 
the  time  of  the  reorganization,  at  which  time  we  then  consoHdated  a 
number  of  them,  and  a  number  of  others  have  come  along  as  we  have 
been  able  to  accomplish  it.  I  couldn't  give  any  date,  specifically,  as 
to  when  any  one  particular  situation  took  place.  I  think,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  you  spoke  of  McCUntic-Marshall ;  if  my  memory  serves  me 
right,  I  would  say  that  the  McClintic-Marshall  interest,  when  we 
acquired  it,  was  acquired  originally  as  a  part  of  the  Bethlehem  Steel 
Co.  and  started  operating  that  way,  although  we  maintained  the 
name  of  McClintic  operation  simply  as  a  designation  of  its  type  of 
business,  and  a  division  in  your  classification. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Chairman,  tliis  is  a  little  outside  of  the  line  of 
our  usual  line  of  questioning,  but  it  is  a  matter  in  wliich  Chairman 
O'Mahoney  particularly  has  evinced  considerable  interest  in  other 
parts  of  the  hearing,  and  I  think  it  might  be  helpful  if  we  had  just  a 
little  something  ia  the  record  on  this. 

Could  you  teU  us  why  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation  found  it 
advisable  to  change  its  various  subsidiaries  from  separate  legal  entities 
to  divisions  of  one  operating  company? 


CONOENTllATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10583 

Mr.  Grace.  We  thought  in  its  consolidation  into  one  company  that 
it  would  tend  for  simplification,  easier  management,  more  efficient 
management,  and  accomplish  a  proper  consolidation  of  our  operations 
from,  let's  say,  an  earning  standpoint.  There  was  one  time,  I  think, 
as  I  recall,  that  the  consolidated  returns  in  the  tax  structure  was 
eliminated,  and  to  the  end  of  having  all  of  our  businesses  operated  as 
a  miit,  the  simplicity  again  I  repeat  for  organization  purposes  and 
managment,  we  felt  that  was  a  wise  way  to  proceed  in  the  final  con- 
struction of  our  business. 

(Senator  King  assumed  the  Chair.) 

Mr.  Feller.  Now  Mr.  Grace,  Bethlehem  Steel  Co.,  which  is 
your  operating  company,  engages,  then,  in  various  stages  of  operations 
m  the  making  and  selUng  of  steel,  does  it  not? 

Mr.  Grace.  Correct. 

Mr.  Feller.  Supposing  we  start  from  the  beginning.  Let  us  take 
iron  ore.  Bethlehem  Steel  Co.  does  not  itself  mine  any  ore,  or 
perhaps  it  does,  I  am  not  sure. 

Mr.  Grace.  For  all  intents  and  purposes,  we  do.  Yes;  we  mine  ore 
ourselves  and  we  have  representatives  mining  ore  for  us,  but  in  the 
category  maybe  that  you  are  thinking  of  it,  we  own  substantially  or 
control  our  own  ore  supplies. 

Mr.  Feller.  Where  does  most  of  the  ore  which  the  Bethlehem 
Steel  Co.  consumes  come  from? 

Mr.  Grace.  We  have  three  major  sources  of  supply:  That  is,  our 
northwestern  ores  in  the  United  States,  central  Pennsylvania  ores, 
local  ores  in  and  around  central  Pennsylvania — we  have  quite  a 
sizeable  mining  operation  there ;  and  then  the  foreign  ores.  We  have 
our  own  foreign  ore  operations  in  Cuba  and  in  Chile,  and  are  also  in  the 
market  purchasing  our  ores.     They  are  for  our  eastern  plant. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  operations  in  Cuba  and  in  Chile,  are  they  con- 
ducted by  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Co.? 

Mr.  Grace.  They  are  conducted  by  the  Bethlehem  Steel  and  our 
Pennsylvania  miaing  operations  are  conducted  by  the  Bethlehem 
Steel. 

Mr.  Feller.  Is  it  correct  to  say  that  in  recent  years  your  consump- 
tion of  imported  ores  has  been  about  2,000,000  tons? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  would  depend  on  the  ups  and  downs  of  business, 
of  course,  but  I  should  think  that  approximately  the  importations  of 
our  own  ores,  mined  in  our  two  foreign  countries,  that  2,000,000  tons 
would  be  a  good  round  figure  for  it;  yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Co.  also.manufactures  steel. 
Could  you  teU  us  where  your  main  plants  are  located? 

Mr.  Grace.  TJie  steel-manufacturing  plants  are  located  in  Beth- 
lehem Pa. ;  Lackawanna,  which  is  just  adjacent  to  New  York  on  the 
Lakes.  "  / 

Mr.  Feller.  TJhat  is  adjacent  to  Buffalo? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  adjacent  to  Buffalo,  I  mean.  Cambria  plant 
at  JohnstoNvn,  Pa.;  Steelton,  Pa.,  in  the  center  part  of  Pennsylvania, 
adjacent  to  Harrisburg,  Pa.;  Sparrows  Point  plant  on  the  Chesapeake, 
about  12  miles  south  of  Baltimore;  three  plants  producing  steel  on  the 
Pacific  coast,  Seattle,  San  Francisco,  and  Los  Angeles.  I  think  those, 
as  I  roughly  run  through  them,  represent  our  steel  producing  plants. 

Mr.  Feller.  Is  the  Sparrow's  Point  plant  near  Baltimore  the 
largest  of  your  plants  in  terms  of  capacity,  tons  of  ingot  capacity? 


10584       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Grace.  Possibly  a  little  larger  than  the  Lackawanna  plant 
not  much.  The  four  largest  of  our  steel  producing  plants,  in  order 
named  from  a  steel-producing  standpoint  would  be  Sparrow's  Point, 
Lackawanna,  Bethlehem  and  Cambria,  at  Johnstown. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now  Bethlehem  Steel  Co.  is  also  engaged,  as  was 
pointed  out  earlier,  in  the  fabrication  and  erection  of  various  structures. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right,  and  in  the  field  of  steel  fabrication, 
both  in  what  we  call  structural  work  and  plate  fabrication,  structural 
steel,  buildings,  bridges,  plate  work,  tanks,  barges,  and  that  class  of 
work.     Originally  that  was  part  of  the  McClintic-Marshall  situation. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  Bethlehem  Steel  Co.  also  has  a  number  of  ship- 
building plants,  does  it  not? 

Mr.  Grace.  A  number  of  shipbuilding  and  ship-repair  plants. 

Mr.  Feller.  Is  it  correct  to  say  that  Bethlehem  Shipbuilding  di- 
vision is  the  largest  single  unit  in  the  construction  of  vessels  in  this 
country? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  think  I  might  modestly  subscribe  to  that;  yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  If  the  committee  will  look  on  page  6  of  the  little 
booklet  which  was  first  introduced,  ^  it  will  see  a  chart  indicating  the 
structure  and  organization  by  function  of  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Cor- 
poration, the  data  being  taken  from  the  registration  statement  of 
Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation  filed  with  the  Securities  and  Exchange 
Commission,  merely  for  the  guidance  of  the  committee.  Mr.  Grace, 
could  you  tell  us  at  the  present  time  what  the  approximate  total 
assets  are  of  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation? 

Mr.  Grace.  You  will  find  it  on  this  chart,  $715,800,000  in  round 
figures. 

Mr.  Feller.  Would  you  be  able  to  tell  us  how  your  ingot  capacity 
compares  with  the  capacity  of  the  entire  industry  in  terms  of  percent- 
age? 

Mr.  Grace.  1938,  13.7  percent;  1937,  14  percent;  and  I  assume 
that  is  about  the  basis  today. 

Mr.  Feller.  Then  in  terms  of  ingot  capacity  you  are  the  second 
largest  producer  in  the  country. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Feller.  After  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation. 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Does  ingots  include  "and  castings"? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  reason  I  ask  that  is  because  the  chart 
in  that  bracket  includes  steel  ingots  and  castings. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right,  Mr.  Chairman,  the  steel  being  made  in 
the  same  capacity,  in  the  same  furnaces,  for  both  ingots  and  castings, 
and  the  capacity  is  based  upon  the  capacity  of  the  steel-producing 
furnaces. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Grace,  as  you  have  no  doubt  seen,  of  major 
concern  through  these  hearings  has  been  the  question  of  price. 

Mr.  Henderson.  May  I  ask  a  question  there?  Senator  O'Mahoney 
can't  be  here,  which  he  greatly  regrets,  on  account  of  a  slight  illness. 
He  hasn't  a^ked  me  to  do  this,  but  I  would  like  to  go  a  little  further 
than  Mr.  Feller  did.     Do  you  do  business  in  practically  all  States? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  we  undertake  to.  It  is  our  thought  to  do  so. 
Our  business  is  national  and  international. 

'Chart  II  of  "Exhibit  No.  1349",  included  in  Hearings,  Part  18,  appendix,  facing  p.  10393. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOAIKJ  i'OWKU  10585 

Mr.  Henderson.  Do  you  find  it  necessary  to  take  out  corporate 
charters  in  all  of  these  States  or  any  of  these  States? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  in  the  process  of  doing  business. 

Mr.  Henderson.  For  jout  sales  organizations  particularly? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right,  that  is  right  exactly. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  in  that  connection  do  you  have  reports  to 
make  to  the  State  authorities  requiring  reports? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  assume  that  is  the  case.     That  is  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Are  you  actually  stating  that  you  have 
to  take  out  a  charter? 

Mr.  Grace.  We  have  to  take  out  a  license. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Not  a  charter.  Most  of  the  States  require 
domestic  as  well  as  corporations  outside  of  the  States  to  obtain  a 
license  to  do  business. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  was  speaking  in  general  terms — take  out  something 
for  the  right  of  doing  business  in  those  States,  whatever  that  may  be. 
I  assume  probably  license  may  be  a  little  better  word. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Are  there  some  charters  and  some  licenses?  In 
Massachusetts,  for  example,  it  might  be  more  advisable,  as  an  instance, 
to  get  a  charter. 

Mr.  Grace.  May  I  ask  general  counsel  or  some  of  my  associates? 

Mr.  HoYT  A.  Moore. ^  In  some  States  separate  corporations,  but  as 
a  rule  business  is  done  by  companies  qualified  in  the  States;  or  as  the 
chairman  has  stated,  licensed  for  operation  in  those  States. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  is  to  say,  the  parent  company  has 
subsidiaries  and  some  of  the  subsidiaries  are  organized  in  various 
States  and  they  take  out  charters  in  those  States? 

Mr.  Moore.  Well,  the  subsidiaries  are  organized  and  chartered 
in  different  States;  those  subsidiaries  will  be  qualified  and  licensed 
to  do  business  in  various  States  as  they  find  it  necessary  to  go  into 
those  States  to  do  business. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  regardless  of  these  requirements,  questions 
of  policy  as  far  as  those  corporations  are  concerned  are  determined 
by  the  top  corporation? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right.  In  our  organization,  Mr.  Henderson, 
I  gave  the  key  to  it  when  I  said  that  I  was  president  of  Bethlehem 
Steel  Corporation,  of  Bethlehem  Steel  Co.,  and  the  other  active 
officers  of  the  management  group  have  similar  offices  in  whatever 
may  be  necessary  of  the  companies  to  do  business  in  our  respective 
States. 

Mr.  Feller.  As  I  said  before,  Mr.  Grace,  you  realize  that  our 
primary  concern  has  been  the  question  of  price,  and  so  I  should  like 
to  ask  you  at  the  outset  a  few  questions  with  respect  to  the  manner  in 
which  price  changes  are  determined  within  your  organization.  It  is 
customary  in  j'our  organization  to  have  the  officials  or  employees  of 
your  various  divisions  prepare  recommendations  with  respect  to 
price  changes? 

Mr.  Grace.  May  I  construe  your  purpose,  Mr.  Feller,  to  have  me 
first  in  a  general  way  state  how  we  proceed  in  the  conduct  of  our 
business  and  the  concepts  of  what  responsibilities  in  management 
I  have  with  respect  to— 

Mr.  Feller  (interposing).  I  think  perhaps  that  will  come  out  better 
at  a  later  point,  Mr.  Grace,  and  I  will  be  very  glad  to  have  you  say 

'  Of  Cravath,  de  Gersdorfl,  Swaine  &  Wood,  general  counsel  (or  Bethlehom  Steel  Corporation. 


10586       CONCENTUATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

that.  1  think  first  it  would  bo  interesting  to  the  coramittoe  to  have 
the,  shiill  we  call  it,  mechanics. 

Mr.  Grace.  All  right,  that  is  what  I  was  alluding  to.  That  is 
exactly  what  I  wanted  to  lead  to  in  that  manner.  I  think  you  will 
be  satisfied.  I  am  not  going  into  a  dissertation  as  to  management  or 
anything  of  that  sort. 

Mr.  Feller.  Go  ahead 

Mr.  Grace.  We  have,  as  we  have  already  testified,  the  management 
of  our  business  concentrated  in  this  one  group.  We  have  an  executive 
staff,  headed  by  myself,  a  small  group  mainly  made  up  of  a  presi 
dent  and  vice  presidents,  who  have  control  and  responsibility  for  the 
various  activities  such  as  selling,  manufacturing,  marketing,  purchas- 
ing, etc.  That  group  I  look  upon  as  the  management  executive  group 
of  our  institution.  They  all  have  oflices  centered  in  Bethlehem,  Pa. 
We  live  in  Bethlehem,  Pa.  We  meet  daily  together  as  a  group  when 
we  are  at  home.  That  is  w^here  we  start  the  process  of  the  managing 
of  our  institution.  That  is  where  we  start  giving  consideration  to 
all  phases  of  the  business.  That  is  where  we  start  considering  pro- 
duction and  the  sales  end.  That  is  where  we  start  giving  consider- 
ation to  the  conditions  of  business  throughout  the  country,  to  guide 
us  in  establishing  our  specific,  let  us  say,  prices  that  govern  the  sales 
of  our  j)roducts.  We  keep  in  touch,  or  try  to,  tliroughout  the  country 
with  the  steel  markets.  As  and  when  it  comes  time  for  the  issuing 
of  instructions  for  the  general  guidance  of  our  sales  people  we  do  that 
after  we  have  traced  to  the  best  of  our  ability  what  the  markets  for 
steel  are  throughout  the  various  sections  of  the  country,  the  conditions 
prevailing  which  make  those  markets,  and  one  of  the  principal  factors 
which  we  have  in  that  process  of  reaching  decisions  as  to  what  we  will 
do  sales-wise  as  a  rule  has  been  the  announcement  of  the  Steel 
Corporation  from  time  to  time  periodically  as  to  what  their  prices 
are  to  be.  It  is  a  good  guide  for  us  as  to  what  we  expect  to  find 
competitivewise  and  then  after  we  have  reached  these  conclusions 
with  those  studies  and  the  information  of  that  nature,  then  we  issue 
instructions  to  guide  us  in  our  sales  forces,  instructions  in  the  form  of 
definite  prices  which  we  expect  them  to  obtain  if  possible  for  the 
various  products  which  they  sell. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  take  it  that  the  process  of  deciding  upon  a  price  is 
concentrated  very  largely  in  a  rather  small  group  of  men,  including 
yourself  and  Mr.  Mackall  and  some  others. 

Mr.  Grace.  This  chief  executive  staff  that  I  speak  of  all  have  a 
part  in  any  kind  of  studies  with  respect  to  any  part  of  the  business 
of  our  corporation.  Just  because  a  man  happens  to  be  a  manufac- 
turing man,  an  accounting  man,  a  purchasing  man,  we  all  feel  that 
the  conduct  of  the  business  is  so  closely  related  that  we  slop  over 
into  each  other's  baliwick,  if  I  may  use  that  word. 

PRICE  changes 

Mr.  Feller.  Now  there  are  a  number  of  matters  that  you  have 
touched  on,  Mr.  Grace,  that  perhaps  we  can  look  at  in  somewhat 
more  specific  fashion  by  considering  some  particular  instances  of 
price  changes.  As  the  committee  has  seen,  in  1936  there  were  two 
increases  in  the  price  of  steel;  in  1937  there  was  one  increase  in  the 
early  part  of  the  year,   wliich  apparently  was  rather  substantial. 


CONCENTR4TION  OF  E( 'GNOMIC  I'OWIOR  10587 

In  1938  there  was  a  reduction  in  the  price  of  steel,  and  when  I  speak 
of  price  I  am  referring  to  the  base  price. 

Now,  Mr.  Grace,  these  three  price  increases  and  the  one  price 
reduction  that  I  have  been  referring  to  were  first  announced  by  the 
United  States  Steel  Corporation. 

Mr.  Grace.  My  recollection  would  be  that  that  was  tlie  case  in 
the  main,  the  fundamental  base  prices. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  that  is  what  I  am  referring  to. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  would  be  the  way  I  would  remember  it. 

Mr.  Feller.  As  I  understood  Mr.  Fairless'  testimony,  the  reason 
for  the  price  increases — welt,  let  me  put  it  this  way:  The  reason  for 
the  price  increase,  according  to  Mr.  Fairless,  the  price  increase  early 
in  1936  was  to  bring  about,  to  restore,  a  relationship  among  various 
products  which  had  been  disrupted  by  the  depression.  He  then  went 
on  to  say  that  the  price  increase  in  the  latter  part  of  1936  and  the 
price  increase  in  the  early  part  of  1937  were  due  to  increased  costs, 
the  increased  costs,  I  take  it,  of  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation. 

Mr.  Grace,  could  you  tell  us  the  reason  why  your  companj^  decided 
on  the  three  occasions  of  the  price  increase  to  announce  prices  which 
were  the  same  as  those  announced  by  the  United  States  Steel  Corpo- 
ration? 

Mr.  Grace.  Our  policy  and  purpose  is  to  do  our  business  com- 
petitively. The  return  which  we  were  getting  for  our  steel  sold  in 
1935  and  the  early  part  of  1936,  leading  up  to  the  time  when  the  first 
adjustment  of  prices  started  to  take  effect,  was  not  on  a  basis  that 
gave  sufficient  spread  between  the  cost  of  producing  our  products 
and  the  amount  realized  on  the  sale  of  them  to  give  a  profit  to  the 
business.  We  welcomed  the  opportunity  to  obtain  a  larger  return 
through  the  increase  of  selling  prices,  and  we  found  that  the  market, 
competitive-wise,  would  permit  us  to  obtain  higher  prices.  We 
needed  it  and  we  followed  it,  just  the  same  as  you  have  to  go  the  other 
wax,  but  fundamentally  in  our  processes  there  is  that  of  meeting  the 
competitive  situation. 

Since  you  spoke  of  Mr.  Fairless'  testimony,  I  am  sure  he  would  have 
no  objection  to  my  using  his  name  in  this  manner,  and  on  costs — we 
had  naturally  the  same  experiences  as  the  subsidiaries  of  United  States 
Steel  Corporation  had  in  gradually  increasing  costs  due,  in  one  main 
instance,  as  Mr.  Fairless  clearly  put  before  the  committee,  to  increase 
of  labor  rates,  increasing  of  materials ;  hut  the  big  one,  largest  outstand- 
ing factor  in  the  increasing  of  costs  was  naturally  the  increasing  of 
labor  rates  beginning  at  that  period. 

I  looked  over  our  statement  last  night,  and  as  between  1929  and  the 
present  time  our  labor  rates  have  increased  about  32  to  33  percent. 

Mr.  Feller.  Your  cost  increases 

Mr.  Henderson  (interposing).  May  I  ask  a  question  there?  Your 
rates  in  Bethlehem  are  not  as  high  as  the  rates  that  Mr.  Fairless  recited, 
are  they? 

Mr.  Grace.  Our  labor  rates?  Yes;  just  as  high  as  the  Steel  Cor- 
poration rates.  Our  base  rates  range  from  5Q%  cents  an  hour  to  62}^ 
cents  an  hour,  depending  upon  the  location  of  our  mill,  and  specifically 
on  your  question,  the  average  earnings,  since  you  have  put  the  ques- 
tion to  me,  again  I  will  quote  the  Steel  Corporation  because  it  is  pub- 
lished property  as  appearing  in  their  annual  reports  and  ours,  the  aver- 
age earnings  per  hour  of  our  employees  comparable  with  the  Steel 


10588  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Corporation  employees,  I  believe  on  an  exactly  comparable  basis,  in 
1936  the  average  per  hour  of  Bethlehem  employees  was  73.6  cents, 
United  States  Steel,  73.7  cents:  1937,  Bethlehem  Steel,  87.7;  United 
States  Steel,  86.4;  1938,  Bethlehem  Steel  89.5;  United  States  Steel, 
90.2.     You  will  notice  they  are  substantially  the  same. 

Mr.  Henderson.  They  are  the  average  earnings  for  your  wage-earn- 
ing force. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  the  complete  earning  for  all  wages  paid  in  the 
two  corporations. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now,  Mr.  Grace,  your  common  labor  rate  in  your 
plants  at  Sparrows  Point,  Cambria — I  will  leave  out  Cambria,  I  am 
not  sure  but  your  common  labor  rate  in  the  plants  at  Johnstown, 
Bethlehem,  and  Sparrows  Point,  that  is  what? 

Mr.  Grace.  The  common  labor  rate  at  Sparrows  Point  is  56)^ 
cents;  at  Cambria,  58)^  cents;  at  Pittsburgh,  62K  cents;  and  Chicago, 
62)^  cents;  Bethlehem,  56}^  cents.  At  Buffalo — at  our  Lackawanna 
plant,  59 )i 

Acting  Chairman  King.  For  what  year  was  that,  Mr.  Grace? 

Mr.  Grace.  They  are  the  rates  in  effect  now.  I  understood  that  is 
what  Mr.  Feller  was  asking,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now,  am  I  correct  in  saying  that  United  States  Steel 
Corporation  pays  62%  cents  at  all  of  its  plants  with  the  exception  of 
the  plants  on  the  west  coast,  where  the  rate  may  be  somewhat  higher 
or  lower? 

Mr.  Grace.  You  are  asking  me  about  the  Steel  Corporation — no; 
that  is  not  the  case.  The  Steel  Corporation's  rate,  as  an  example,  in 
a  small  plant 

Mr.  Feller  (interposing).  I  am  wrong,  of  course,  because  the  Cor- 
poration has  a  plant  at  Birmingham  where  the  rate  is  lower. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right,  and  they  have  varying  rates  on  the 
Pacific  coast  the  same  as  we  have.  The  Pacific  coast  rates,  if  you  like 
them,  I  have  them  here,  and  I  think  these  are  alike,  possibly,  with  the 
Steel  Corporation.  .In  San  Francisco  the  rate  is  60  cents  an  hour,  Los 
Angeles,  it  is  58  cents.  We  have  a  plant  in  Seattle  producing  steel, 
which  is  60  cents.  I  don't  want  to  be  held  to  the  fact  that  that  is 
the  Steel  Corporation  rate. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now  I  should  like  the  record  to  be  clear  on  this  point. 
The  largest  plants  of  the  Steel  Corporation  are  at  Pittsburgh  and 
Chicago,  are  they  not? 

Mr.  Grace.  And  Birmingham. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  Birmingham  plant  is  somewhat  smaller. 

Mr.  Grace.  It  is  smaller  than  those  centers,  yes,  certainly. 

Mr.  Feller.  At  the  two  largest  plants  of  the  Corporation  the  com- 
mon-labor rate  is  62 K  cents.     Which  are  your  two  largest  plants? 

Mr.  Grace.  Our  two  largest  plants  would  be  Sparrows  Point  and 
Lackawanna. 

Air.  Feller.  Your  rate  at  Sparrows  Point  is  56%,  and  what  is  your 
rate  at  Lackawanna? 

Mr.  Grace.  At  Lackawanna  it  is  59K-  In  that  particular  direc- 
tion, Mr.  Chairman,  our  base  labor  rates  as  established  at  our  various 
plants  and  centers,  are  as  high,  if  not  the  highest,  of  rates  for  similar 
work  in  our  respective  territories. 

This  question  of  rates  is  historical  throughout  the  United  States. 
I  Imow  of  no  industry  but  what  has  fluctuating  district  wage  rates, 


CONCENTKATION  OF  KCONuMIC  I'OVVEll  10589 

depending  on  the  rates  prevailing  in  tiieir  respective  locations.  I  can 
say  for  our  rates  that  they  are  as  high  as  or  higher  than  and  the 
resulting  of  all  of  our  rates  is  as  high  as  those  of  the  Steel  Corporation. 

Now  this  isn't  any  matter  of  competition  between  the  .Steel  Cor- 
poration and  Bethlehem,  and  1  am  sure  they  would  have  no  objection 
to  my  citmg  this  instance,  purely  in  the  theory  of  this  historical  rela- 
tionship that  has  existed  in  all  industry  throughout  the  country  at  all 
times. 

Air.  Feller.  Now  Mr.  Grace,  just  a  few  mmutes  more  on  this 
matter  of  comparative  costs.  The  Steel  Corporation  derives  the  bulk 
of  its  iron  ore  from  properties  in  the  Lake  Superior  district,  Mixmesota, 
and  Michigan.  And  I  understand  that  during  the  period  of  1936  and 
1937,  there  were  mcreases  in  wage  rates,  and  there  were  also  certain 
added  obligations  of  Government,  such  as  Social  Security  taxes.  Did 
your  costs  of  operation  in  your  Chilean  and  Cuban  ore  properties  rise 
similarly  during  that  period? 

Mr.  Grace.  They  did. 

Mr.  Feller.  There  were  wage  increases  there? 

Mr.  Grace.  Wage  increases,  tax  increases. 

Mr.  Feller.  Did  they  rise  as  much? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  I  couldn't  tell  you,  but  I  assume  they  did.  I 
don't  think  they  would  miss  that  opportunity. 

Mr.  Feller.  By  "they"  j^ou  mean? 

Mr.  Grace.  By  "they"  I  mean  the  Governments  of  Cuba  and  Chile. 
They  had  a  good  example  set. 

Mr.  Feller.  Are  the  wage  levels  in  Cuba  and  Cliile  generally  lower 
in  the  iron-ore  mines  in  wage  levels  than  the  Lake  Superior  district? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Grace,  passing  to  the  period  between  the  early 
part  of  1937  and  the  first  half  of  1938,  did  your  corporation  find  during 
that  period  that  it  was  difficult  to  secure  the  published  base  price? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  you  were  selling  then  below  the  published  base 
price  for  much  of  that  period? 

Mr.  Grace.  We  sold  at  quite  varying  prices  during  that  period, 
fluctuating  from  base  price  downward  to  whatever  competition  might 
have  required.  I  am  sorry  I  haven't  a  statement  that  I  could  show 
you  our  realization  prices  against  our  base  price,  as  the  Steel  Corpora- 
tion has.     We  don't  have  that  statement. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  don't  make  that  kind  of  a  computation  for 
yourself? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  I  think  we  have  that  information  but  we  just 
didn't  have  it  in  chart  form. 

Mr,  Henderson.  Have  you  any  idea — you  have  looked  at  what 
has  been  put  in  the  record,  comparing  for  United  States  Steel  base 
price  as  against  realization,  have  you  not? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Have  you  compared  that  with  your  own? 

Mr.  Grace.  No;  I  haven't  had  the  opportunity.  Our  experience 
would  be,  I  am  sure,  of  a  similar  character.  As  to  detail,  I  wasn't 
clear  whether  the  Steel  Corporation  had  interpreted  in  what  they  call 
their  realization  prices  against  the  base  price,  whether  that  included 
only  the  item  of  selling  below  base  prices,  or  some  other  items,  let's 
say  shipping  against  the  basing  points  as  an  example. 


10590       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  think  it  did. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  wasn't  brought  out. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  think  there  was  one  part  of  the  testimony  that 
indicated  that.  Would  it  be  proper,  Mr.  Chairman,  to  ask  Mr. 
Fairless,  who  is  in  the  room,  to  answer  that? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  No  objection. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Mr.  Fairless,  will  you  just  come  forward  to 
answer  this  question. 

TESTIMONY    OF   BENJAMIN    F.    FAIRLESS,    PRESIDENT,    UNITED 
STATES  STEEL  CORPORATION,  NEW  YORK,  N.  Y.— Resumed 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  are  on  the  right  side  of  the  table  this  morn- 
ing.*    [Laughter]. 

The  question  is,  in  that  table  which  you  put  into  the  record  the  other 
day  on  your  realizations  as  against  the  base  price,  that  included  all 
your  business,  did  it  not? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  it  also  included  the  item  of  freight  absorp- 
tion, did  it  not? 

Mr.  Fairless.  Yes,  it  did. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  that  would  run,  oh,  as  high  in  some  of  those' 
periods  as  what,  three  or  four  dollars  a  ton? 

Mr.  Fairless.  I  really  don't  know.  Not  that  much,  I  don't 
think.  Not  as  an  average.  I  really  don't  know  the  figure,  but 
answering  your  question,  it  did  include  any  freight  absorptions  that 
we  might  have  had  in  the  transaction  of  our  business. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Mr.  Chairman,  since  we  are  not  going  to  take 
this  up  until  January  1,  this  is  an  incident  that  I  am  proud  of;  I 
know  that  figure  better  than  Mr.  Fairless. 

Mr.  Fairless.  You  probably  do.     I  admit  I  don't  know. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  will  let  it  rest,  not  on  of  the  amount,  but  as  to 
the  fact  that  it  did  include  freight  absorption. 

Mr.  Grace.  Obviously,  we  did  not  net  during  that  period  our 
selling  prices,  our  published  selling  prices.  Now  to  what  extent  we 
didn't  net  them,  I  haven't  got  it  in  the  form  that  I  can  present  it  to 
you,  but  we  did  not  net  our  published  base  prices,  and  I  would 
expect 

Mr.  Henderson  (interposing).  But  over  the  period  of  years,  does 
your  realization  as  against  the  price  Steel  generally  follow  about  the 
same  contour  as  the  Corporation's? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  I  couldn't  say,  Mr.  Henderson,  I  really  couldn't 
because  we  are  operating  in  distinctly  different  territory.  We  operate 
very  largely  in  the  eastern  territory.  We  are  not  important  producers, 
say,  nothing  like  as  important  producers  in  the  central  western 
territory,  as  the  Corporation.  Now  that  would  change  due  to  our 
transportation  charges  and  points  of  delivery  of  our  steel. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  answers  my  question.  I  wanted  to  know, 
Mr.  Chairman,  whether  they  have  any  comparison  of  their  realization. 
Thank  you. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Mr.  Fairless,  when  you  return  in  January, 
for  my  own  information  and  not  for  the  rest  of  the  committee,  I 
should  be  glad  if  you  would  furnish  a  statement  showing  the  taxes, 

»  Mr.  Fairless  had  been  sitting  ynth  the  staff  of  the  Department  of  Justice. 


CONCENTUATION  OF  ECONOMK^  I'OWER  10691 

Federal,.  State,  local,  including  social  security,  and  all  taxes,  all 
obligations,  all  charges 

Mr.  Henderson  (interposing).  That  has  been  done.  That  is 
available  in  this  information.^     It  is  part  of  your  confidential  copy. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Is  it  confidential? 

Mr.  Henderson.  It  is  confidential  until  January  2,  but  I  suggest 
that  you  do  what  I  did,  have  a  good  index  made  of  it. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  And  I  would  ask  Mr.  Grace  also  to  furnish, 
if  you  have  not  done  so 

Mr.  Grace  (interposing).  No;  we  haven't. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  A  full  and  complete  statement  of  your 
taxes  for  each  year  during  the  last  10  or  12  years,  local,  Federal,  State, 
Social  Security. 

Mr.  Grace.  We  will  prepare  it  and  submit  it  to  the  committee.^ 

Mr.  Feller.  I  wonder  if  you  could  also  include  in  that  the  taxes 
which  you  pay  on  your  Chilean  and  Cuban  properties.  That  might 
be  of  some  interest. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  will  see  if  we  can. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Grace,  during  this,  and  I  think  it  would  be  per- 
fectly proper  to  say,  difficult  period,  the  latter  part  of  1937  and  the 
early  part  of  1938,  when  the  rate  of  steel  operations  and  the  demand 
for  steel  was  dechning  so  precipitously,  did  your  company  consider  at 
any  time  the  advisability  of  reducing  the  base  price  on  its  own 
initiative? 

Mr.  Grace.  We  were  in  effect  reducing  the  base  price  in  our  daily 
activities. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  mean,  you  were  in  effect  selling  at  a  price  below 
the  base  price. 

Mr.  Grace.  As  to  the  question  of  going  out  and  making  public,  or 
attempting  to  establish  a  public  new  base  price,  no;  I  can't  say  that 
we  did.  We  possibly  thought  of  it,  we  undoubtedly  discussed  it,  but 
we  didn't  see  it  as  a  feasible  thing  to  do. 

Mr.  Feller.  Why  didn't  you  think  it  was  feasible. 

Mr.  Grace.  The  drop  was  so  rapid  and  so  uncertain  that  it  would 
have  been  difficult  at  that  time  to  put  out  any  price  hst  that  would 
have  been  regarded  as  representative  of  the  situation.  It  was  rather 
a  matter  of  waiting  to  see  what  might  take  place.  You  recall  that 
we  built  up  to  a  substantial  operation  through  the  increased  demand 
in  the  early  part  of  '37,  and  you  recall  there  was  then  a  dip.  That 
caught  itself,  and  the  demand  again  reappeared.  That  was  very 
encouraging,  naturally,  and  then  for  no  better  expression,  almost  over 
a  very  short  period,  the  bottom  just  fell  right  out  and  the  market 
goes  like  this,  according  to  the  charts  that  we  were  looking  at  here 
the  other  day.  Where  to  catch  ourselves,  we  started,  as  I  recall  it 
now,  I  know,  we  built  up  a  v^ery  large  order-book  the  early  part  of  '37, 
running  close  to  capacity,  and  by  the  end  of  the  year  that  order  book 
had  shrunk,  just  from  memory  I  should  say  certainly  75  percent  of 
the  backlog.  That  is  a  good  pictiire  of  the  radical,  erratic  perform- 
ance of  business  at  that  time. 


'  "Exhibit  No.  1416"  included  in  Hearings,  Part  26. 

'  In  response  to  Senator  King's  request  Mr.  F.  A.  Shicli,  comptroller  of  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation  sub- 
mitted a  consolidated  aggregate  tax  accrual  statement  for  that  corporation  and  its  subsidiary  companies  in 
a  letter  dated  January  20, 1940.    The  letter  and  statement  are  included  in  the  appendix  on  p.  10741-10742. 


10592  (^ONCIOXTKAiMON  OK  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  FioLLER.  Mr.  Grace,  do  I  understand  from  what  you  have  just 
said  that  the  reason  why  you  thought  it  not  feasible  to  reduce  the 
base  price  was  because  you  didn't  know  where  to  put  it? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  certainty  wouldn't  have  known  where  to  put  it. 

Mr.  Feller.  If  you  had  seen  in  that  period  some  indications  of 
stabilit}^  of  the  pj-ice,  or  stability  of  operation,  would  you  have  thought 
it  advisable  to  lower  the  price  at  that  point? 

Mr.  Grace.  Tliat  is  eventually  what  did  take  place  in  the  early 
])art,  or  around  the  middle  part  of  '38.  That  is  exactly  what  took 
place.  It  became  so  dofinitely  established  and  so  apparent  that  we 
were  not  obtaining  anything  like  our  published  prices,  base  prices  for 
steel,  they  weren't  representative,  business  had  reached  another  point 
where  it  looked  as  if  it  might  stay  for  a  while,  I  was  very  glad  then 
of  the  opportunit}'  to  follow  the  Corporation's  lead  in  the  publishing 
of  new  base  prices,  which  they  did.  I  was  glad  to  see  that  take 
place.     I  thought  then  it  was  constructive  and  a  good  thing  to  do. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Fi'om  a  realistic  standpoint,  can  you  have, 
wliere  the  market  changes  with  such  variations  as  occurred  during  the 
period  referred  to,  a  stabilization  of  base  price  and  have  a  base  price? 

Mr,  Grace.  Not  a  stable  base  price.  You  can  have  a  base  price 
but 

Acting  Chairman  King  (interposing).  It  is  meaningless. 

Mr.  Grace.  It  is  a  mark,  that  is  all,  purely  a  mark. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  recall  a  few  years  ago,  if  I  may  institute 
a  comparison,  when  the  so-called  base  price  for  wool,  established  by 
the  Boston  buyers,  was,  say,  18  cents  per  poimd,  and  the  fluctuations 
were  so  great  that  it  went  down  to  4  or  5  or  6  or  7  cents  per  pound  and 
finally  you  couldn't  sell  it  at  all.  That  fluctuation  is  the  same  with 
some  of  the  mining  products — lead,  copper.  Copper  when  it  was  up 
to  23  cents  a  pound  fluctuated  and  got  down  to  5  or  6  cents  a  pound 
and  we  finally  had  to  put  a  tariff  of  4  cents  a  pound  on  it  in  order 
to  find  a  market  at  all  and  keep  out  the  competition. 

Mr.  Grace.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  am  a  bit  old-fashioned  but  I  think 
I  see  still  operating  in  industry  that  old  law  of  supply  and  demand. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  said,  right  along  that  line,  that  you  were 
glad  to  follow  the  lead  of  the  Corporation  in  June  of  1938.  You 
thought  it  was  an  excellent  thing.  Did  you  mean  you  thought  it 
would  stimulate  business? 

Mr.  Grace.  No;  I  thought  it  would  create  more  of  a  definite 
imderstanding  and  a  picture  of  the  actual  condition  which  existed  in 
the  industry.  Our  published  prices  had  become  so  fictitious,  not 
representative  of  all  the  markets,  that  when  the  time  arrived  where 
they  could  be  reasonably  established  or  could  be  established  on  a 
basis  that  would  reasonably  represent  then  what  was  going  on,  I 
frankly  was  glad  to  see  it  come.  I  thought  it  was  a  good,  constructive 
thing  to  do. 

Mr.  Henderson.  So  you  might  say  there  was  no  misunderstanding 
from  the  standpoint  of  your  leading  customers  about  the  departure 
from  the  base? 

Mr.  Grace.  No. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  you  thought  it  was  healthy,  perhaps,  for  the 
public, to  understand  that  also. 

Mr.  Grace.  Understand  it  and  get  away  from  the  erratic  situation 
which  was  in  the  industry  that  the  public  didn't,  it  seemed  to  me, 
have  a  proper  realization  of. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER       10593 

Mr.  Henderson.  During  this  period,  did^you  get  the  base  price 
for  any  part  of  your  deliveries? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  we  would  be  getting  some. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Where  would  you  get  that  principally,  on  the 
small  orders? 

Mr.  Grace.  On  the  smaller  type  of  order,  possibly,  and  some  con- 
tractual situations  may  have  given  them  to  us,  but  we  were  netting, 
and  some  products  were  naturally  not  as  disturbed  as  other  products. 
The  demand  was  holding  in  certain  lines.  Take  the  consumers  lines, 
like  the  canning  industry  and  that  sort  of  thing.  There  was  reason- 
ably good  demand. 

But  when  it  came  to  capital  goods,  it  was  just  all  over  the  map. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Grace,  I  think  we  have  come  to  a  somewhat  im- 
portant point  here.  The  base  price  remaiued  at  the  high  level.  So 
far  as  the  operation  of  your  company  and  of  United  Sta,tes  Steel  Cor- 
poration were  concerned,  you  weren't  getting  that  price.  Your  real- 
ization was  substantially  lower,  and  yet  some  purchasers  were  paying 
that  price  and  they  included  certain  types  of  consumption  and  also 
small  buyers. 

Now,  by  keeping  that  base  price  at  that  fictitious  level,  to  use  your 
own  words,  weren't  the  small  buyers  in  effect  being  penalized? 

Mr.  Grace.  No;  not  on  an  average  more  than  the  large  buyers.  I 
used  the  term  "small  buyers,"  spoke  of  the  small  buyers  as  being  an 
instance.  Some  of  the  large  buyers  may  have  been  paying  a  price, 
too.  It  was  general  throughout  the  industry  to  have  price  decreases 
and  there  was  no  particular  class  of  buyer  that  wasn't  involved  in  it 
and  getting  lower  prices  under  it. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  suppose  some  products,  and  probably 
some  of  the  specials,  so-called,  or  extras,  maintained  a  reasonably 
stable  base  price,  or  rather  the  departures  from  base  price  were  not  as 
great  as  departures  in  many  other  commodities. 

Mr.  Grace.  Exactly,  sir. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  In  other  words,  there  was  no  continuous 
line  for  all  products.  The  base  line  would  be  departed  from  in  some 
products  but  not  in  others,  and  where  there  was  no  very  great  depar- 
ture in  the  base  line  it  is  because  the  demand  kept  up. 

Mr.  Grace.  And  different  degrees  of  departure  where  departure 
did  take  place. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  suppose  from  your  statement  that  the 
capital  goods  during  this  period  to  which  you  have  referred  sustained 
a  greater  departure  from  the  base  line  than  some  of  the  other  com- 
modities and  some  of  the  specialties? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  might  be  true.  I  wouldn't  know,  offhand,  but  I 
would  assume  that  it  might  be — some  of  the  capital  goods. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  But  if  there  were  consistent  demand  for 
certain  of  the  commodities  or  4)roducts  of  the  mills,  consistent  with 
years  past,  I  presume  there  would  be  a  greater  adherence  to  the  base 
line. 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  as  your  demand  increases  your  ability  to  main- 
tain your  published  prices  is  naturally  easier  than  it  is  in  low  demand, 
where  competition  is  keener.  It  is  all  controlled,  substantially,  by 
competition  in  the  industry. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Are  you  sufficiently  familiar  with  other 
commodities  in  other  lines  of  industry  than  the  steel  industry,  with 

124491— 40— pt.  19 10 


10594  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  TOWER 

the  woolen  industry  and  all  of  the  cotton  fabrications,  wheat  markets 
and  all  of  the  other  agricultural  commodities,  to  state  that  there  was 
a  variation  there  from  what  might  be  denominated  a  base  line? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  don't  think  I  had  better  try  to  go  afield, 
Mr.  Chairman. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  You  want  to  stick  to  your  own  last,  do 
you?     You  want  to  be  a  good  shoemaker  and  stick  to  your  own  last? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  think  we  had  better  stick,  from  my  standpoint, 
to  the  steel  business. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  wouldn't  care  to  say,  Mr.  Grace,  that  the  price 
of  steel  should  behave  the  way  the  price  of  wheat  behaves? 

Mr,  Grace.  No,  I  wouldn't  want  to  compare  the  two,  but  I  do 
know  that  the  steel  industry  is  no  different  than  any  other  basic 
industry  in  our  whole  bag  of  tricks  of  our  industrial  and  economic 
structure.     It  goes  and  comes  with  the  conditions  of  business. 

GOVERNMENT    BIDS 

Mr.  Henderson.  Mr.  Grace,  I  have  examined  a  number  of  the 
contracts  for  Government  purchasing  during  that  period,  and  most 
of  them  I  have  seen  show  that  your  company  and  all  other 
companies  bid  the  base  price  and  the  identical  price.  Was  that  your 
poUcy  during  that  period? 

Mr.  Grace.  Our  poHcy  was,  during  that  period,  to  get  our  pubUshed 
prices  if  we  could. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  your  bidding  on  government  contracts  was 
'  at  that  price. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right.  We  were  trying  to  get  it,  it  was  ap- 
propriate and  proper  to  get  it  in  our  commercial  activities,  if  the 
demand  and  conditions  were  such  that  we  could  get  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  What  I  am  getting  at  is,  it  wasn't  always  just  the- 
small  buyer  that  paid  it.  Sometimes  the  powerful  buyer,  one  sup- 
posedly powerful,  paid  th^  base  price. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Was  there  competition  for  those  purchases 
by  the  Government?  Were  there  more  bids,  in  other  words,  than 
bids  submitted  by  your  company? 

Mr.  Grace.  Oh  yes;  many  bids. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  On  that  question  of  competition  for  government 
purchases,  I  take  it  from  your  earher  statement  that  since  you  all 
adhered  to  the  posted  price,  that  whatever  basis  the  competition  was 
on,  it  was  not  strictly  on  the  price  basis. 

^  Mr.  Grace.  I  couldn't  say  what  the  bidding  of  other  companies 
were  to  government  inquiries.  I  didn't  think  Mr.  Henderson  asked. 
me  to  say  whether  they  were  all  alike  or  not.  He  asked  me  what  our 
company  did.  Our  company  substantially  bid  to  the  Government 
largely  our  published  prices.  What  other  companies  bid,  that  I 
wouldn't  have  knowledge  of.  I  know  we  didn't  by  any  means  get  all 
the  business.     I  am  sure  of  that. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  think  we  will  have  some  material  on  that, 
Mr.  O'Connell,  at  a  later  date  when  we  take  up  the  question  of 
Government  purchases. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  fact  as  I  imderstand  it  is  substantially  as  Com- 
missioner Henderson  has  stated  it,  that  during  that  period  generally 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10595 

Speaking  the  bids  submitted   to  the  Government  by  various  steel 
companies  were  identical,  substantially  identical. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  were  base  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  Base  price  plus  the  extras  as  set  down  in  the  extra 
book.  Now  I  am  trying  to  get  at  the  significance  of  this  base  price. 
Didn't  the  base  price  although  not  adhertid  to  over  the  average 
because  of  the  conditions  of  the  market,  didn't  the  base  price  have 
this  significance:  That  it  resulted  in  some  purchasers  who  perhaps 
because  of  iuferior  knowledge  with  respect  to  market  conditions  or 
perhaps  because  of  insufficient  buying  power,  didn't  it  result  in  a 
discrimination  between  purchasers  so  placed  and  purchasers  who 
knew  more  about  the  market  and  who  could  buy  more? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  shouldn't  have  thought  so.  I  think  you  have 
varying  degrees  of  differences  on  the  base  prices.  I  think  when  you 
are  in  a  market  of  that  natiu-e,  it  is  operating  daily;  the seUing  of  steel 
and  similar  projects  at  a  specific  time  would  have  been  done  on  a 
similar  and  like  basis.  That  basis  may  have  been  quite  different 
tomorrow  from  what  it  was  today  as  we  would  obtain  knowledge  of 
our  competition. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  but  the  base  price  was  at  any  rate  the  ceiling, 
was  it  not?     Nobody  paid  more  than  the  base  price  plus  extras, 

Mr.  Grace.  I  think  that  is  fair  >to  assume.  We  weren't  getting. 
any  premium  prices. 

Mr.  Feller.  By  virtue  of  the  base  price  being  where  it  was  at  this 
relatively  high  level,  some  purchasers,  those  purchasers  who  werp 
paying  the  base  price,  and  because  the  price  was  at  that  level,  were 
paying  more  than  if  you' had  reduced  the  base  price  in  that  period. 

Mr.  Grace.  In  the  operation  of  our  own  activities  we  wouldn't 
knowingly  discriminate  to  our  like  respective  trades  for  respective 
services.  When  a  condition  arises  from  a  competitive  field  that 
somebody  else  should  have  gotten  from  some  other  steel  company  a 
lower  price  than  we  gave  them  and  that  constitutes  discrimination  or 
a  hardship,  let  us  say,  in  the  trade,  that  is  a  result  purely  of  com- 
petitive activities  over  which  we  couldn't  have  any  control. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  am  not  suggesting  that  there  was  any  deliberate  or 
calculated  discrimination.  What  I  am  concerned  with  is  whether  or 
not  the  fact  that  the  base  price  remained  where  it  was  at  this  relatively 
high  level,  whether  that  did  not  increase  the  area  within  which 
discrimination  would  result  from  the  market  conditions. 

Mr.  Grace.  Well,  if  a  period  of  greater  competition  that  resulted  in 
differing  prices  would  constitute  discrimination,  I  don't  know  that 
it  does.  I  shouldn't  think  it  did,  because  as  you  are  doing  business 
currently,  the  trade  is  getting  the  benefit  of  what  you  are  doing 
currently  and  accepting  it. 

Mr.  Feller.  Was  the  Government  getting  the  benefit  of  that? 

Mr.  Grace.  The  Government  was  getting  the  benefit,  from  our 
company's  standpoint;  the  Government  was  getting  our  oflScial 
published  price.  It  was  our  effort  at  all  times  to  try  to  obtain  them 
and  I  think  we  lost  a  lot  of  Government  business,  a  lot  of  it,  because 
our  prices  were  not  low. 

Mr.  Feller.  With  respect  to  the  market 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL  (interposing).  Just  a  minute.  You  wouldn't  care 
to  indicate  that  you  lost  the  business  because  your  prices  were  too 
high? 


10596  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Grace.  That  might  be  the  case;  yes. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  You  wouldn't  say  that  necessarily  followed? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  because  our  prices  were  higher  than  some  other 
prices  the  Government  had. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Do  you  understand  you  lost  any  sales  of  material 
to  the  Government  on  that  basis? 

Mr.  Grace.  Because  our  prices  were  high? 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Because  there  were  prices  lower  than  yours. 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  undoubtedly  we  did,  just  the  same  as  we  lost 
a  great  deal  of  business  because  our  prices  were  competitively  high  in 
the  commercial  field. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  May  I  interpose  there?  It  doesn't  seem  to  me  the 
situation  is  exactly  comparable,  at  least  you  didn't  treat  the  situation 
exactly  the  same  as  I  understand  you  in  other  areas  to  meet  competi- 
tion. 

Mr.  Grace.  In^  the  main  we  tried  to  get  our  published  prices  for 
what  we  sold  the  Government. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Of  course,  but  in  other  areas  because  of  competi- 
tive forces  you  found  it  impossible  to  get  business  on  that  basis. 

Mr.  Grace.  Certain  places  and  then  we  varied  it. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  You  reduced  it  so  your  net  realization  during  this 
period  was  substantially  less  than  the  posted  price. 

Mr.  Grace.  In  certain  areas  that  might  be  true,  if  it  was  com- 
parable business. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  It  is  also  the  fact  that  you  didn't  use  that  same 
policy  in  your  Government  transactions,  that  is,  attempting  to  reduce 
'your  price  in  order  to  get  the  business. 

Mr.  Grace.  Not  as  aggessively,  no;  I  think  that  is  true. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  know,  Mr.  Grace,  how  a  contract  is  awarded 
on  a  Government  contract  when  all  of  the  bids  are  tied. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  don't  know  that  I  do,  Mr.  Henderson. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  surprises  me  quite  a  bit. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  don't  know  that  I  do. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Then  maybe  I  had  better  wait  until  we  get  into 
the  Government  method  of  coin  pitching. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Commissioner,  perhaps  you  can  tell  us  what 
your  understanding  is  of  Government  contracts. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  is  a  matter  to  be  presented  later 
after  the  evidence. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  I  would  be  perfectly  willing  to  enlighten  Mr. 
Grace  on  what  ordinarily  happens  in  the  purchase  of  steel  by  the 
Government.  The  bids  are  ordinarily  ties,  as  I  understand  it,  and 
they  put  a  number  of  slips  in  the  hat,  one  slip  representing  each 
bidder,  and  the  lucky  man  gets  the  job. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  think  we  have  been  unlucky. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  There  were  lots  of  contracts  upon  which 
you  bid  you  didn't  get? 

Mr.  Grace.  Lots  of  them.  «. 

Mr.  Henderson.  If  he  had  cut  his  price  on  some  of  those  other 
contracts  he  certainly  would  have  got  it. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  think  that  statement  is  correct. 
-x-Mr.  Feller.  Is  it  correct,  then,  "Mr.  Grace,  to  say  that  during  this 
period  when  the  base  price  was  fictitious  as  far  as  the  trade  was  con- 
cerned, that  it  was  not  fictitious  as  far  as  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment was  concerned? 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER       10597 

Mr.  Grace.  I  have  told  you  what  our  policy  was  in  quoting  to 
the  United  States  Government.     That  is  as  far  as  I  can  go. 

Mr.  Feller.  Your  policy  was  that  the  published  base  price  was 
a  real  price? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  the  basis  upon  which  we  quoted  and  undertook 
to  get  Government  business. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Grace,  I  should  like  to  return  just  for  a  moment 
to  the  question  as  to  which  you  testified  previously  with  respect  to 
your  views  on  whether  or  not  the  price  should  have  been  reduced 
during  this  period,  and  I  have  here  an  extremely  interesting  letter 
which  you  wrote  to  the  official  of  a  steel  fabricating  concern.  The 
letter  which  you  WTote  is  dated  May  15,  1938,  and  it  is  in  reply  to  a 
letter  from  A.  Katchen  of  the  Irvington  Steel  &  Iron  Works,  which 
letter  was  dated  May  10,  1938.     Would  you  mind  identifying  it? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  take  it  that  is  the  same  letter.     Yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  like  to  offer  these  ^r  the  record. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  No  objection. 

(The  letters  referred  to  were  marked  "Exhibits  Nos.  1419  and  1420,'' 
respectively,  and  are  included  in  the  appendix  on  p.  10733.) 

Mr.  Feller.  I  shall  read  just  part  of  Mr.  Katchen's  letter  to 
which  yours  is  a  reply,  to  get  the  drift  of  it,  but  I  can't  omit  the 
first  paragraph,  Mr.  Grace,  which  is  a  decided  compliment  to  you. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  don't  see  any  objection  to  reading  the  whole  letter. 

Mr.  Feller  (reading  from  "Exhibit  No.  1419"): 

I  have  always  been  an  admirer  of  yours,  and  still  have  the  highest  regard  for 
your  initiative  and  good  judgment. 

Mr.  Grace.  I'd  like  to  get  that  in  the  record.     [Laughter.] 
Mr.  Feller  (reading  further  from  "Exhibit  No.  1419"): 

I  wonder  if  I,  a  small-business  man,  engaged  in  the  steel  industry,  may  give 
my  viewpoint  to  you,  hoping  that  by  this  measure,  you  as  a  leader  in  industry 
can  make  the  start  to  bring  back  recovery,  and  dispel  this  present  recession. 

This  letter  was  dated  May  10,  1938. 

Reports  show  that  your  company,  working  only  32%  of  capacity,  for  the  first 
quarter  of  this  year,  was  able  to  make  a  profit  of  over  Nine  Hundred  Thousand 
Dollars.  Now,  if  such  is  true,  why  can't  the  steel  companies  reduce  the  selling 
price  of  steel. 

The  lower  cost  will  increase,  I  am  certain,  production.  This  lower  price  will  be 
an  incentive  for  the  automobile  manufacturer  to  buy;  the  building  industry  to 
wake  up  from  its  letha-gy,  a  number  of  other  industries,  too  numerous  to  mention 
here  to  wake  up,  and  create  jobs  for  millions  of  jobless,  which  in  turn  creates  added 
business  for  you,  and  still  give  you  a  profit  because  of  the  increased  production. 

If  less  time  were  spent  in  Washington,  and  in  the  Courts,  but  more  time  at  our 
desks;  the  workers  problems  our  problems,  our  problems  the  workers;  and  Mutual 
Co-operation  with  Government,  Bankers,  Other  businesses,  and  with  Labor;  we 
can  soon  rid  ourselves  of  the  Dreaded  Old  Man  of  the  Sea,  who  hangs  so  tenaciously 
from  our  shoulders. 

Can't  we  give  it  a  try? 

Your  reply  was  as  follows  [reading  from  "Exhibit  No.  1420"!: 

I  have  your  letter  of  May  10th  suggesting,  in  view  of  our  first-quarter  showing, 
the  possibility  of  aiding  recovery  through  a  price  reduction  for  steel  products. 

You  are  somewhat  in  error  as  to  our  figures,  as  the  operation  on  which  we  showed 
a  profit  was  somewhat  higher  than  the  32%  you  mention,  and  today's  operation, 
both  with  us  and  others,  is  below  first-quarter  operations. 

To  comment  specifically  on  your  suggestion,  I  think  the  opportunities  for 
stimulating  business  through  price  reduction  should  be  looked  at  from  the  point 
of  view  of  the  steel  industry  as  a  whole  rather  than  the  case  of  a  single  company. 


10598       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  during  the  first  quarter  Bethlehem  was  one  of  only  two  or 
three  companies  in  the  entire  industry  that  showed  any  earnings  on  preferred  stock. 
Inasmuch  as  our  preferred  stock  is  cumulative  and  we  earned  only  a  part  of  it  in 
the  first  quarter,  even  m  our  case,  though  our  showing  was  satisfactory  under 
existing  conditions,  we  failed  to  earn  our  full  preferred  dividend,  which  we  really 
look  upon  as  a  fixed  charge.  In  the  case  of  the  industry  as  a  whole  it  is  all  the 
more  true  that  the  first-quarter  operations  were  not  such  as  to  make  a  price 
reduction  feasible.  Moreover,  even  if  it  were  feasible,  it  is  a  serious  question 
whether  that  is  the  proper  course  to  pursue,  since  with  such  narrow  margins  in 
the  industry  today  reductions  in  prices  would  inevitably  entail  readjustments  in 
wage  rates,  which  starts  the  whole  structure  of  bu3'ing  power  downward. 

I  appreciate  the  spirit  in  which  you  have  written,  but  I  personally  do  not  feol 
that  the  cure  for  our  troubles  lies  in  that  direction. 

Mr.  Grace,  it  would  appear  that  about  5  weeks  before  the  price 
reduction  took  place  you  were  of  the  opinion  that  it  was  not  feasible 
and  even  if  it  were  feasible  that  it  should  not  be  done. 

Mr.  Grace.  In  this  particular  case,  Mr.  Feller,  bear  in  mind  that 
we  were  dealing  with  conditions  that  existed  at  that  time  in  the 
industry.  Our  published  prices  were  not  prevailing  nor  obtainable 
nor  controlling.  In  speaking  of  the  price  situation  that  existed  at  that 
time,  I  naturally  would  have  in  mind  the  prices  currently  which  we 
were  obtaining  for  our  product.  They  didn't  tie  into  the  published 
prices  which  you  call  oflBcial  prices  in  any  sense  of  the  word. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Mr.  Feller  read  from  your  statement  that 
announced  lower  prices  would  call  for  readjustmemt  of  wages. 

Mr.  Grace.  Lower  prices,  because  the  steel  industry  as  a  whole 
wasn't  in  position  to  further  decrease  its  revenue. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Was  your  company  losing  money? 

Mr.  Grace.  Our  company  made  a  little  money  at  that  time. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Did  it  make  enough  to  pay  the  dividends 
-on  preferred  stock? 

Mr.  Grace.  It  did  not. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Did  you  earn  anything  to  pay  on  common 
stock? 

Mr.  Grace.  Not  at  all. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  How  long  since  you  paid  any  dividends  on 
common  stock? 

Mr.  Grace.  On  our  common  stock  since  the  last  time  that  we  paid 
dividends  in  '37  we  paid  dividends  this  year;  we  have  declared  $1.50; 
on  two  occasions,  50  cents  at  one  time,  and  a  dollar. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Grace,  the  gentleman  who  wrote  you  this  letter 
was  apparently  concerned  with  a  price  which  he  felt  was  too  high.  It 
isn't  clear  from  this  letter  whether  he  is  referring  to  the  base  price  or 
the  actual  price,  but  at  any  rate,  as  far  as  he  was  concerned  he  thought 
the  price  was  too  high. 

Mr.  Grace.  He  is  propounding  an  apparent  theory  of  his  own; 
yes.  I  in  kind  replied  as  to  my  thoughts  in  that  direction.  I  can't 
say  what  inspired  his  letter;  I  assume  they  were  proper  motives  in 
every  respect. 

Mr.  Feller.  In  your  reply  you  indicated  on  May  15  that  you 
thought  the  reduction  of  the  base  price  would  not  be  a  feasible  or  an 
advisable  thing  to  do. 

Mr.  Grace.  Reduction  of  prices;  I  didn't  use  the  words  "base  price." 

Mr.  Feller.  Reduction  of  prices.  Would  you  have  welcomed  the 
action  of  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation  in  reducing  the  base 
price  if  it  bad  occurred  5  weeks  earlier? 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10599 

Mr.  Gkace.  I  have  said  that  only  a  few  weeks  after  this  I  welcomed 
the  opportunity  to  establish  hefore  the  public  a  set  of  base  prices 
which  were  then  certainly  more  representative  of  the  conditions  of 
prices  currently  then  existmg  in  the  trade. 

Mr.  Feller.  Then  you  take  the  view  that  the  price  reduction  in 
June  1938  was  in  effect  a  confirmation  of  the  actual  price. 

Mr.  Grace.  To  a  great  extent;  to  a  great  extent  it  certainly  rep- 
resented then  the  obtainable  prices,  the  prices  that  were  being  obtained. 

Mr.  Feller.  Was  the  realization  per  ton  of  your  company  lower 
in  July  than  it  had  been  in  May,  or  substantially  the  same? 

Mr.  Grace.  1  suspect  it  would  be  substantially  the  same  because 
you  don't  fluctuate  in  such  a  narrow  cycle  in  the  industry. 

Mr.  Feller.  Take  a  few  months  later.  Let  us  take  November. 
Woidd  you  know? 

Mr.  Grace.  November  in  1938,  what  our  realizing  prices  would  be? 

Mr,  Feller.  Yes. 

Mr.  Grace.  No;  I  couldn't  without  looking  it  up. 

Mr.  Henderson,  Would  your  assistants  have  that? 

Mr.  Grace.  Let's  get  clearly  what  you  ask  and  I  wiU  try  to  get  it 
for  you  if  we  have  it. 

Mr.  Feller,  The  question  I  am  addressing  myself  to  at  the  moment 
is  this:  Whether  or  not  the  base  price  reduction  in  June  1938  repre- 
sented a  real  cut  in  prices  as  far  as  your  company  was  concerned. 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  it  would  represent  a  cut  in  prices  as  against  the 
prices  that  we  were  obtaining,  I  should  think. 

Mr.  Feller.  In  other  words,  the  base-price  reduction  did  some- 
thing more  than  confirm  preexisting  prices.  Did  you  have  something 
on  that,  Mr.  Mackall? 

Mr.  Mackall.  If  I  would  have  it  he  would  have  it.  I  don't  know 
whether  this  answers  the  question  or  not. 

Mr.  Grace.  Let's  see  if  I  get  clearly  what  we  are  talking  about; 
whether  the  effect  of  the  new  official  price  schedule  which  went  into 
effect  or  was  published  to  go  into  effect  in  June  1938  represented  a  cut 
in  prices  which  we  were  currentlv  obtaining  at  that  time.  Is  that 
right? 

Mr,  Feller,  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Grace.  Whether  the  effect  of  those  prices  would  represent  a 
net  less  selling  price  to  us. 

Mr.  Feller.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  would  be  very  difficult  to  obtain,  very  difficult. 

What  is  your  impression,  Mr.  Mackall,  without  going  over  a  period 
with  your  tonnage  on  the  books,  the  new  business  which  would  sub- 
sequently be  booked  after  we  established "  the  new  prices,  let's  say, 
and  the  effect  then  of  the  demand  currently  existing  against  them, 
picking  up  now.  I  think  it  is  fair  to  assume  that  eventually  in  this 
demand — I  couldn't  make  a  supposition,  I  just  wouldn't  know. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  wouldn't  know  whether  your  net  miU  realization 
after  these  announced  reductions  in  base  prices  was  lower  than 

Mr.  Grace  (interposing).  Attached  to  those  base  prices,  a  part  of 
those  base  prices,  no,  I  couldn't  tell  you,  because  I  think  the  cycle 
would  have  to  be  quite  a  long  one  and  then  whether  you  could  attribute 
it  to  that  cause,  again  I  don't  know,  because  now,  since  that  period  we 
have  gone  from  that  time  of  1938  and  a  very  low  rate  of  operations  to  a 


10600  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

substantial  hundred  percent  operation  in  this  industry,  in  that  short 
period.     Those  factors  would  have  to  come  into  this  picture. 

Mr.  Feller.  Let  us  take  it  on  the  basis  of  a  year;  a  year  after  the 
price  change,  in  June  1938  would  it  be  possible  to  say  that  on  the 
average  the  consumer  of  steel  was  paying  less  for  steel  than  he  was 
in  May  1938? 

Mr.  Grace.  May  I  refer  to  our  comptroller?  Have  you  anything 
there  that  would  give  us  a  line  on  that  without  just  picking  out 
individual  commodities?  Have  you  anything  that  would  show  what 
Mr.  Feller  is  trying  to  obtain  for  the  committee,  that  is  what  has 
transpired  in  the  price  structure  since  the  establishment  of  new  price 
schedules  in  June  1938,  say  up  to  now? 

Mr.  Feller.  Let  me  ask  you  about  a  specific  consumer,  an  im- 
portant consumer,  one  we  are  all  interested  in.  Is  the  United  States 
Government  today  being  quoted  lower  prices  for  the  steel  which  it 
buys  than  you  were  quoting  it  in  May  of  1938? 

Mr.  Grace.  To  the  extent  that  the  new  price  schedules  thi  t  went 
into  effect  changed  commodities  which  they  buy;  yes.  Om  policy 
has  been,  as  I  have  said,  to  quote  the  United  States  Government 
official  published  prices.  Now  there  was  a  reduction  in  the  official 
published  schedule  generally  in  the  new  schedules  put  out  in  1938, 
and  that  became  then  our  new  schedule  for  quoting  to  the  United 
States  Government. 

Mr.  Feller.  We  have  established  this  point,  then,  I  take  it,  that 
the  base  price  is  significant  at  least  to  the  United  States  Government 
and  when  you  reduced  the  base  price  in  'tfune  of  1938  the  United 
States  Government  on  those  products  where  you  reduced  the  price, 
and  that  included  most  products,  was  being  quoted  less  for  steel. 

Mr.  Grace.  In  respect  to  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Co. 

Mr.  Feller.  Later  on  I  think  the  matters  which  Commissioner 
Henderson  refers  to  will  give  us  some  light  on  what  the  United  States 
Government  relations  were  with  respect  to  other  steel  companies. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Let  me  ask  this:  The  finished  steel  composite 
price  before  the  1938  reduction  was  nearly  105,  as  shown  by  the  chart 
already  introduced  in  the  record,  and  the  drop  took  the  finished 
composite  down  to  about  95,  so  that  if  it  bought  in  the  same  relation- 
ship to  the  construction  of  this  average  it  would  be  somewhere 
in  the  neighborhood  of  10  percent;  but  it  would  be,  if  it  were  bujnng 
some  products  from  you,  $5  or  $6  a  ton  more  on  account  of  the 
establishment  of  Sparrows  Point  as  the  basing  point,  would  it  not? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  would  again  depend  on  the  point  of  delivery, 
wouldn't  it? 

Mr.  Henderson.  If  it  were  buying  in  the  area  comprehended  by 
the  establishment  of  that  basing  point,  which  was  substantial,  was  it 
not? 

Mr.  Grace.  Where  we  changed  our  basing  points  in  June  1938? 
Yes. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Something  like  $5  or  $6  a  ton  on  sheets? 

Mr.  Grace.  Take  an  item,  let's  say,  of  plates,  which  the  Govern- 
ment would  be  large  buyers  of.  We  decreased  our  basing  point  price 
at  Sparrows  Point,  as  a  basing  point  $3  at  that  time. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  am  going  to  come  back  to  that. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  think  there  were  some  that  ran  as  high  as 
$6,  too,  on  sheets,  perhaps. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER        10601 

Mr.  Grace.  Probably  so,  because  at  that  period  there  was  a  basing 
point  established  for  sheets  at  Sparrows  Point. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  will  come  back  to  that  very  shortly.  I  should 
like  to  ask  you  this:  In  your  letter  of  May  15,  1938,  you  said,  "I  think 
the  opportunity  for  stimulating  business  through  price  reductions 
should  be  looked  at  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  steel  industry  as  a 
whole,  rather  than  the  case  of  a  single  company." 

Mr.  Grace,  if  at  that  moment,  in  May  1938,  the  Betlilehem  Steel 
Co.  had,  on  its  own  initiative,  announced  the  reduction  in  the  base 
price  of  steel,  is  it  not  a  fact  that  at  that  time  that  would  have  become 
the  base  price  for  the  industry? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  don't  know  whether  the  others  would  follow  it  or  not. 

Mr.  Feller.  As  a  steel  man,  looking  back  on  the  thing  now,  is  it 
conceivable  that  it  would  have  been  possible  for  other  members  of 
the  industry  to  have  a  higher  base  price  when  you  had  a  reduction? 

Mr.  Grace.  You  asked  me  whether  I  thought  they  would  have 
announced  a  revision  of  the  schedules.  That  I  don't  know.  But 
I  am  quite  sure  they  would  have  met  the  prices  if  it  amounted  to 
lower  prices,  but  what  they  would  have  done  to  their  schedules,  that 
I  don't  know.  I  feel  sure  if  it  resulted  in  any  other  lower  prices, 
I  believe  we  would  have  found  other  fellows  after  business  with  us. 

Bethlehem's  price  announcement  policy 

Mr.  Henderson.  Mr.  Feller,  are  you  going  to  ask  Mr.  Grace  an 
obvious  line  of  questions  that  derive  from  this  statement  having  to  do 
with  what  they  have  historically  done  concerning  the  announcement 
of  prices? 

Mr.  Feller.  I  am  about  to  come  to  that. 

Mr.  Grace,  do  you  recall  any  occasions  on  which  your  company 
took  the  initiative  in  announcing  a  lower  price  on  any  steel  commodity? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  can't  recall  whether  we  have  or  whether  we  haven't. 
I  know  generally  we  haven't. 

Mr.  Feller.  Then  I  take  it 

Mr.  Grace  (interposing).  I  know — I  am  telling  you  what  the 
general  practice  is  from  our  company  standpoint.  Whether  we  have 
ever  initiated  any  I  just  couldn't  say,  but  in  the  main  we  would 
normally  await  the  schedules  as  published  by  the  Steel  Corporation. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  went  back  as  far  as  you  can  remember 
the  policy  of  the  Bethlehem? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  Were  those  schedules  announced  by  the  United  States 
Steel  Corporation  at  any  time  unsatisfactory^  to  you?  Did  you  ever 
feel  that  you  ought  to  publish  a  different  price? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  should  say  it  would  be  impossible  for  the  Steel  Cor- 
poration oflEicials  and  Bethlehem  officials  to  have  a  meeting  of  minds 
on  the  great  question  of  prices,  as  to  whether  they  would  suit  us  or 
not.  I  should  say  it  would  be  an  unusual  job  if  we  could  believe  in 
everything  they  do. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  yet,  Mr.  Grace,  despite  that  I  take  it  your  general 
policy  is  to  do  what  the  Steel  Corporation  does. 

Mr,  Grace.  Our  general  poUcy  as  to  prices  is  to  be  competitive, 
and  when  the  Steel  Corporation  announces  a  set  of  prices  it  is  the 
best  guide  that  we  have  as  to  what  our  competition  may  be.     I  am 


10602  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

sure  we  can't  get  any  prices  higher  than  the  Steel  Corporation  gets. 

Mr.  Feller.  Do  you  ever  take  the  initiative  in  selling  below  the 
published  base  price  as  announced  by  the  Steel  Corporation? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  I  couldn't  tell.  You  have  to  sell  a  lot  of  steel 
under  very  trjdng  conditions.  I  say  that  we  sell  steel  competitively. 
Purchasing  agents  are  quite  resourceful.  Wliether  we  take  the  initi- 
ative in  making  a  lower  price  against  base  prices,  I  have  never  felt 
from  our  company  when  we  had  a  set  of  hst  prices,  if  we  could  realize 
the  full  benefit  of  those  list  prices  that  we  would  be  making  anything 
but  a  moderately  fair  profit,  and  in  most  cases  not  that,  and  our 
ambitions  are  at  all  times  to  obtain  the  prices  which  we  finally  put 
out  as  our  official  prices,  and  I  would  like  competition  to  be  such  that 
that  could  be  reaUzed,  but  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  in  many  instances 
it  is  not, 

Mr.  Feller.  And  you  have  historically  taken  the  view  that  a  fair 
price  for  you  is  what  is  a  fair  price  for  the  Steel  Corporation. 

Mr.  Grace.  Not  necessarily.  I  haven't  subscribed  to  your  sugges- 
tion that  the  Steel  Corporation's  prices  represented  at  all  times  my 
view  of  what  were  fair  prices. 

Mr.  Feller.  But  they  represent  to  you  what  you  think  you  can 
get  in  the  market. 

Mr.  Grace.  They  are  one  of  the  factors  that  tell  me  what  competi- 
tion is  in  the  market,  and  an  important  factor. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  say  "one  of  the  factors."     Are  there  any  others? 

Mr.  Grace.  We  may  find  some  other  competitor  with  different 
ideas  of  prices  than  the  Steel  Corporation. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  mean  some  other  competitor  may  announce  a 
lower  base  price  or  a  higher  base  price? 

Mr.  Grace.  They  may  either  announce  a  lower  base  price — they 
have  freedom  of  action — or  they  may  quote  lower  prices  without  any 
public  announcement.  Bear  in  mind  the  Steel  Corporation  is  not  the 
only  competitor  in  the  steel  business. 

Mr.  Feller.  Well,  I  am  talking  now  about  published  prices  at  the 
moment.  With  respect  to  published  prices,  is  it  your  policy  to  an- 
nounce as  a  published  price  whatever  price  is  publicly  announced  by 
some  other  unit  in  the  industry? 

Mr.  Grace.  Wlien  we  put  out  a  schedule,  what  we  call  our  official 
prices,  they  usually  represent  and  are  the  same  as  our  competitor  has 
put  in  the  market,  and  in  most  instances,  as  a  general  practice,  not 
looking  for  a  little  difference  here  and  there,  as  a  general  practice  that 
pace  is  set,  if  that  is  a  good  word,  by  the  Steel  Corporation. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now  it  wouldn't  matter,  however,  in  an  actual  case 
if  some  company  would  come  out  at  some  time  in  the  future,  some 
company  other  than  the  Steel  Corporation,  with  a  different  published 
price.     You  would  still  follow  that  and  you  have  done  that  in  the  past? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  would  still  foUow  that. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  would  also  revise  your  schedule  to  fit  the  new 
pubhshed  price? 

Mr.  Grace.  We  would  be  pretty  likely  to,  or  I  would  continue  our 
policy  of  meeting  competition,  if  I  wanted  the  business  created  at 
those  prices. 

Mr.  Feller.  By  meeting  competition,  you  mean  going  as  high  as 
the  Corporation  or  as  low  as  any  person  who  is  quoting  on  steel. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER        10603 

Mr.  Grace.  I  mean  going  as  low.  Tlie  word  cojnpctition  in  my 
ordinary  interpretation  of  it  is  to  meet  a  price,  if  we  want  the  business, 
that  we  find  the  purchaser  has  from  some  other  interest  trying  to  sell 
that  same  bill  of  goods  to  him. 

Mr.  Feller.  Let's  take  such  a  situation  as  1936.  In  the  early  part 
of  1936  you  were  getting  a  price  which  was  lower  than  the  price  you 
were  getting  in  the  latter  part  of  1936,  wasn't  it? 

Mr.  Grace.  In  1936  we  were  getting  a  lower  price? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  you  remember  there  were  two  price  increases  in 
1936  and  when  the  Steel  Corporation  published  a  new  price  list  in  the 
early  part  of  1936,  and  another  one  m  the  latter  part  of  1936,  your 
policy  was  to  also  announce  prices  as  high  as  those  which  had  been 
announced. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right.  It  was  very  encouraging  to  find  them 
doing  that. 

Mr.  Feller.  Then  you  follow  them  up  and  you  follow  them  down? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  would  follow  them  up  in  that  instance. 

Mr.  Feller.  Do  you  remember  any  instance  where  you  didn't 
foUow  them  up? 

Mr.  Grace.  No;  and  I  certainly  remember  no  instances  when  we 
didn't  follow  them  down. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Does  that  apply  also  to  the  extra  list? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  to  the  extra  list  as  presented  I  think  quite  ably 
by  Mr.  Fairless.     You  can  go  to  any  extent  that  you  want. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  would  just  like  to  ask  this  question.  Have  you  ever 
felt  that  the  prices  published  by  the  Corporation  were  too  high? 

Mr.  Grace.  Never,  and  results,  earnings  in  the  industry,  would 
seem  to  me  to  support  that  view. 

Mr,  Feller.  How  about  the  situation  during  the  last  war? 

Mr.  Grace.  Prices  were  for  aU  intents  and  purposes,  I  think,  sub- 
stantially controlled  by  the  Government  in  that  period. 

Mr.  Feller.  Let  me  put  it  this  way:  How  about  the  year  1916, 
before  we  entered  the  war? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  wouldn't  know. 

Mr.  Feller.  Prices  were  pretty  liigh,  weren't  they? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  can't  remember  offhand  what  prices  were  back  in 
1916.     As  I  recall — I  don't  know,  I  would  have  to  look  to  see. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  suppose  generally  in  1916,  by  reason  of 
the  torpedoing  of  boats  and  assaults  wljich  were  made  upon  the  general 
standards  of  business  and  prices,  there  would  be  an  increase  in  the 
price  of  commodities  that  were  shipped  overseas. 

Mr.  Grace.  Oh,  there  was  great  demand,  great  demand. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Your  company  was  one  of  the  first  in  foreseeing 
that  demand  was  it  not,  due  to  the  activities  of  Mr.  Schwab? 

Mr.  Grace.  In  obtaining  war  orders,  if  we  get  into  that  category — 
I  guess  we  were  "war  baby"  No.  1,  if  you  understand  or  know  what 
that  may  be;  I  guess  we  were  probably  that  fellow,  and  properly  so 
because  our  busmess  was  in  ordnance  Unes. 

THE    BIRMINGHAM    PRICE    DIFFERENTIAL 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Grace,  reference  has  already  been  made  to  the 
matter  of  establishing  additional  basing  points  in  June  1938.  Before 
we  go  into  that,  I  should  like  to  get  a  little  of  the  background.     Prior 


10604  C(^NCENTIiATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

to  June  1938,  as  has  been  testified  to  here  earher,  there  existed  a  num- 
ber of  differentials  in  the  basing  point  method  of  quoting  prices,  and 
the  chief  differentials  wliich  were  discussed  were  those  between  Chicago 
and  Pittsburgh  and  Birmingham  and  Pittsburgh,  and  you  may  recall 
that  under  that  system  of  quotations,  prices  at  Birmingham  were 
quoted  by  the  Steel  Corporation  at  $3  higher  than  prices  at  Pitts- 
burgh. Was  it  your  practice,  Mr.  Grace,  at  that  time  to  publish  the 
Birmingham  price  as  $3  higher  than  the  Pittsburgh  price? 

Mr.  Grace.  We  were  not  a  producer  in  the  Birmingham  territory. 

Mr.  Feller.  But  you  were  a  seller,  were  you  not? 

Mr.  Grace.  We  were  a  seller  in  the  Birmingham  territory  and  to 
the  extent  that  that  basing  point  price  would  control,  and  we  put  out 
a  complete  list  to  govern  our  sales  activities,  I  should  assume  that  we 
would  have  pubhshed  our  prices  in  that  territory  on  that  base  price, 
it  being  a  competitively  established  price  let's  say  at  that  point. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now,  the  representatives  of  the  Steel  Corporation 
testified  the  other  day  that  in  their  view,  the  differential  of  $3  was 
put  on  because  they  were  developing  the  works  at  Birmingham.  Now, 
you  were  not  a  producer  at  Birmingham.  May  I  ask  why  you  felt 
that  you  could  not  announce  a  lower  price  for  the  southern  territory 
in  view  of  the  fact  that  you  did  not  have  what  the  Steel  Corporation 
considered  to  be  the  burden  of  development  of  works  in  that  territory? 

Mr.  Grace.  We  could  have  published  and  announced  any  base 
price  we  chose  at  Birmingham.  The  base  price  that  the  Steel  Cor- 
poration announced  in  Birmingham  resulted  in  quite  as  low  a  selling 
price  to  us  as  we  would  be  willing  to  take  on  our  products  shipped  in 
competition  with  Birmingham  production. 

Mr.  Feller.  Quite  as  low  as  you  would  be  willing  to  take? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  At  the  present  time,  however,  you  are  selling  into 
the  Birmingham  area  on  the  same  basis  as  you  sell  at  Pittsburgh. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  the  competitive  situation,  to  the  extent  that 
we  sell  in  Birmingham  area  we  have  to  meet  competitive  prices  in 
that  area.  If  the  business  is  sufficiently  attractive  we  take  it  if  we 
can  get  it.     If  it  isn't,  we  don't. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  hope  to  get  it  at  that  price  that  the  Steel  Cor- 
poration puts  on  it? 

Mr.  Grace.  We  try  to.  Again  the  Steel  Corporation  is  not  the 
only  seller  of  steel  in  that  territory. 

Mr.  Feller.  No;  I  understand  that.  Was  it  the  practice,  to  the 
best  of  your  recollection,  of  aU  the  companies  in  the  industry  seUing 
in  that  territory,  to  publish  prices  which  included  the  $3  differential? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  wouldn't  know,  Mr.  Feller.  I  wouldn't  know  what 
other  companies  put  their  prices  at;  I  wouldn't  know  what  their 
official  instructions  to  their  selling  department  were. 

Mr.  Feller.  Wouldn't  it  have  been  at  times  to  your  advantage  to 
have  quoted  the  prices  at  Birmingham  on  the  same  level  as  the  prices 
at  Pittsburgh?     Couldn't  you  have  gotten  more  business? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  shouldn't  expect  to. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  should  not? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  wouldn't  think  so, 

Mr.  Feller.  Why  not? 

Mr.  Grace.  Because  I  think  our  competition  would  be  met. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER       10605 

Mr.  Feller.  You  mean  somebody  else  would  go  after  the  business, 
too? 

Mr,  Grace.  I  should  think  so. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  talk  about  meeting  competitive  conditions. 
I  am  interested  in  seeing  just  how  those  conditions  arise.  Here  we 
have  the  situation  in  the  Birmingham  territory  w^here  the  price  of 
steel  was  $3  higher  than  it  was  in  the  Pittsburgh  territory.  Now, 
when  you  speak  of  meeting  competitive  conditions,  I  take  it  you 
mean  that  if  the  Steel  Corporation  charges  $3  more,  you  also  will 
charge  $3  more. 

Mr.  Grace.  If  the  competitive  conditions  in  that  territory  create 
prices,  as  I  said  before,  that  are  satisfactory  to  us  to  take  busmess  on, 
we  try  to  get  it.  We  try  to  take  the  business.  I  repeat  again  that 
I  don't  find  the  prices  any  too  remunerative  in  the  southern  territory, 
any  more  than  other  places,  in  obtaining  business  competitively. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Can  you  produce  and  sell  steel  in  and 
about  Pittsburgh,  Bethlehem,  and  Chicago,  cheaper  than  you  could 
produce  steel  and  ship  it  down  to  the  Birmingham  district? 

Mr.  Grace.  We  are  not  a  producer  in  the  Birmingham  district 
and  I  don't  know  the  relative  costs. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  But  your  freight  rates  would  be  larger 
from  Pittsburgh  and  Bethlehem  to  Birmingham  than  from  Pittsburgh 
and  Bethlehem  into  the  immediate  field. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right.  There  is  a  neutral  field  where  you  will 
pick  up  the  product  out  of  Alabama,  say,  and  our  Sparrows  Point 
plant  which  is  a  highly  competitive  plant  in  that  territory. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Is  the  freight  rate  from  Pittsburgh  and 
Sparrows  Point  to  Birmingham  considerable? 

Mr.  Grace.  Very  great.  There  is  a  natural  meeting  point  where 
from  a  transportation  cost  standpoint  it  would  be  equal,  and  that  is 
what  Mr.  Henderson  and  I  almost  got  on,  as  to  when  you  get  plus  and 
when  you  get  minus. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Grace,  what  was  your  feeling  with  respect  to  the 
elimination  of  the  Birmingham  differential  in  1938?  Did  you  welcome 
that  as  you  welcomed  the  reduction  in  base  price? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  don't  know  that  I  had  any  particular  thoughts 
about  it. 

Mr.  Feller  .Would  you  Uke  to  see  it  reestablished? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  was  a  matter  for  the  Steel  Corporation  to  decide 
in  respect  to  their  methods  of  selling  steel.  You  must  bear  in  mind 
that  the  question  of  a  basing  point  doesn't  make  prices.  The  basing 
point  is  only  a  convenient  medium  for  the  quoting  of  prices.  If 
the  Steel  Corporation,  at  the  time  that  they  took  their  $3  differential 
off  of  Birmingham  had  raised  the  base  price  $3  at  Birmingham,  the 
results  would  be  the  same  and  you  would  have  been  operating  on  the 
same  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  But  they  didn't  raise  it.  They  both  lowered  the  base 
price  and  eliminated  the  differential. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right,  but  not  because  they  eliminated  the 
differential  in  anyway  did  that  control  them  in  setting  whatever 
competitive  price  they  cared  to  for  their  products  at  Alabama. 

Mr.  Feller.  But  was  not  the  effect  this,  that  you  were  getting 
$3  a  ton  less  for  your  steel  in  the  Birmingham  area  than  you  were 
before? 


10606       -  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr  Grace.  That  you  could  tell  only  by  tabulation,  I  may  be 
wrong  in  remembering  what  Mr.  Gregg  said  in  that  respect,  but  I 
think  Mr.  Gregg  said  that  they  were  not  obtaining  the  full  benefit, 
let's  say,  of  the  $3  differential  in  the  steels  they  were  selling  out  of 
Birmingham.  They  had  been  gradually  losing  the  effect  of  it.  I  think 
he  said  that. 

Mr.  Feller.  Let's  take  the  situation  today,  just  now.  If  a  $3 
differential  were  in  effect,  is  it  not  a  fact  you  would  be  getting  $3 
more  for  your  steel  in  the  South  than  you  are  now? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  I  don't  know;  it  would  depend  entirely  on  the 
competitive  condition. 

Mr.  Feller.  What  is  the  competitive  condition  today  with  the  in- 
dustry operating  at  nearly  100-percent  capacity?  Aren't  you  getting 
more  or  less  your  full  prices? 

Mr.  Grace.  We  know  toda^  what  the  base  price  of  steel  charged 
by  the  Corporation  is  in  Birmingham.  That  base  price  today  is  X 
dollars  flat,  and  that  price  is  the  same  as  it  is  for  the  same  commodity, 
as  I  understand  it,  produced  in  Pittsburgh. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  stated  earlier  that  you  welcomed  the  base-price 
reduction  in  June  1938.  If  the  Corporation  were  today  to  announce 
again  its  $3  differential  in  Birmingham,  would  you  welcome  that? 

Mr.  Grace.  If  the  Corporation  would  announce  an  increase  of  prirc 
in  the  Birminghaili  district,  whether  through  the  reestablishing  of  the 
differential  or  a  similar  increase  in  the  base  price,  I,  naturally,  would 
welcome  it,  provided  that  controlled  the  competition  in  that  territory. 
To  the  extent  we  shipped  steel  in  there  we  would  be  getting  $3  more 
a  ton  and  we  need  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  believe  Mr.  Gregg's  testimony  was  of  the  nature 
that  by  the  elimination  of  the  differential  southern  buyers  were  get- 
ting an  advantage.  Does  it  not,  therefore,  follow  that  if  it  were  re- 
established, the  buyers  in  that  territory  would  be  paying  $3  more? 

Mr.  Grace.  If  it  were  established  and  made  effective,  yes;  but,  of 
course,  it  could  be  obtained  just  as  easily  the  other  way,  just  increase 
the  base  price  a  similai  amount. 

Mr.  Feller.  May  I  just  make  this  clear?  The  differential  was  on 
the  base  price.  In  other  words,  the  base  price  at  Birmingham  was 
different  from  the  base  price  at  Pittsburgh,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  Grace.  They  li,ad  a  base  price  at  Birmingham,  if  I  understand 
how  this  business  operates. 

Mr.  Feller.  Which  was  so  many  doUars  a  ton? 

Mr.  Grace.  And  they  have  a  base  price  at  Pittsburgh.  And  before 
this  change,  and  for  the  same  product,  manufactured  at  Birmingham 
at  that  time,  before  any  (ihanges,  they  asked  the  Pittsburgh  base  price 
for  that  same  commodity  plus  $3  more,  right? 

Mr.  Feller.  As  I  imderstand  it,  the  method  of  quotation  was,  for 
deliveries  at  Birmingham  the  base  price  is  so  many  dollars.  For  de- 
liveries at  Pittsburgh  the  base  price  is  so  many  dollars  and  the  differ- 
ence was  always  $3. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right,  if  I  understand  it  correctly. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Some  of  your  testimony — although  most  of  it  is 
very  clear — doesn't  quite  clear  me  up  on  whether  you  are  entirely 
indifferent  as  to  whether  the  base  prices  are  low  or  high.  It  does 
make  a  difference,  does  it  not,  Mr.  Grace,  as  to  your  sales  realization? 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  1*0 WER  10607 

Mr.  Graci'^.  I  think  it  is  a  very  good  guide  and  certainly  lias  an 
influence,  a  great  influence,  because  we  don't  just  out  of  the  hat  pull  a 
list  of  base  prices  and  put  them  out  to  the  trade.  It  is  all  a  study,  a 
complete  study  of  what  we  would  like  to  obtain  and  believe  we  are 
entitled  to,  and  our  effort  is  to  get  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  in  the  getting  of  it,  the  establishment  of  a 
higher  base  price  is  very  helpful. 

Mr.  Grace.  We  would  expect  it  or  we  wouldn't  put  out  higher  base 
prices  if  we  didn't  believe  they  were  fair  and  we  had  an  opportunity 
to  get  them. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  is  the  clearing  up  I  wanted. 

Mr.  Grace.  Oh,  I  am  sorry  if  I  haven't  been  clear  on  that. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Mr.  Grace,  if  I  understand  the  position  of  your 
company  correctly,  it  is  that  competition  to  you  means  meeting  what- 
ever prices  are  established,  either  by  posting  or  by  the  operation  of  the 
market. 

Mr.  Grace.  Whatever  we  find,  right. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  And  I  understood  you  also  to  say  that  you  were 
sufficiently  old-fashioned  to  believe  that  supply  and  demand  still 
operated  in  the  steel  industry.  Would  it  be  also  fair  to  say  that  withia 
the  price  structure  of  .the  mdustry  the  extent  to  which  supply  and 
demand  operates  is  evidenced  by  the  extent  to  which  there  are  devia- 
tions from  concessions  made  from  the  posted  price,  price  reductions, 
competitive  price  reductions  to  get  business? 

Mr.  Grace.  Well,  of  course,  in  my  old-fashioned  way,  as  I  tried 
to  indicate,  I  believe  the  law  of  supply  and  demand  has  a  major  part 
to  play  in  the  conduct  of  any  industry.  I  think  it  is  pnly  demon- 
strated in  common  sense,  in  a  period  of  great  demand  your  competition 
would  be  less  acute  than  it  would  be  in  a  period  of  less  demand.  It 
is  easier  without  a  doubt  to  get  your  published  prices,  the  prices  you 
would  like  to  have,  in  a  season  of  great  demand,  because  the  other 
fellow  feels  the  same  way.     He  would  like  to  get  it  if  he  can. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Let  me  put  it  this  way.  We  have  heard  a  great 
deal  about  competitive  conditions;  every  witness  we  have  had  has 
discussed  them.  Is  it  fair  to  say,  when  you  are  discussing  competitive 
conditions  as  relating  to  price,  you  are  discussing  the  condition  as  is 
evidenced  by  the  extent  to  which  your  actual  prices  relate  to  the 
posted  prices? 

Mr.  Grace.  Not  necessarily,  because  I  think  the  posted  prices 
represent  the  actual  conditions 

Mr.  Feller,  (interposing).  Let  me  interpolate  at  this  point. 
The  posted  price,  then,  on  the  basis  of  what  has  been  set  up  until 
now,  represents  the  judgment  of  the  officials  of  the  United  States 
Steel  Corporation  as  to  what  the  present  conditions  are.  Is  that 
correct? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  can't  interpret  the  minds  of  the  Steel  Corporation. 

Mr.  Feller.  That  is  what  you  take  into  account.  You  take  that 
into  account  as  a  major  factor  in  determining  what  competitive 
conditions  are. 

Mr.  Grace.  Because  it  is  an  important  factor.  In  our  industry 
the  Steel  Corporation  is  a  very  important  factor. 


10608  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  As  your  answers  indicate,  I  don't  want  to  discuss 
whether  or  not  the  posted  price  is  really  a  result  of  a  competitive 
situation 

Mr.  GsBACE  (interposing).  It  may  not  be;  I  don't  know. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  I  don't  know  either.  At  least  it  would  be  fair 
to  say  that  the  price  competition  that  exists  within  the  industry,  and 
which  is  evidenced  by  concessions  from  the  posted  price,  from  the 
established  price,  is  a  result  of  a  competitive  situation. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  would  be  one  of  the  factors.  Other  factors  would 
he  service,  quality  of  products,  and  things  of  that  kind,  but  definitely 
it  would  be  evidence  of  the  price  movement. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  During  the  last  year  or  two  we  have  heard  quite 
a  bit  of  discussion  about  the  extent  of  that  type  of  competition,  the 
extent  to  which  actual  prices  have  been  less,  concessions  have  been 
made  from  the  posted  price,  and  it  has  been  indicated  to  us  that  that 
was  evidence  that  competition  was  existing  in  the  industry.  From 
your  standpoint  is  that  situation  a  desirable  one,  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  industry,  for  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  still  believe,  Mr.  O'Connell,  in  the  fundamental  law 
of  competition  in  business,  yes.     I  thoroughly  believe  in  that. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  I  have  yet  to  hear  anyone  that  does  not  believe 
in  that  before  this  committee. 

Mr.  Grace.  Doesn't  that  answer  your  question? 

Mr.  O'Connell.  No;  it  does  not. 

Mr.  Grace.  Well,  then,  I'm  sorry. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  I  was  inquiring  as  to  whether  you  thought  com- 
petitive conditions  of  the  sort  evidenced  by  concessions  and  reduc- 
tions from  the  posted  price  is,  from  your  standpoint,  a  desirable  type 
of  price  competition. 

Mr.  Grace.  It  seems  to  me  that  is  pretty  difficult  to  answer; 
whether  w^e  like  it  or  not,  it  is  there.  I  can't  volunteer  the  fact  that 
I  would  like  to  see  a  price  structure  destroyed.     No ;  of  course  I  don't. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  That  is  what  I  thought.  The  reason  why  I  am 
inquiring,  frankly,  is  that  before  the  committee,  in  this  hearing,  we 
have  been  offered  this  situation  of  price  concessions,  reductions  from 
the  posted  price,  as  evidence  of  the  fact  that  a  competitive  situation 
exists  in  the  industry,  and  I  am  wondering  whether  you  take  comfort 
in  that  situation  or  whether  y^ou  expect  us  to  take  comfort  in  that 
situation.  It  seems  to  me  it  is  given  to  us  as  a  desirable  thing  from 
our  standpoint.     I  want  to  know  whether  you  think  it  is  desirable, 

Mr.  Grace.  I  think  it  is  wholesome;  yes,  I  think  it  is  wholesome. 
But  I  think  this,  Mr.  O'ConneU.  Let's  say  just  what  takes  place  in 
our  industry  when  we  have  been  talking  about  this  reestablishment  of 
new  base  prices.  Competition  in  the  price  movement  made  it  neces- 
sary to  establish  those  newer  low  base  prices.  Now  that  could  go  to 
extremes.  It  can  be  wholesome,  it  can  be  unwholesome,  but  whether 
we  like  it  or  whether  we  don't,  I  believe  the  precepts  of  this  country, 
and  its  economic  structure  and  its  industrial  development,  have 
fundamentally  been  based  upon  the  competitive  system. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  Well,  let  me  ask  this.  Wouldn't  it  be  fair  to  say 
that  the  price  concession  situation,  or  competitive  forces  compelling, 
or  which  result  in,  deviations  from  the  posted  price  are  in  and  of 
themselves  inconsistent  with  the  ideal  of  the  posted  price  system? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  might  be  true;  that  might  be  true,  yes. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10609 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  From  my  standpoint,  I  am  a  little  bit  on  tlie  lioms 
of  a  dilemma.  I  am  given  a  situation,  told  that  competitive  forces 
require  deviations  or  in  certain  situations  result  in  reductions  in  the 
price  level  in  the  steel  industry,  and  it  is  given  to  me  as  something  I 
should  take  comfort  in;  but  I  can't  help  but  think  that  from  the  pomt 
of  view  of  your  industry  that  situation  is  one  which  is  evidence  of 
breaking  down,  partially  breaking  down,  of  the  very  price  structure 
which  you  and  the  industry  think  is  a  good  price  structure  and  some- 
thing to  be  maintained. 

Mr,  Grace.  The  reason  it  is  so  hard  to  answer  specifically,  it  seems 
to  me  this  would  help  us:  We  have,  in  effect,  published  a  set  of  prices. 
We  endeavor  to  obtain  those  prices.  As  we  have  seen  it  through  this 
period  we  have  been  discussing,  that  price  structure  failed.  Even- 
tually we  drift  to  another  set  of  prices.  Now  we  have  in  front  of  us 
another  published  set  of  prices. 

I  claim  the  factor  of  competition  has  played  a  great  part  in  estab- 
lishing that  new  set  of  prices,  and  for  any  set  of  prices  which  is  put 
out  reasonable  and  fair  for  any  industry  it  can't  be  devoid  of  the  com- 
petition which  has  taken  place  in  creating  same. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  My  difficulty  is  that  I  am  expected  to  take  some 
comfort  out  of  the  forces  of  competition  which  result  in  the  change  in 
the  price  structure  on  the  one  hand,  and  I  am  to  be  expected  to  be 
comforted  by  the  fact  that  you  are  trying  to  maintain  the  price  struc- 
ture on  the  other. 

Mr.  Grace.  And  we  poor  fellows  are  suffering. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Isn't, it  somewhat  of  an  anomalous  situation? 

Mr.  Grace.  It  would  seem  so,  stated  that  way. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Is  it  possible  to  project  from  current  con- 
ditions into  the  future  for  1  year,  even,  a  price  structure,  a  datum  line, 
which  even  under  the  law  of  competition  would  maintain  the  same 
regularity? 

Mr.  Grace.  Certainly  not.     We  couldn't  in  our  industry. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  For  instance,  you  project  a  line  today 
upon  the  theory  that  there  will  be  no  shipbuilding,  A  situation  may 
arise  within  a  limited  time  waich  calls  for  an  enormous  demand  for 
steel  in  the  construction  of  ships. 

Mr.  Grace.  Correct. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  line  which  you  have  projected  would 
have  to  be  deviated  from.  Or  uJ)on  the  other  hand,  there  is  a  boom 
in  building.  I  am  invited  out  today,  this  afternoon,  to  see  what  new 
buildings  must  be  constructed  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  and 
whether  or  not  a  considerable  amount  of  steel  is  to  be  required  in  the 
construction  of  those  buildings.  Probably  when  the  line  was  pro- 
jected for  this  coming  year  no  provision  was  made  for  a  very  large 
augmentation  of  iron  production  or  steel  production  for  buildings. 

Mr.  Grace.  Entirely  sound,rMr.  Chairman.  That  observation  is 
fair  and  proper,  in  my  judgment. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  And  is  it  not  true  that  frequently  during 
a  year,  so-caUed  extras — when  the  line  was  projected  it  was  con- 
templated, there  would  be  a  large  demand  for  certain  kinds  of  extras, 
using  a  term  which  has  heretofore  been  used,  and  the  trade  and 


124491— 40— pt.  19 11 


10610  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

development,  technological  or  otherwise,  ruled  those  so-called  extras 
out  of  the 

Mr.  Grace  (interposing).  Out  of  date.  They  can  well  be  out  of 
date. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  So  there  would  be  a  tremendous  drop, 
then,  in  the  demand,  and  necessarily  you  would  have  to  deviate  from 
your  datum  line  in  order  to  sell  the  output,  have  to  revise  your  rates 
entirely. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  know  of  no  better  example  than  what  took  place  in 
our  industry  from  the  raUroad  situation.  The  railroads  for  many 
years  were  the  biggest  customers  of  the  steel  industry.  In  the  imme- 
diate past  they  have  been  very  poor  customers  of  the  steel  industry, 
for  reasons  that  we  all  know.  There  starts  a  pick-up  in  business  in 
the  industry.  It  isn't  long  before  the  raihoads,  using  your  own 
example,  come  m  to  us  with  an  unexpected  demand  for  new  equip- 
ment, repairs  and  maintenance  of  old  equipment,  and  they  throw 
into  our  industry  a  demand  which  we  hadn't  had  for  years,  and  that 
is  a  fair  sample  of  just  what  you  are  saying. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  While  it  is  desirable  that  there  should  be 
a  datum  line,  if  I  may  use  that  expression  again,  and  have  no  devia- 
tions from  it,  in  a  dynamic  industrial  situation,  or  in  an  economy 
such  as  we  have  in  this  capitalistic  sj^-stem,  there  are  bound  to  be,  are 
there  not,  changes  from  day  to  day  or  from  month  to  month  or  cer- 
tainly from  year  to  year  in  any  plans  which  you  project  for  the 
future  to  deal  with  your  economic  condition  which  calls  for  the  pro- 
duction of  steel  and  other  commodities. 

Mr.  Grace.  There  always  has  been. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  If  we  were  a  static  nation,  we  might  be 
standardized.  If  we  had  a  Hitler  to  tell  us  what  to  do,  what  to  think, 
and  how  to  act  and  what  to  produce,  you  might  have  a  datum  line 
from  which  you  would  not  need  to  deviate. 

Mr.  Grace.  But  we  certainly  don't  want  him. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  But  where  you  have  intuition  and  whore 
you  have  initiative,  new  industries  are  being  developed,  departures 
irom  new  industries  are  daily  perceived,  there  are  bound  to  be  changes 
in  your  datum  line. 

Mr.  Grace.  Mr.  Chairman,  that  is  a  very  able  presentation  of  the 
situation,  in  the  broad  sense  of  industry,  not  only  of  our  line. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  am  speaking  of  the  broad  sense,  particu- 
larly the  manufacturing  industiy. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  very  well  expressed.  ^ 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Any  other  questions,  Mr.  Feller? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  I  have  quite  a  number  of  other  questions.  I 
suggest  this  would  be  a  good  time  for  a  recess.     It  is  12:25. 

Acting  Chairman  Kiis(q.  We  ,\v'ill  take  a  recess  until  2:30. 

(Whereupon,  a  recesS'  -^as'  tajce'n  a,t,']L2,^30  P-  m.  until  2:30  p.  m.  of 
the  same  day.) 

afternoon  session 

The  hearing  was  resumed  at  2:35  p.  m.,  upon  the  expiration  of  the 
recess.  Representative  Williams  presiding. 

Acting  Chairman  Williams.  The  committee  will  be  in  order,  please. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Chairman,  earher  this  morning  reference  was 
made  to  various  basing  point  differentials,  and  I  should  like  to  touch 


(JOXCIONTKATION  OF  ECONOMK;  POWER  10611 

very  briefly,  before  going  on  to  another  topic,  on  one  or  two  of  the 
matters  relating  to  the  change  in  pricing  which  took  place  after 
June  24,  1938. 

You  will  recall  that  on  June  24,  1938,  the  United  States  Steel 
Corporation  announced  both  a  reduction  in  the  base  price  and  the 
elimination  of  these  various  basing  point  differentials. 

Mr.  Grace,  following  the  announcement  of  the  Corporation  on 
June  24,  1938,  Betlilehem  Steel  also  issued  a  price  announcement  in 
which  its  base  prices  were  brought  down  to  the  level  of  the  previous 
announcement  of  the  Corporation.     That  is  correct? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  In  addition  to  that,  did  you  not  on  your  own  initiative 
make  certain  other  price  changes? 

Mr.  Grace.  We  made  some  other  price  changes  in  the  form  of 
eliminating  certain  differentials  which  we  had  against  our  basing 
point  prices,  and  in  addition  the  creation  of  some  additional  basing 
points. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  one  of  the  more  important  ones  was  the  creation 
of  a  basing  point  on  certain  products  at  Sparrows  Point? 

Mr.  Grace.  There  were  four  products  giving  new  basing  pomts  on 
our  part  at  Sparrows  Point  and  three  at  Lackawanna. 

establishment  of  new  basing  points  by  BETHLEHEM 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Grace,  can  you  tell  us  why  Bethlehem  decided 
to  establish  these  new  basing  points? 

Mr.  Grace.  As  a  part*  of  our  simplification  and  method  of  pricing 
we  decided  that  it  was  right,  better,  and  proper  for  us  to  have  basing 
pomts,  those  additional  basing  points,  as  I  have  enumerated  them, 
at  the  Lackawanna  plant,  a  basing  point  on  hot  rolled  sheets,  cold 
rolled  sheets,  and  galvanized  sheets;  and  at  Sparrows  Point  on  hot 
rolled  sheets,  galvanized  sheets,  concrete  bars,  and  semifinished. 

Mr.  Feller.  Why  did  you  not  establish  those  basing  points  earlier? 

Mr.  Grace.  The  development  of  the  sheet  production,  to  treat  it 
in  a  general  way,  at  the  Lackawanna  and  the  Sparrows  Pomt  plants 
had  only  just  recently  been  completed  and  a  substantial  production 
based  upon  the  development  in  the  buildmg  of  those  new  mills  was 
part  of  our  construction  program  that  we  were  going  through  at  that 
time — developing  the  sheet  production  at  Lackawanna  under  the 
contmuous  rolling  process.  Lackawanna  had  not  been  any  important 
producer  of  sheets  up  to  that  time,  and  the  same  condition  obtained 
for  Sparrows  Point. 

Mr.  Feller.  Up  till  that  time  had  Sparrows  Point  become  sig- 
nificant in  sheet  production? 

Mr.  Grace.  It  had  been  growingly  so,  but  not  by  the  continuous 
roll  process,  by  the  old  hot  hard  mill  process,  and  when  we  constructed 
the  increased  capacity  obtained  .through  the  continuous  roll  product, 
then  it  became  an  important  toimage  product  with  us  at  that  plant. 

Mr.  Feller.  Was  it  an  important  producer  of  sheets  by  the 
continuous  process  in  the  latter  part  of  1937? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  couldn't  teU  you  offhand  just  when  that  plant  went 
in  operation  at  Sparrows  Point.    Could  you  give  me  that,  Mr.  Shick?' 

'  Mr.  F.  A.  Shick,  comptroller,  Bethlehem  Steel  Corp. 


10612  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

When  did  the  continuous  mill  go  into  operation?     My  memory  is 
that  it  went  into  operation  in  the  latter  part  of  that  year. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  latter  part  of  1937? 

Mr.  Grace,  I  should  think  so — certainly  during  the  year,  and  I 
think  the  latter  part  of  it. 

Mr.  Feller.  Is  there  any  particular  reason  why  you  didn't  estab- 
lish Sparrows  Point  as  a  basing  point  oii  these  products  at  the  time 
your  plant  went  in  operation  then? 

Mr.  Grace.  Shortly  after  we  did.  The  first  month  a  plant  starts 
in  operation  it  isn't  in  real  productive  operation.  When  we  made 
our  first  price  announcement,  our  first  general  price  list,  after  that 
mill  had  been  in  operation,  then  we  made  Sparrows  Point  a  basing 
point. 

Mr.  Feller.  Do  you  remember  the  date  on  which  you  announced 
the  Sparrows  Point  differential,  the  Sparrows  Point  basing  point? 

Mr.  Grace.  June "27,  '38. 

Mr.  Feller.  Four  days  after  the  announcement  of  price  reduction. 

Mr.  Grace.  As  part  of  our  general  new  price  schedule;  right. 

Mr.  Feller..  Was  there  any  connection  between  the  announcement 
by  the  Steel  Corporation  of  this  new  price  schedule  and  your  announce- 
ment of  Sparrows  Point  as  a  basing  point? 

Mr.  Grace.  No;  it  was  a  convenient  time  to  deal  with  it,  that  was 
all;  it  was  just  a  convenient  time  to  deal  with  it. 

The  basing  point  is  only  a  method  of  quotmg  price.  It  doesn't  in 
any  way  control  the  price  itself  or  the  making  of  the  price.  It  is 
only  a  convenient  method  of  quoting  prices.  It  of  necessity  would 
have  no  definite  connection  with  what  the  Steel  Corporation  did. 
We  are  talking  now  of  the  new  basing  point. 

Mr.  Feller.  Let  me  see  if  the  committee  can  understand  what  the 
effect  of  that  was.  Perhaps  a  few  questions  will  bring  that  out. 
Prior  to  June  27,  1938,  when  you  sold  sheets  in  Baltimore  what  price 
did  the  purchaser  pay? 

Mr.  Grace.  The  method  of  quoting  prices? 

Mr.  Feller.  What  price  did  you  quote? 

Mr.  Grace.  The  quoting  method  was  on  the  Pittsburgh  base; 
I  think  I  am  right. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  was  on  the  Pittsburgh  base. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  after  Jime  27,  1938,  the  purchaser  at  Baltimore 
was  quoted  by  you  on  the  Sparrows  Point  base. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  would  be  the  normal  operation  of  that  basing 
point  system.     Consumer  at  Baltimore,  you  asked  me. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  similarly  before  June  27,  1938,  it  was  the  custom 
of  all  sellers  of  sheets  to  quote  in  Baltimore  the  Pittsburgh  price. 

Mf.  Grace.  I  should  think  so. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now;  assuming  that  the  quoted  price  was  adhered  to 
prior  to  June  27,  1938,  the  purchaser  of  sheets  at  Baltimore  would 
have  paid  the  price  at  Pittsburgh  plus  the  freight  from  Pittsburgh. 

Mr.  Grace.  Right. 

Mr.  Feller.  Could  you  tell  us,  then,  what  the  amount  of  saving 
was  to  the  consumer  at  Baltimore  in  consequence  of  the  establishment 
of  a  Sparrows  Point  differential? 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  PQWER       10613 

Mr.  Grace.  I  can  tell  you  the  effecj;  of  establishing  a  Sparrows 
Point  basing  price.  I  can't  give  3^ou  the  exact  figures.  If  in  estab^ 
lishing  Sparrows  Point  as  a  base  for  sheets,  we  priced  at  tliat  basing 
point  sheets  at  the  same  price  as  they  were  being  quoted  on  the  Pitts- 
burgh base,  then  the  natural  saving  would  be  to  the  Baltimore  con- 
sumer the  difference  in  cost  of  transporting  the  plate  from  our 
Sparrows  Point  plant  to  Baltimore,  and  the  cost  of  transporting  that 
same  plate  from  Pittsburgh  to  Baltimore,  starting  with  base  prices 
being  the  same. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now;  prior  to  the  change,  prior  to  the  institution  of 
this  basing  point  at  Sparrows  Point,  if  you  sold  to  a  customer  at 
Baltimore  and  he  paid  you  the  quoted  price,  which  was  the  Pittsburgh 
price  plus  the  freight,  your  company  w^ould  have  received  as  part  of 
its  profit  margin  an  amount  equivalent  to  the  charge,  the  freight 
charge  from  Pittsburgh  to  Baltimore. 

Mr,  Grace.  Starting  with  the  same  price,  I  have  said,  we  would 
have  net  more  for  our  sheets  in  Baltimore,  net  price  to  that  extent 
than  the  Pittsburgh  producer  would  have  netted. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes.  Now ;  subsequent  to  the  change,  the  Pittsburgh 
producer  selling  to  a  consumer  at  Baltimore  would  have  to  absorb 
the  amount  of  the  freight  between  Pittsburgh  and  Baltimore. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  wouldn't  state  it  that  way.  I  would  have  stated 
that  I  think  it  is  the  practice  for  a  Pittsburgh  producer  to  quote  a 
delivered  price  on  sheets  at  Baltimore ;  whether  he  absorbs  it  out  of 
his  freight  or  his  cost  of  producing  sheets,  or  what  not,  we  are  talking 
about  a  delivered  price  of  the  commodity  at  Baltimore. 

Mr.  Feller.  Do  you  recall  offhand  what  the  price  of  sheets  is 
today  at  Sparrows  Point? 

Mr.  Grace.  Sheets  at  Sparrows  Point  today — T  can  give  you  that; 
yes.     I  think  I  can. 

Mr.  Feller.  It  is  about  $2  a  hundred? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right.  It  is  the  same  price  that  is  published 
at  Pittsburgh  base. 

Mr.  Feller.  When  you  sell  sheets  in  Baltimore,  you  receive  $2, 
from  which  you  pay  the  cost  of  operation  plus  the  cost  of  transporting 
that  hundred  pounds  of  sheet  from  Sparrows  Point  to  Baltimore. 

Mr.  Grace.  We  quote  a  delivered  price,  and  our  price  would  be 
our  Sparrows  Point  base  of  $2  plus  the  cost  of  transportation.  Our 
price  would  be  just  that. 

Mr.  Feller.  Just  that.     The  cost  of  transportation  is  how  much? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  don't  know. 

Mr.  Feller.  It  is  a  very  small  amount. 

Mr.  Grace.  It  is  very  small  as  compared  to  Pittsburgh. 

Mr.  Feller.  Sparrows  Point  is 

Mr.  Grace  (interposing).  Twelve  miles,  just  on  the  Chesapeake 
Bay,  as  I  said  this  morning. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  the  Pittsburgh  producer,  assuming  that  the 
quoted  price  was  adhered  to,  would  sell  his  100  pounds  of  sheets  in 
Baltimore  for  $2  also. 

Mr.  Grace.  If  he  wanted  to  compete  with  us. 

Mr.  Feller.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Grace.  If  he  wanted  to  compete  with  us — I  am  not  sure 
whether  that  would  be  a  good  example  where  we  lowered  the  price  of 


10614       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

the  product  of  the  Steel  Corporation.  If  he  wanted  to  compete  with 
us,  unless  he  is  a  better  salesman  than  we  are,  if  he  had  to  get  his 
business  competing  with  us  on  price,  he  would  have  to  quote  that 
price,  he  would  have  to  quote  our  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  He  would  have  to  quote  your  price? 

Mr.  Grace.  Or  less. 

Mr.  Feller.  His  cost  then  would  be  not  only  the  cost  of  operation 
but  the  cost  of  transporting  that  steel  from  Pittsburgh  to  Sparrows 
Point. 

Mr.  Grace.  Where  he  takes  it  off.  It  doesn't  make  any  difference 
to  me.  It  would  be  the  cost  to  him  of  delivering  his  sheet  at  Baltimore. 
Transportation  is  one  element  of  cost,  production  is  an  element  of 
cost,  taxes  are  an  element  of  cost,  so  I  don't  know  whether  he  weighs 
particularly  what  it  is  but  I  take  it  he  would  view  the  market  the 
same  as  we  would  view  it.  That  is,  the  price  of  sheets  delivered  in 
Baltimore. 

Mr.  Feller.  Unless  his  costs  were  very  much  lower  than  yours, 
he  would  have  to  absorb  some  freight. 

Mr.  Grace.  He  would  have  to  reduce  his  price  to  meet  ours  if 
he  wanted  the  business. 

Mr.  Feller.  He  couldn't  possible  sell  any  higher. 

Mr.  Grace.  No  matter  where  he  is  taking  it  or  how  he  is  doing  it. 

Mr.  Feller.  When  you  estabhshed  the  Sparrows  Point  basing 
point  on  sheets  were  you  not  on  your  own  initiative  reducing  the 
price  to  the  consumer  at  Baltimore? 

Mr.  Grace.  In  effect  that  is  exactly  what  took  place. 

Mr.  Feller.  There  we  have  an  instance,  then,  where  you  did 
take  the  initiative  in  reducing  the  price. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  was  dumb  in  not  referring  to  it  this  morning. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  take  it  that  the  reason  why  you  took  the  initiative 
in  that  one  specific  case  was  because  you  had  established  your  mills 
and  they  were  getting  into  production  at  that  time. 

Mr.  Grace.  We  had  become  an  important  producer  of  sheets  at 
that  plant. 

Mr,  Feller.  Were  you  an  important  producer  of  those  sheets  at 
that  plant  prior  to  1926  when  the  continuous  roUing  mills  had  not 
yet  been  installed? 

Mr.  Grace.  We  had  a  moderate  hand-mill  production  of  sheets. 
It  wasn't  important  in  the  total  picture  of  sheet  production. 

Mr.  Feller.  Were  there  any  products  on  which  you  were  an  im- 
portant producer  at  Sparrows  Point  prior  to  1926? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes,  sir;  plates.     Take  plates  as  an  example. 

Mr.  Fellows.  Was  Sparrows  Point  a  basing  point  for  plates? 

Mr.  Grace.  Sparrows  Point  was  a  basing  point  with  a  differential 
of  $3  up  from  Pittsburgh. 

Mr.  Feller.  With  a  differential? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes.  The  basing  point  had  a  price  of  $3  over  Pitts- 
burgh. 

Mr.  Feller.  Could  you  give  us  a  reason  why  they  wanted  that 
differential? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  What  was  the  reason? 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10615 

Mr.  Grace.  When  we  established  a  basing  point  there  we  were 
developing  the  production  of  plates,  and  it  wasn't  necessary,  com- 
petitively, with  the  plate  capacity  that  we  had  there  for  the  obtaining 
of  markets  against  that  production  at  a  fair  profit,  to  go  to  the  full 
extreme  of  putting  that  price,  in  our  judgment,  as  low  as  the  Pitts- 
burgh base  price.     That  was  all. 

Mr.  Feller.  When  did  you  eliminate  that  differential? 

Mr.  Grace.  In  those  prices  in  June  '38. 

Mr.  Feller.  For  how  many  years  had  the  Sparrows  Point  plant 
been  an  important  producer? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  couldn't  say,  but  Sparrows  Point  was  a  recently 
modern  development.  It  was  gradually  developed.  Just  when  we 
had  that  present  capacity  at  Sparrows  Point  I  couldn't  teU  you. 

Mr.  Feller.  Was  your  Lackawanna  plant  or  Buffalo,  which  is 
adjacent  to  it,  basing  point  on  any  of  the  products  produced  at  the 
Lackawanna  plant  prior  to  June  1936? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  structural  shapes,  bars,  and  sheet  pihng. 

Mr.  Feller.  Were  you  a  substantial  producer  at  Lackawanna  of 
any  other  products? 

Mr.  Grace.  RaUs,  and  the  new  capacity  that  had  just  gone  into 
operation  on  sheets. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  new  sheet  mills  in  both  Lackawanna  and  Spar- 
rows Point  went  in  operation  about  the  same  time? 

Mr.  Grace.  No  ;  Lackawanna  went  in  sometime  ahead  of  Sparrows 
Point. 

Mr.  Feller.  Do  you  remember  just  when  that  was? 

Mr.  Grace.  No;  I  wouldn't  remember. 

Mr.  Feller.  If  the  basis  for  establishing  a  new  basing  point  is  the 
fact  that  it  would  go  into  substantial  operation  on  a  product,  I  wonder 
if  you  could  tell  us  why  Lackawanna  wasn't  made  a  basing  point 
earlier. 

Mr.  Grace.  Lackawanna  must  establish  itself  in  the  sheet  market, 
and  it  isn't  a  long  period  after  we  get  into  substantial  production  of 
sheets  that  we  deem  it  advisable  to  reach  the  point  where  we  thought 
we  would  have  a  basing  point  at  Lackawanna.  When  you  bear  in 
mind,  it  doesn't  make  any  difference  whether  you  have  a  basing  pouit 
or  not,  you  can  always  keep  in  mind  the  thought  that  basing  point  is 
only  a  method  of  making  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  but  it  makes  a  substantial  difference,  does  it 
not,  to  the  customer?  It  made  a  substantial  difference  to  your  cus- 
tomer in  Baltimore. 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  certainly. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  it  may  make  a  substantial  difference  to  you? 

Mr.  Grace.  It  may  make  a  substantial  difference  to  us?  Yes,  if 
we  didn't  consider  it  had  been  good  judgment  to  create  that  price 
situation,  that  basmg  point  condition,  and  make  the  price  on  that 
basing  point  the  same  as  at  Pittsburgh,  let's  say,  or  at  Chicago,  let's 
say,  we  had  reached  a  point  in  the  conducting  of  our  business  that 
we  deemed  it  desirable,  competitive  wise,  to  establish  the  same  price 
on  our  basing  points  for  those  commodities  at  Lackawanna,  let  us 
say,  as  it  was  in  Chicago,  as  it  was  in  Pittsburgh. 

Mr.  Feller.  Then,  am  I  correct  in  saying  that  your  policy  on  the 
establishment  of  new  basing  points  is  this,  that  shortly  after  you  get 


10616       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

into  substantial  production  at  any  particular  plant  with  respect  to 
any  product,  you  establish  a  basing  point. 

Mr.  Grace.  Not  necessarily.  It  depends  upon  conditions  of  the 
business. 

Mr.  Feller.  What  I  am  trying  to  get  at  is  just  exactly  what  are 
the  considerations  which  lead  you  to  establish  a  new  basing  point. 
Sparrows  Point  was  an  example  in  June  1938,  and  Lackawanna  was 
an  example  in  June  1938,  and  I  understood  you,  up  to  this  point,  to 
say  that  the  reason  for  the  establishment  was  that  it  was  not  very 
long  after  substantial  sheet  production  began. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  was  certainly  one  of  the  important  reasons. 

Mr.  Feller.  Will  you  tell  us  what  the  other  reasons  were? 

Mr.  Grace.  To  extend  our  competitive  ability. 

Mr.  Feller.  Extending  your  competitive  ability  is  something  that 
I  should  presume  every  businessman  would  want  to  do  at  all  times. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  has  the  effect. 

Mr.  Feller.  Then  wouldn't  that  lead  to  using  every  one  of  your 
plants  as  a  basing  point  on  every  one  of  your  products  at  all  times? 

Mr.  Grace.  Not  necessarily,  because  you  might  not  want  your 
ability  extended  to  that  extent. 

Mr.  Feller.  Why  not?     As  a  businessman 

Mr.  Grace  (interposing).  The  business  might  not  be  attractive. 

Mr.  Feller.  That  I  don't  quite  understand. 

Mr.  Grace.  It  might  not  be  attractive  from  a  profitable  standpoint, 
that  is  all.  Again,  whether  you  have  your  basing  points  or  whether 
you  don't,  it  is  only  a  method  of  quoting  prices. 

Mr.  Feller.  Let  us  go  back  to  this  question  of  Sparrows  Point  and 
its  relation  to  Baltimore.  Is  there  any  reason  why,  prior  to  1938,  you 
should  have  found  the  sale  of  sheets  in  Baltimore  unattractive  from 
a  business  standpoint? 

Mr.  Grace.  Prior  to  that  time,  prior  to  1938? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes. 

Mr.  Grace.  Is  there  any  reason  why  we  should  find  the  sale  of 
sheets  unattractive? 

Mr.  Feller.  Eight  at  your  back  door?  You  would  certainly  want 
to  accept  all  the  business  you  could  for  the  sale  of  sheets  in  Baltimore. 

Mr.  Grace.  The  price  was  such  that  it  was  satisfactory  to  us,  and 
if  it  were  to  be  satisfactory  any  place  you  would  think  it  would  be 
nearer  our  plant  in  Baltimore,  certainly. 

Mr.  Feller.  What  I  am  trying  to  find  out  is,  what  other  consid- 
erations were  there  besides  the  fact  that  you  had  gotten  into  substan- 
tial production,  which  led  you  to  establish  the  basing  point  at  Spar- 
rows Point  on  sheets?     Wnat  were  these  other  considerations? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  said,  to  meet  competitive  conditions,  take  more  of 
the  business,  possibly. 

Mr.  Feller.  But  you  are  always  presented  with  that  possibility. 

Mr.  Grace.  Maybe  we  didn't  have  the  capacity,  so  that  it  was 
difiicult  to  sell  against  the  consumption.  Maybe  as  our  capacity  was 
increased  we  would  have  more  sales  effort,  wouldn't  we?  I  am  sorry 
to  use  the  word  "maybe" — that  is  exactly  what  takes  place. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  take  it  if  you  had  established  a  basing  point  at 
Sparrows  Point  some  years  earher  you  would  have  been  in  an  excep- 
tionally favorable  position  with  respect  to  quoting  of  prices  in  Balti- 
more as  compared  to  Pittsburgh  producers,  would  you  not? 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10617 

Mr.  Grace.  I  should  expect,  as  has  taken  place  since  we  established 
that  basing  point,  that  the  competitive  producers  would  still  seek  busi- 
ness and  obtain  business  in  Baltimore.     They  do. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  but  would  you  not  have  been  in  a  much  better 
position  to  get  that  business  because  of  your  distance  advantage? 

Mr.  Grace.  Provided  we  didn't  have  a  big  enough  market  to  absorb 
that  production,  because  it  was  only  a  small,  not  important  production 
against  the  consumption.  We  naturally  wouldn't  be  a  particular 
factor  in  that  product  until  our  production  increased,  and  as  it 
increased  the  problem  of  its  distribution  and  sales  became  greater. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  therefore  you  establish  a  basing  point  which  has 
the  effect  of  lowering  the  price? 

Mr.  Grace.  Has  the  effect  of  lowering  the  price;  let's  say,  if  3^ou 
want  to  put  it  the  other  way,  making  the  business  in  that  territory  to 
that  extent  less  attractive  to  our  competitor  who  has  to  deliver  his 
materials  there. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  but  the  attraction  of  the  business  for  you  is  just 
the  same  whether  you  arc  operating  a  small  mill  or  a  large  mill. 

Mr.  Grace.  No,  it  isn't;  not  if  j'^ou  can  sell  your  capacity  against  a 
higher  yield  price.  It  is  much  easier  to  sell  10,000  tons  of  a  com- 
modity a  month  than  it  is  100,000  tons.  It  is  all  part  of  the  problem 
of  distribution  against  competition. 

Mr.  Feller.  Let  me  go  back  to  a  specific  example.  In  the  last 
part,  in  the  last  few  months  of  1937,  the  last  quarter,  your  mills  at 
Sparrows  Point  weren't  running  at  anything  near  capacity;  were  they? 

Mr.  Grace.  In  the  latter  part  of '37?  Let's  just  assume  that  they 
were.     I  don't  know  what  it  is. 

Mr.  Feller.  They  were  probably  well  below  capacity;  wouldn't 
you  say  that,  Mr.  Mackall? 

Mr.  Grace.  Let's  assume  they  were  somewhat  below  capacity, 
anyway. 

Mr.  Feller.  At  that  time,  by  establishing  Sparrows  Point  as  a 
basing  point,  you  would  have  been  in  a  position,  would  you  not,  to  get 
a  good  deal  more  business  out  of  the  territory  near  your  Sparrows 
Point  mill,  the  eastern  seaboard? 

Mr.  Grace.  The  lower  we  made  the  price  adjacent  to  our  point  of 
production,  I  would  assume  that  we  would  capture,  let's  say,  or  ob- 
tain, more  of  that  business — the  lower  we  would  make  that  price, 
making  the  price  less  attractive  to  our^  competitors,  the  more  pressure 
or  more  desire  there  would  be  on  our  part  to  take  our  business  close  to 
home. 

Mr.  Feller.  Well,  now,  you  have  told  us  that  one  of  the  reasons  for 
establishing  the  basing  point  is  the  desire  to  get  more  business. 

Mr.  Grace.  The  necessity,  in  our  process  of  distribution,  of 
obtaining  broader  and  bigger  markets;  yes. 

Mr,  Feller.  Couldn't  you  have  obtained  that  when  your  opera^ 
tions  were  at  a  relatively  low  rate  at  Sparrows  Point  by  establishing 
a  Sparrows  Point  base  earlier? 

Mr.  Grace.  Again  I  repeat  that  our  production  of  sheets  at  that 
time  was  rather  small,  relatively,  to  what  it  was  after  we  put  in  our 
continuous  process. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  but  the  mills  that  were  operating  there  were  not 
running  at  capacity,  were  they? 


10618  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Grace.  1  couldn't  say,  without  looking.  Wo  have  had  a 
pretty  good  operating  performance  at  our  Sparrows  Point  plant. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  would  like  to  go  on  now  to  another  topic.  I  don't 
know  whether  the  Committee  has  any  questions  on  this. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  I  should  like  to  ask  one.  I  am  not  entirely  clear, 
Mr.  Grace,  just  exactly  what  you  mean  when  you  say  the  basing  point 
is  merely  a  method  of  quoting  prices. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right.     It  is  simply  a  method  of  quoting  prices. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  The  basing-point  price  is  an  integral  part  of  the 
price  under  the  basing-point  system? 

Mr.  Grace.  It  is  the  price,  it  establishes  the  method  by  which  you 
make  your  price.  I  am  afraid  that  isn't  well  selected.  You  have  to 
tell  your  trade  what  your  prices  will  be.  Now,  you  can  tell  them  it 
will  be  so  much  at  this  point  or  so  much  at  that  point,  or  so  much  at 
another  point.     It  is  just  a  medium  used  for  quoting  prices,  that  is  all. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  To  the  extent  that  the  system  as  a  system  oper- 
ates, I  would  have  understood  that  the  basing-point  price  at  Sparrows 
Point,  let  us  say,  of  a  given  piece  of  steel,  is  an  integral  part  of  the 
price  of  the  steel. 

Mr.  Grace.  It  is  the  way  of  telling  what  the  price  of  steel  is. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  It  is  part  of  the  price  too,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Grace.  No;  the  basing  point — I  don't  want  to  get  too  technical 
with  you,  and  I  am  sure  you  know  I  don't  want  to.  A  basing  point 
as  such  is  not  a  cost.     It  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  production  of  steel. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  The  price  of  steel  doesn't  necessarily  have  any- 
thing to  do  with  the  cost  of  steel,  either,  does  it? 

Mr.  Grace.  No;  but  it  is  not  a  cost.  Let  me  see  if  I  can  get  it  clear 
that  way.  It  is  only  a  method  of  expressing  what  price  we  charge  for 
our  steel.  You  can  charge  it  all  on  one  basing  point  if  you  want,  you 
can  have  any  number  of  basing  points,  as  you  know. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  One  time  you  only  had  one. 

Mr.  Grace.  In  the  old  days  it  was  all  Pittsburgh  base.  As  the 
industry  grew  up  country-wide,  important  productions  grew  in  differ- 
ent locations  and  they  became  important  and  other  basing  points  came, 
all  as  a  method  and  a  convenience  for  quoting  prices.     That  is  all. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  That  is  all,  but  maybe  wc  mean  the  same  thing. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  believe  we  do. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  And  it  is  merely  a  matter  of  emphasis.  I  take  it 
that  the  basing-point  system  is  the  essence  of  the  pricing  system  in  the 
industry. 

Mr.  Grace.  It  is  the  system,  I  think  that  is  a  good  word.  It  is  a 
system  used  for  the  quoting  of  prices,  right. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  And  heing  specific,  the  base  price  at  Sparrows 
Point  for  any  given  product  is  an  integral  part,  one  part  of  the  quoted 
price,  the  selling  price,  of  steel  in  Baltimore  and  in  the  area  adjacent 
to  the  basing  point. 

Mr.  Grace.  It  is  certainly  the  way  of  telling  a  customer — if  we 
say  that  product  is  $2  f.  o.  b.  Sparrows  Point,  then  that  basing  point 
becomes  significa,nt  to  him,  and  tells  him  exactly  what  price  he  has 
to  pay  for  his  steel,  doesn't  it? 

Mr.  O'Connell.  Sure;  to  the  extent  that  it  works  the  basing  point 
in  any  given  area  is  very  significant  to  every  purchaser. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right,  very. 


CONiJKNTRATlON  OF  ECONOMIC  TOWER  10619 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  And  to  the  extent  the  system  works  the  basing 
price  is  an  integral  part  of  the  final  price,  the  price  being  made  up  as 
I  understand  it  by  the  basing  price,  extras,  and  so  on. 

Mr.  Grace.  And  if  we  would  quote  that  way,  a  customer  would 
know  exactly  what  his  goods  at  his  plant  would  cost  him. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  And  you  do  quote  that  way  to  the  extent  that  it 
is  possible  to  do  so  and  get  buiness. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  think  our  method  of  quoting  is  usually  the  delivered 
price,  but  he  knows  what  makes  up  the  delivered  price,  that  is  right. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Base  price  plus  extras  plus  freight,  all  of  which 
if  the  system  works  are  known  not  only  to  you  but  to  your  customers, 
to  your  competitors  and  everyone  else. 

Mr.  Grace.  Everybody;  that  is  right.  That  is  a  good  develop- 
ment of  it;  exactly  so.     It  isn't  any  mystery. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  No;  I  don't  think  it  is  any  mystery,  either. 

Mr.  Grace.  But  it  has  been  confusing  m  its  everyday  use  in  many 
instances. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  confusion  extends,  does  it  not,  Mr.  Grace, 
to  the  trade  journals  as  well  as  to  the  general  public?  For  example, 
on  this  question  of  whether  or  not  the  July  changes  meant  dealer 
reduction  in  price  or,  as  you  suggested  tliis  morning  and  the  vvitnesses 
for  the  Corporation  suggested  yesterday,  to  bring  it  more  in  Une 
w4th  reality,  I  would  Hke  to  quote  from  Sieel  of  July  4,  1938  [reading]: 

In  the  important  Detroit  dist/ict  ])rice  action  was  less  drastic  but  nevertheless 
important.  Hot  rolled  bars  formerly  sold  at  an  arbitrary  Detroit  delivered  price 
of  $3.00  over  Pittsburgh  base  and  flat  rolled  steel  commanded  a  $4.00  diflferential. 
These  were  reduced  to  $2.00  a  ton  for  both  products,  giving  the  automotive 
industry  a  total  saving  of  $5.00  a  ton  on  practically  the  greater  majority  of  steel 
it  buys. 

Skipping  a  paragraph  or  so : 

The  fact  that  the  widespread  reduction  in  iron  and  eteel  pi  ices  may  serve  to 
stimulate  activitj'^  in  the  metal  working  industry  to  a  certain  extent  has  been 
overshadowed  by  speculation  among  producers  and  consumers  as  to  what  eflfect 
the  new  price  relationship  between  various  mill  districts  will,  have  upon  com- 
petition and  customers. 

I  suppose  that  confusion  arises  somewhat,  does  it  not,  Mr.  Grace, 
from  the  fact  that  the  trade  journals  do  not  have  the  information  on 
reaUzation? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  and  plus  this  fact,  I  should  think,  it  wouldn't  be 
confusion,  it  would  only  be  a  question*  of  getting  accustomed  to  what 
the  creation  of  a  new  basing  point  would  do  to  the  delivered  price  at 
this  fellow  sitting  over  here.  He  would  be  like  this — let's  take  as  an 
example,  the  producer  at  Pittsburgh  has  been  accustomed  to  buy  his 
bars  over  here  at  X  town,  based  on  a  Pittsburgh  base.  That  is  the 
cheapest  source  of  supply  he  has.  On  June  22,  Bethlehem  Steel  Co. 
at  its  Lackawanna  plant  reduced  its  base  price  of  bars  produced  at 
Lackawanna  by  eliminating  a  differential  and  putting  it  on  exactly 
the  same  base  price  as  Pittsbargh.  That  fellow  immediately  has  to 
say:  "Well,  I  may  have  a  cheaper  cost  of  transportation  from  Lacka- 
wanna than  I  used  to  have  from  Pittsburgh.  If  so,  there  is  my  normal 
low-priced  supply  as  compared  with  Pittsburgh."  Therefore,  you  can 
see  that  when  a  number  of  these  things  took  place,  and  at  this  par- 
ticula  r  time  there  were  a  number  of  new  basing  points  made,  a  nimiber 
of  dificrential  changes,  and  it  took  some  time  for  the  trade  to  get  their 


10620  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

bearings  as  to  the  effect  it  was  going  to  have  at  all  these  many  con- 
suming points  throughout  the  country. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  know  it  took  me  a  long  time. 

Mr.  Grace.  And  it  took  us  a  long  time. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  my  point  is  that  the  trade  journals  do  look 
upon  any  change  upward  or  downward  in  the  base  price  as  a  change 
in  price.     They  are  accustomed  to  that. 

Mr.  Grace,  Naturally. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Because  perhaps  as  I  indicated,  they  have  no 
knowledge  of  the  realization. 

Mr.  Grace.  No;  they  wouldn't. 

Mr.  Henderson.  They  don't  know  what  the  actual  sales  realization 
is. 

Mr.  Grace  That  is  the  point.  They  would  definitely  know  what 
a  bill  of  goods  made  at  our  Lackawanna  plant  and  sold  on  a  2-cent 
base  would  net  us  if  delivered  at  a  certain  point.  They  don't  know 
the  vohmie  of  the  business,  they  can't  equate  it;  you  are  quite  right. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Isn't  it  true — and  this  is  along  the  lines  you  have 
indicated  as  to  what  the  base  price  is — that  to  the  extent  that  any 
producing  center  goes  outside  its  natural  area  and  absorbs  freight,  it 
will  have  a  realization  which  is  less  than  the  base  price? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  if  it  is  sold  as  against  a  consumer  in  its  neighbor- 
hood location. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  means,  of  course,  that  even  if  you  have,  as 
we  had  yesterday,  I  think  it  was,  information  as  to  the  difference 
between  the  base  price  and  the  realization  to  the  Corporation,  there 
are  probably  two  things  in  that.  One  of  them  is  the  extent  of  their 
freight  absorption,  and  the  other  is  the  extent  to  which  they  made 
concessions  to  customers. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  said  I  didn't  know  on  what  basis,  if  you  recall,  that 
chart  was  made,  whether  it  reflected  both  of  those  instances  or  not. 
Now,  of  course,  a  realization  of  a  price  against  your  published  price 
is  not  affected,  because  you  have  to  take  less  than  your  basing  point 
price.  You  still  get  your  full  price.  You  still  get  your  full  published 
price.     Do  you  see? 

Mr.  Henderson.  No. 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  sure  you  do.     We  publish  a  price 

Mr.  Henderson  (interposing).  Maybe  I  missed  something  in  there. 

Mr.  Grace.  Now  I  can  give  you  an  example,  I  think,  which  wiU 
clear  that  up. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  probably  missed  something  in  your  statement, 
Mr.  Grace. 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  because  I  know  you  would  get  it.  The  published 
price  of  bars  at  Pittsburgh,  as  an  example,  say,  is  $'2,  or  2  cents  a 
pound.  The  published  price  of  bars  at  Lackawanna,  Buffalo,  is 
2  cents  a  pound.  If  I  sell  a  customer  in  Pittsburgh  bars  at  2  cents  a 
pound  and  it  costs  me  X  cents  a  pound  to  get  it  there,  my  net  is  below 
the  base  price  but  I  am  still  getting  the  official  published  price  on  bar. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Grace.  You  would  know  that  as  well  as  I  would. 

Mr.  Henderson.  If,  however,  in  order  to  get  that  Pittsburgh 
order,  you  have  to  go  below  the  base  price,  make  a  concession,  you 
wouldn't  get  your  base  price. 

Mr.  Grace.  Then  that'is  the  extent  that  you  are  not  realizing  the 
published  prices;  that  is  right. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWElt  10621 

EXTRAS 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr,  Grace,  you  are  familiar,  I  take  it,  with  the 
testimony  which  was  given  day  before  yesterday  with  respect  to  the 
matter  of  extras.^  May  I  ask  you  first  whether  it  is  a  fact  that  the 
extras  pubHshed  in  the  extra  book  of  Betlilehem  Steel  Co.  are  the 
same,  are  identical  with  the  extras  published  in  the  extra  book  of 
Carnegie-Illinois  Steel  Corporation? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  would  expect  they  would  be  the  same. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  do  you  agree  with  Mr.  Fairless'  statement  that 
the  extras  are  based  upon  cost? 

Mr.  Grace.  On  cost  studies  of  performing  those  extra  operations. 
We  have  no  system  developed  in  its  detail  in  our  cost  accounting  that 
could  definitely  tell  us  that  this  is  what  it  costs  this  month  to  do  that 
particular  job,  and  what  it  costs  next  month  to  do  the  same  job. 
They  have  to  be  based  on  what  we  call  cost  studies,  and  I  think  that  is 
what  Mr.  Fairless  means. 

Mr.  Feller.  Whose  costs  do  they  use? 

Mr.  Grace.  In  our  case,  it  is  appraising  what  we  would  call  an 
extra  effort.  In  appraisal,  we  have  to  appraise  it  ourselves.  We  have 
to  study  it,  our  operating  men,  primarily,  to  see  if  a  man  wants, 
instead  of  the  standard  product  of  steel,  something  a  little  different 
from  that  standard — we  have  to  stop  and  see  and  estimate  what  it 
would  cost  us  to  make  it  in  the  form  that  he  would  want  it  rather  than 
our  standard. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now  are  these  costs  of  performing  the  extra  operations 
as  expressed  by  the  extra  list  your  own  cost  of  performance  or  your 
own  cost  estimate  of  the  cost  of  performing  those  operations  by  the 
Bethlehem  Steel? 

Mr.  Grace.  They  would  be;  yes;  comparable  to  our  own  because 
we  take  them  into  consideration.  When  they  are  put  out  by  us,  we 
haven't  done  it  just  blindly;  we  have  endeavored  to  see  that  that 
extra  cost  to  do  that  extra  job  is  reflected  and  specified  as  an  extra. 

Mr.  Feller.  What  I  am  trying  to  get  at  is  the  question  as  to  whose 
cost  experience  is  reflected  here.  Is  it  the  cost  experience  of  your 
company,  of  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation  subsidiaries,  or  is  it 
some  other  cost  experience? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  would  say  it  is  a  cost  which  has  been  from  time  to 
time  appraised  generally  in  the  industry, 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Fairless'  term  was  a  cross-section  of  the  costs  of 
the  industry, 

Mr.  Grace.  I  would  say  that  is  appraised  in  the  industry.  His 
language  is  possibly  better  than  mine.  But  I  think  we  mean  the 
same  thing. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  mean  the  same  thing. 
Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  I  think  so. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  you  support  the  testimony  of  Mr.  Adams  with 

respect  to  the  manner  in  which  that  cross-section  of  cost  is  arrived  at. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  don't  know  just  how  Mr.  Adams  went  at  his  job, 

but  as  I  heard  Mr.  Adams  reciting  it,  I  should  think  that  that  is  about 

what  took  place  there;  yes. 

>  Supra,  pp.  10459  et  seq.  and  10557  et  seq. 


10622  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC]  POWER 

Mr.  Feller.  Could  jou  tell  us  who  were  the  officials  of  your  cor- 
poration who  take  part  in  these  discussions  on  whicli  the  cross-section 
of  cost  is  arrived  at? 

Mr.  Grace.  Oh,  there  would  be  different  people,  depending  on  the 
project  that  you  were  appraising. 

Mr.  Feller.  Have  you  ever  taken  part  in  those,  Mr.  Mackall? 

Mr.  Mackall.  No.  They  would  be  specialty  men  on  the  product 
involved  and  I  wouldn't  be  involved. 

Mr.  Grace.  Mr.  Adams  was  dealing  with  sheet,  and  therefore  our 
sheet  people  would  be  interested  in  that. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Grace,  you  told  us  a  moment  ago  that  you  were 
interested  in  seeing  before  these  extras  were  put  out  whether  they 
conformed  to  your  own  cost  experience,  is  that  correct? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Feller.  \o\i  make  some  appraisal  of  your  own  costs.  Now 
I  presume  that  before  these  extra  lists  are  issued  to  the  trade,  there  is 
some  review  by  responsible  officials  of  the  corporation,  and  recom- 
mendations to  the  special  products  group. 

Mr.  Grace.  Our  people,  the  people  who  pass  the  product,  people 
working  on  any  specific  project,  any  specific  extra  for  a  project  they 
would  be  interested  in,  would  certainly  report  back  home  to  our 
organization. 

Mr.  Feller.  To  you  or  Mr.  Mackall? 

Mr.  Grace.  They  wouldn't  report  to  me. 

Mr.  Feller.  Do  you  recall  whether  they  reported  back  to  you 
specifically  with  respect  to  the  extra  changes  in  May  of  1938? 

Mr.  GraceT  No;  I  know  they  didn't. 

Mr.  Feller.  Did  they  report  to  you,  Mr.  Mackall? 

Mr.  Mackall.  They  discussed  the  matter  with  me;  yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now,  Mr.  Mackall,  when  they  came  to  you  with  their 
recommendations  or  their  report,  the  extras  which  they  recommended 
included,  did  they  not,  both  the  specifications  themselves  and  the 
amoimts  the  extras  were  to  be  charged? 

Mr.  Mackall.  Yes;  their  discussion  with  me  just  was  the  general 
principle  of  simplification,  and  the  policy  as  to  whether  it  was  good 
business  to  do  that.  I  didn't  go  into  the  details  of  that,  I  didn't 
know  anything  about  it,  whether  this  was  a  justified  extra  or  not 
because  it  was  more  or  less  the  effect  the  whole  situation  would  have 
on  properly  pricing  the  same  commodity  in  the  same  way.  As  I 
got  that  particular  situation,  you  could  take  the  same  piece  of  s,teel 
and  using  four  or  five  methods  as  applied  to  sheet  or  plate,  get  four 
or  five  different  prices.  They  explained  what  this  was  going  to  bring 
out  and  I  said  that  is  a  good  thing.  Now  the  studies  depended  on  the 
specialists  who  were  doing  that  job. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  these  specialists  were  concerned,  then,  not  only 
with  the  specifications  themselves,  but  with  the  various  charges  which 
were  to  be  made  on  the  basis  of  that  list  of  specifications? 

Mr.  Mackall.  I  would  say  that  was  true.  By  charges  I  would 
mean  the  cost  of  each  specification  they  were  interested  in. 

Mr.  Feller.  Cost  to  the  customer. 

Mr.  Mackall.  And  cost  of  manufacture,  cost  of  making  that 
change  from  a  mill  point  of  view. 

Mr.  Grace.  Cost  plus  or  minus. 

Mr.  Mackall.  Cost  plus  or  minus  against  the  base  price. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10623 

Mr.  Grace.  Just  as  Mr.  Fairless  presented  it. 

Mr.  Feller.  According  to  the  figure  which  is  expressed  in  the 
extras  book,  if  I  may  just  take  an  example  on  plain  cutting  extras, 
the  extra  book  says,  on  hot  rolled  carbon  steel  plates:  Thickness  in 
inches,  1  inch  or  under  16  cents;  lli  inches  18  cents;  1%  inches 
20  cents,  and  they  would  then  discuss  and  study  both  -the  question  of 
how  you  arranged  these  various  thickness  and  the  exact  number  of 
cents  of  charge  that  would  be  set  alongside  of  it.     Is  that  correct? 

Aj!r.  Mackall.  They  would  study  what  the  cost  of  that  thing  was 
and  then  those  were  published  by  someone  else  and  we  would  study 
that  to  see  if  it  was  our  costs. 

Mr.  Grace.  A  reclassification  of  those. 

Mr.  LuBiN.  May  I  ask  Mr.  Grace  a  question  on  that  point?  Mi. 
Grace,  what  happens  when  you  find  that  these  rates  don't  coincide 
with  your  costs   they  are  either  too  much  or  too  little? 

Mr.  Grace.  '  ^he  tendency  would  be  to  have  them  changed,  to  have 
them  corrected,  to  have  that  recognized  after  you  have  had  experi- 
ences with  them.  If  they  didn't  reflect  the  proper  effort  in  cost  to  do 
that  specific  extra  thing,  if  practice  indicated  that  it  wasn't  right, 
either  high  or  low,  it  would  be  eventually  corrected  and  modified. 

Mr.  LuBiN.  Have  you  ever  modified  your  extra  rates  without  at 
the  same  time  having  the  extra  rates  of  your  competitors  modified? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  couldn't  say  that,  I  coiddn't  say  that.  We  certainly 
have  been  a  part  many  times  in  the  adjustments,  the  studies  for 
adjustments,  of  out  of  line  rates  for  extra. 

Mr.  LuBiN.  Do  you  ever  find  that  your  own  opinion,  the  judgment 
of  your  own  experts,  doesn't  coincide  with  those  of  your  competitors? 

Mr.  Grace.  You  would  have  a  difference  of  opinion  but  when  you 
think  of  the  type  of  thing  which  is  classified  as  an  extra,  it  can't  be 
much  difference  in  the  end  as  a  cost  to  o-ur  mills  or  somebody  else's 
nulls. 

Mr.  Reynders.  For  the  sake  of  the  record,  if  I  may  state,  I  don't 
think  that  the  cost  of  the  extras,  Mr.  Lubin,  show  up  in  the  course  of 
a  month's  work.  They  are  more  or  less  continual  with  the  general 
operation.  For  instance  you  may  have  a  plate  of  a  certain  width, 
there  are  plates  of  different  widths,  and  they  all  go  into  the  same  total 
cost.  I  think  as  a  matter  of  necessity  these  costs  of  extras  must  be 
constructed  costs  rather  than  actual.  I  think  for  the  sake  of  om- 
record  here  we  ought  to  understand  that  these  costs  don't  appear  in 
the  cost  sheets  as  a  separate  item  but  they  are  rather  bunched  up  in 
the  total  operation  for  the  month. 

Mr.  IiJBiN.  Which  means  in  effect  it  is  an  arbitrary  decision  as  to 
whether  you  add  5,  6,  or  7,  or  10  percent. 

Mr.  Reynders.  It  is  a  matter  of  generalizing. 

Mr.  Grace.  It  isn't  a  process  of  attempting,  to  use  a  bad  term,  to 
sweeten  the  base  price.  It  isn't  for  that  purpose  at  all.  It  is  defi- 
nitely attempting  to  be  appraised  for  the  cost  of  doing  that  extra 
performance,  that  extra  work  against  your  base  price.  It  may  be 
minus,  it  may  be  plus. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  would  depend  somewhat,  Mr.  Grace,  on 
the  volume  of  operations  you  had  for  that  particular  product, 
would  it  not? 

Mr.  Grace.  It  would,  and  at  many  times  a  product  is  started  as  an 
extra  and  as  it  has  been  developed  and  gotten  to  a  tonnage  where  it 


10624  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

becomes  important,  where  it  can  be  definitely  classified  as  a  product 
on  its  own,  then  it  takes  a  base  price. 

Mr.  Henderson.  One  thing  we  missed.  Dr.  Lubin  wasn't  here. 
He  will  find  in  the  record  an  excellent  discussion  of  the  making  of 
extras  and  the  changes,  but  it  wasn't  clear'— and  this  is  partly  due  to 
my  neglect — as  to  what  rate  of  operation  was  taken  as  the  basis  for 
the  cost  of  an  extra. 

Mr.  Grace.  It  wouldn't  be  anything.  You  couldn't  definitely 
classify  on  a  rate  of  operation  basis.    You  just  couldn't. 

Mr.  Reynders.  You  are  quite  correct,  Mr.  Henderson,  that  it 
affects  the  cost  of  the  extra  very  materially.  The  extra  may  be 
high  in  one  month  and  may  be  too  low  the  next.  It  depends  upon 
rate  of  operation  as  well  as  the  particular  extra. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  understand  that,  but  what  I  didn't  understand 
when  we  had  Mr.  Adams  here — I  am  sorry  I  didn't  ask  him,  I  guess 
he  is  gone — was  this,  and  I  was  wondering  whether  any  of  your 
staff  could  answer 

Mr.  Grace.  No;  we  couldn't. 

Mr.  Henderson.  As  to  what  rate  of  operation  is  generally  assumed 
when  the  extras  which  have  certain  constructed  costs  in  them. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  never  heard  of  any,  and  I  don't  know  whether 
Mr.  Adams  had  any  in  mind  in  his  particular  study  of  the  sheet 
situation. 

Mr.  Reynders.  Wouldn't  you  necessarily  take  the  average  rate 
of  operation  to  try  to  get  a  correct  figure? 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  would  gather,  Mr.  Reyriders,  from  what  work 
I  have  done  with  costs  that  that  would  be  it.  Maybe  we  can  get 
some  information  later  as  to  that. 

Mr.  Grace.  You  take  an  extra  like  this,  a  plain  rolled  piece  of 
material,  the  standard  material,  carrying  a  base  price  and  ship  it 
to  the  trade,  cut  it  standard  length,  suppose  they  wanted  that  same 
material  sheared  into  shorter  and  half  a  dozen  lengths  rather  than 
the  one  length,  it  costs  us  more  to  perform  those  extra  shearing 
operations. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  if  you  only  had  a  small  run  the  actual  cost 
to  you  would  likely  be  higher  than  you  would  receive  by  the  charging 
of  the  special  extra. 

Mr.  Grace.  Maybe.  It  may  be  too  high,  it  may  be  too  low, 
depending  on  the  volume  of  that  particular  extra  job  you  have  to 
do  at  that  time. 

Mr.  Henderson.  In  this  response  you  gave  Dr.  Lubin,  let's  see 
if  I  get  it  clearly.  Although  extras  may  be  10  percent  of  the  total 
price  quoted  to  a  customer,  the  difference  between  what  your  cost 
is  and  what  might  have  been  the  cost,  say,  of  the  Corporation  in 
establishing  that  extra,  would  be  so  small  that  it  wouldn't  make  an 
important  difference  in  the  actual  quoted  price. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  couldn't  see  how  there  could  be  much  difference. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Was  I  correct  in  my  statement? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  I  think  you  are  entu-ely  correct. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  the  general  level  of  extras,  if  there  was 
at  any  time  a  general  increase  in  the  extra  list,  would  make  a  differ- 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER        10625 

ence,  would  it  not?  If  you  made  an  increase,  say,  of  10  percent  in 
the  extras  that  would  make  about  a  1 -percent  difference  in  the 

Mr.  Grace  (interposing).  Yes;  but  it  is  never  dealt  with  that 
way,  it  is  always  trying  to  appraise  the  cost  of  doing  that  extra 
thing  above  base. 

Mr.  Feller.  Just  to  complete  this,  Mr.  Grace,  the  variations  in 
cost  of  doing  this  extra  service  may  depend  not  only  on  the  rate  of 
operation  but  also  on  the  particular  character  of  equipment  used, 
isn't  that  true? 

Mr,  Grace.  Yes;  but  it  is  assumed  that  we  would  all  have  economic, 
efficient  machinery  if  we  were  called  upon  to  do  the  same  thing.  I 
don't  think  you  can  get  anybody  to  admit  they  are  not  as  efficient  as 
we  are,  although  in  some  instances  I  don't  think  they  are. 

Mr.  Feller.  Isn't  it  a  fact  that  some  plants  have  .more  modern 
and  efficient  equipment  for  doing  a  particular  operation  than  other 
plants? 

Mr.  Grace.  Oh,  yes;  yes. 

TIN  plate  prices 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Grace,  reverting  again  to  some  of  the  matters 
discussed  yesterday,  you  may  recall  that  the  record  shows  that  tin 
plate  is  sold  on  the  basis  of  the  officially  announced  price  at  Carnegie- 
Illinois,  at  least  insofar  as  the  sale  is  made  on  contracts.  The  record, 
I  believe,  showed  one  exception  to  that  in  connection  with  contracts 
of  the  Continental  Can  Corporation,  but  that  is  the  only  exception 
I  happen  to  know  of.  A*s  I  understand  it,  your  company  has  a  con- 
tract with  the  American  Can  Co.  under  which  it  sells  tin  plate  on  the 
basis  of  the  officially  announced  price  of  Carnegie-Illinois.  Is  that 
correct? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  Do  you  have  such  a  contract  with  Continental  Can 
Corporation? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  think  we  do. 

Mr.  Mackall.  Yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Grace,  can  you  tell  us  why  your  corporation  has 
adopted  a  policy  of  using  the  officially  announced  price  of  Carnegie- 
Illinois  as  the  standard  for  the  sale  of  its  tin  plate? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  in  our  judgment  sets  the  competitive  price  for 
us  for  tin  plate.  It  is  no  more  significant  in  that  product,  maybe, 
than  any  other  because  that  is  the  competitive  situation  which  we 
accept  and  must  sell  at  no  liigher  price  than  that  price  to  get  the 
business. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  You  speak  of  that  as  being  a  competitive  price. 
I  also  understood  from  the  testimony  yesterday  that  the  other  major 
suppHers  of  tin  plate  had  contracts  based  ugon  the  same  officially 
announced  price  of  Carnegie-Illinois  Steel.  When  you  speak  of  the 
competitive  price,  are  you  thinking  of  a  price  which  is  arrived  at  by 
competition  between  a  seller  and  a  buyer?  Certainly  it  doesn't 
sound  to  me  Hke  a  price  arrived  at  by  competition  between  sellers. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  mean  that  is  a  price  we  have  to  meet.  We  consider 
that  to  be  the  competitive  situation  there,  when  the  American  Can 
Co.  and  United  States  Steel  Corporation  have  announced  the  official 

124491 — 40— pt.  19 12 


10626  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

price  for  tin  plate  we  immediately  adopt  that^rice  and  endeavor  to 
sell  our  product  against  it. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  But  if  I  understand  you  correctly,  the  competitive 
situation  which  you  accept  is  a  situation  brought  about  not  by  com- 
petition between  sellers  but  by  bargaining  between  one  strong  seller 
,«,nd  a  major  buyer.     Is  that  so? 

Mr.  Gbace.  It  was  very  evident  from  yesterday's  testimony  that 
that  is  the  way  the  price  of  tin  plate  is  made.  Then  that  is  our  price 
;  which  we  must  meet,  isn't  it? 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  It  is  what  you  do;  don't  ask  me. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  speak  in  the  sense  of  our  obtaining  tin-plate  business. 
I  take  that  to  be  the  price  which  we  have  to  meet. 

Mr.  Feller.  Would  you  go  lower? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  To  get  more  tonnage? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  don't  know  whether  it  gets  more  tonnage  or  not,  but 
we  go  lower. 

Mr.  Feller.  One  of  the  ways  of  getting  more  tonnage  is  to  go 
low.  Isn't  that  competition,  to  make  u  lower  price  than  somebody 
else  and  get  more  business? 

Mr.  Grace.  Somebody  else  might  make  a  lower  price  than  we 
have  and  we  would  lose  that  business. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  There  is  one  school  of  thought  at  least  that  feels 
that  when  you  are  thinking  about  the  competitive  price  and  a  price 
made  by  competition  you  are  thinking  of  a  price  made  by  competition 
between  those  who  are  striving  to  sell  that  particular  product,  and  it 
seems  to  me  pM^ectly  clear  from  your  explanation  of  what  you  do 
in  the  tin-plate  business  you  are  talking  about  a  different  type  of 
competition  altogether. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  think  that  is  true. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  If  you  want  to  call  it  competition,  between  a 
buyer  and  a  seller  as  distinguished  from  competition  between  sellers 
for  business. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  think  that  is  right.  That  price  has  been  established 
as  we  heard  it  yesterday,  and  I  say  that  looks  as  if  that  is  the  price 
that  we  have  got  to  meet  if  we  want  to  get  tin-plate  orders. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  I  was  to  some  extent  objecting  to  your  use  of  it 
as  a  competitive  price  because  the  competitive  price  as  you  understand 
it  in  this  situation  is  not  a  competitive  price  in  my  parlance. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  see  what  you  mean.     It  is  a  quite  proper  distinction. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  getting  now  to  the  actual  prices,  getting 
away  from  the  theory  in  the  case,  haven't  you  got  business  within 
the  last  few  years  by  underquoting  that  published  price? 

Mr.  Grace.  Do  you  mean  in  the  tin  plate? 

Mr,  Henderson.  Yes. 

Mr:  Grace.  I  should  expect  we  have  in  tin  plate  and  lesser  i)roducts. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  am  referring  now  to  this  letter  of  Mr.  Pfeltz  to 
Dr.  Baker.^  I  presume  you  read  that.  Did  you  read  the  letter  in 
fuU? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  heard  extracts  read  from  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Did  you  read  the  letter  in  full? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  I  have  read  the  letter. 

.    >  "Exhibit  No.  1407,"  Included  In  Hearings,  Part  20,  appendix,  p.  10992. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10627 

Mr.  Henderson.  It  seemed  to  indicate  that  you  did  walk  out  and 
get  some  business  that  way.     Is  that  so? 

Mr.  Grace.  If  you  are  talking  in  that  letter— I  would  just  like  to 
know,  Mr.  Henderson,  what  phase  of  the  letter  you  are  talking  of.  I 
am  not  accepting  what  was  stated  in  that  letter  as  a  rumor  as  being 
a  fact,  if  that  is  what  you  mean, 

Mr.  Henderson.  Getting  away  from  the  paragraph  that  was  read, 
I  find  that  all  through  Mr.  Pfeltz's  letter  he  feels  quite  sure  that 
Inland  and  Bethlehem  have  been  quoting  lower  prices,  and  he  goes 
so  far  as  to  bring  up  the  question  of  the  validity  of  their  contracts 
with  you  because  of  the  Robinson-Patman  Act,  which  would  mean, 
of  course,  a  very  definite  feeling  on  his  part  that  you  had  discriminated 
against  him. 

Mr.  Grace.  Based  upon  information  given  to  him  by  Mr.  Block, 
of  the  Inland  Steel  Co.,  he  was  meeting  our  competition.  I  don't 
know  how  Mr.  Block  had  any  authority  for  making  any  such  state- 
ment. He  may  have  had.  T  don't  know  what  Mr.  Block's  price  is 
in  the  sense  that  he  speaks  of,  but  I  do  know  this:  That  for  this 
particular  customer  that  Mr.  Block  is  talking  about  we  have  never 
sold  a  ton  of  tin  plate  to  that  customer  for  his  Chicago  operations,  so 
we  couldn't  have  been  the  competitor  that  Mr.. Block  thought  existed. 

Mr.  Feller.  There  may  be  some  misapprehension.  I  think  Mr. 
Henderson  is  referring  also  to  other  parts  of  the  letter.  If  you  will 
notice,  one  of  the  paragraphs  of  the  letter  reads  as  follows  [reading 
from  "Exhibit  No.  1407"]: 

There  is  no  doubt  in  my  mijid  but  that  Crown  and  Continental  are  both  buying 
from  Bethelehem  at  prices  lower  than  we  are  paying,  and  the  same  is  undoubtedly 
true  with  respect  to  their  purchases  from  Weirton. 

Is  that  what  you  referred  to? 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  was  going  to  come  to  that  next.  I  don't  want 
to  inquire  into  the  names  of  the  companies  to  whom  you  might  have 
quoted  lower  than  the  ofl&cial  price,  but  I  would  be  interested  to  know 
along  the  lines  of  the  interchange  with  Mr.  O'ConneU  on  competition, 
whether  or  not  in  this  period  you  did  get  any  substantial  volume  of 
business  by  beating  the  ofl&cial  price. 

Mr.  Grace.  We  have  had  tin-plate  business,  we  have  had  tin-plate 
business  at  times,  we  have  taken  tin-plate  business  at  times  less  than 
the  ofiicial  price,  just  the  same  as  we  have  sold  other  steel  products 
at  less  than  the  published  price. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  use  the  phraseology  "taken  business,"  and 
that  has  a -Special  meaning  to  you.  That  doesn't  preclude  the  idea 
that  you  went  out  and  got  business? 

Mr.  Grace.  No;  I  mean  the  same  thing,  we  have  booked  business, 
we  have  sold  tin-plate  in  competition,  we  have  sold  tin-plate  in  com- 
petition at  prices  less  than  the  official  price  announced  for  tin-plate, 
the  same  as  we  have  sold  other  products. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  That  is  what  I  had  in  mind  when  I  said  com- 
petition. 

Mr,  Henderson.  That  is  what  I  am  getting  at. 

Mr.  Grace.  The  issuing  of  our  official  price  now  again,  then  that 
is  competition  in  the  sense  that  we  both  believe  in  it,  isn't  it? 

Mr.  O'Connell.  Referring  for  just  a  minute  to  what  we  said  this 
morning,  you  contrast  the  reality  of  the  situation  in  a  given  period 
with  the  ideal  from  your  standpoint  or  the  standpoint  of  industry. 


10628       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Grace.  Entirely  right. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  You  wouldn't  have  price  competition  in  my  words 
if  the  ideal  of  the  price  structure  in  your  industry  were  attained. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  wouldn't  constitute  competition,  as  you  picture  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  maybe  Mr.  O'Connell  woula  accept  this, 
that  in  the  main  the  major  activities,  the  mechanics  of  quoting, 
tend  toward  standardizations  and  stabilizations  which  very  definitely 
run  contrary  to  nxarket  competition. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  I  am  not  testifying,  but  certainly  that  is  my  view. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  is  my  view  also.  I  think  Mr.  Grace 
recognizes  the  distinction  that  we  are  making,  that  the  mechanics, 
the  means,  th6  procedures,  do  lead  away  from  market  competition  in 
the  sense  that  it  is  generally  known  in  competitive  theory. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Grace,  while  we  are  on  the  subject  of  that  letter, 
I  would  like  to  recall  to  your  mind  again  the  statement  which  you 
just  mentioned  which  I  will  read: 

The  same  situation  which  confronted  them  in  1937  again  confronted  them  in 
1938,  and  regardless  as  to  the  promise  made  by  Mr.  Grace  at  the  time  the  confer- 
ence was  held  by  leading  officials  of  all  the  steel  companies,  regarding  the  price 
for  tin  plate  for  1938,  Bethlehem  again  name  a  price  below  the  official  and  as 
Inland  was  like  the  others  badly  in  need  of  tonnage  they  found  it  necessary  to 
meet  the  situation. 

Mr.  Grace,  I  think  you  were  about  to  make  some  statement  with 
respect  to  that. 

Mr.  Grace.  Are  you  asking  me  a  question,  is  that  true?  Is  that 
the  question? 

Mr.  Feller.  That  is  the  question. 

Mr.  Grace.  It  is  in  no  sense  true. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  like  to  ask  you,  then,  this:  Under  the  system 
of  contracts  which  we  have  discussed  now,  which  was  more  fully 
brought  out  yesterday,  what  particular  method  have  j6u  for  seeing 
that  the  price  which  you  get  for  tin  plate  is  a  fair  price  from  your  stand- 
point? 

Mr.  Grace.  What  particular  method? 

Mr.  Feller.  Do  you  go  to  the  American  Can  Co.  and  say,  "We 
think  the  price  is  too  low;  we  would  like  to  have  a  higher  price"? 

Mr.  Grace.  We  can  express  our  views  to  the  American  Can  Co. 
or  any  other  consumer  of  tin  plate  as  to  the  fairness  of  the  tin-plate 
price;  of  course  we  can. 

Mr.  Feller.  But  you  can't  say,  "This  price  is  all  out  of  line,  and 
consequently  we  wiU  have  to  charge  you  a  higher  price"? 

Mr.  Grace.  Not  if  there  is  somebody  selling  at  a  lower  price.  I 
shouldn't  expect  we  would  get  any  business. 

Mr.  Feller.  You,  in  your  bargaining  with  American  Can  Co., 
can  do  nothing  more  than  merely  express  your  feelings  about  this 
mattep,  because  you  have  no  way  at  all  under  your  contract  of  seeing 
to  it  that  the  price  you  get  is  one  which  was  in  line  with  your  own 
operations  and  your  own  profit  expectations. 

Mr.  Grace.  We  certainly  can't  get  any  more;  we  certainly  can't 
get  any  greater  price  from  the  American  Can  Co.  than  oiir  competitors 
are  selling  the  American  Can  Co.  tin  plate  for. 

Mr,  Feller.  Would  you  be  apt  to  say  to  the  Camegie-IUinois 
Steel  Corporation,  "Look  here,  you  fellows  set  the  price  here  under 
this  contract  system  in  the  business.  Why  don't  you  ask  for  a  higher 
price  for  it?" 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10629 

Mr.  Grace.  I  would  be  very  likely  to  say  it  if  I  didn't  like  the 
price  they  made. 

Mr.  Feller.  Would  you  be  apt  to  say  to  them,  "What  price  are 
you  going  to  set  this  year?" 

Mr.  Grace.  I  would  be  likely  to  say,  "Why  in  the  devil  don't  you 
get  the  right  price  for  tin  plate?"  Don't  put  that  in  the  record  that 
way;  I  thought  I  was  in  a  steel  plant. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  think  it  is  quite  proper  that  way.  I  think  we 
appreciate  it  more. 

Mr.  Grace.  Thank  you. 

Mr.  Feller.  Wouldn't  you  also  be  apt  to  say,  "So  far  as  my 
business  is  concerned,  such  and  such  a  figure  would  be  a  price  that 
would  be  right  from  my  standpoint?" 

Mr.  Grace.  I  would  feel  free  to  tell  any  of  my  tin-plate  competitors 
at  any  time  if  I  thought  the  price  of  tin  plate  was  too  low,  and  try  to 
encourage  them  in  some  way  or  other  to  get  a  higher  price  for  it;  of 
course  I  would.     I  would  be  foohsh  if  I  didn't. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Do  you  recall,  in  1937  or  '38,  anything  that 
looked  like  this  conference  that  Mr.  Pfeltz  refers  to  so  emphatically? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  cettainly  do  not,  Mr.  Henderson;  no. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Nothing  that  would  be  more  than  one  or  two 
people,  you  might  say? 

Mr.  Grace.  Nothmg  more  than  just  the  kind  of  conversation  we 
are  talking  about. 

Mr.  Henderson.  He  said  something  to  the  effect  that  perhaps  it 
had  to  do  with  the  Steel  Institute  meetings. 

Mr.  Grace.  Only  as  you  might,  as  we  always  do,  meet  some  of  oui 
associates  at  these  meetings;  but  as  a  part  of  any  procedure  or  busi- 
ness of  the  American  Iron  and  Steel  Institute,  it  couldn't  in  any  way 
come  up  for  discussion. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Did  you  have  any  knowledge  before  this  letter 
was  put  into  the  record  that  Mr.  Pfeltz  was  under  that  kind  of 
misapprehension? 

Mr.  Grace.  Well,  Mr.  Pfeltz,  as  I  remember,  testified  finally  that 
it  was  purely  hearsay. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Did  he  communicate  his  hearsay  to  you  at  aiiy 
time  at  that  period  or  since? 

Mr.  Grace.  Not  that  I  can  remember,  he  didn't. 

Mr.  Henderson.  So  you  can't  remember  anything  now  that  Mr. 
Pfeltz  may  have  said  to  you  which  would  have  let  you  know  that  he 
felt  you  were  getting  together? 

Mr.  Grace.  No.  Mr.  Pfeltz  has  never,  to  my  knowledge^  accused 
me  of  sitting  down  with  other  steel  people- for  the  purpose  of  making 
a  tin-plate  price,  nor  did  he  ever  specifically — you  have  got  a  specific 
instance  here  in  which  he  quotes  a  conversation  he  had  with  Mr. 
Block,  one  of  our  chief  competitors  in  this  business — Mr.  Pfeltz  never 
suggested  to  me  that  he  had  had  any  such  talk  with  Mr.  Block. 

Mr.  Henderson.  It  is  so  definite — it  cites  the  time  and  it  cites 
a  conference  and  it  cites  the  fact  that  again  Bethlehem  made  a  price 
below  the  ofiicial,  you  see. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  can't  be  connected  with  it  in  any  manner,  officially. 
I  really  don't  know^     Mr.  Pfeltz  has  got  to  make  his  own  explanations. 


10630       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Henderson.  He  made  an  explanation  yesterday/  and  I  think 
I  indicated  that  it  wasn't  completely  satisfactory  to  me.  It  would 
seem  to  me,  as  I  indicated  yesterday,  that  if  it  is  only  as  far  back  as 
March  1938,  and  it  had  to  do  with  such  an  important  matter  as  the 
price  for  all  my  tonnage,  I  could  have  remembered  something  quite  as 
specific  as  that. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  a  matter  you  wouldn't  expect  me  to  comment 
on,  of  course. 

Mr,  Henderson.  No.     That  was 

Mr.  Grace  (interposing).  Only  to  the  extent  I  have  indicated.  I 
wasn't  the  person  that  he  talked  to.  If  he  did,  I  would  have  remem- 
bered it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  you  would  probably  have  had  something  to 
say  about  it,  also. 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes,  sir;  I  should  have;  I  promise  you  that,  too. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Grace,  I  should  like  to  just  inquire  a  bit  further 
with  respect  to  these  contracts  or  conversations  that  you  might  have 
with  respect  to  the  tin-plate  price.  You  have  told  us  that  after  the 
tin-plate  price  is  annoimced  you  might  meet  an  official  of  the  United 
States  Steel  Corporation  and  say,  "Why  didn't  you  name  a  higher 
price?"  Now,  before  the  tin-plate  price  is  announced,  at  around  the 
period  when  you  expect  that  price  announcement  to  come  out,  isn't 
that  something  that  you  are  vitally  interested  in? 

Mr.  Grace.  Definitely  interested  in. 

Mr.  Feller.  Do  you  ever  indicate  to  officials  of  the  United  States 
Steel  Corporation  what  you  think  would  be  satisfactory  to  you  from 
that  standpoint? 

Mr.  Grace.  Never  specifically  discuss  the  situation  only  in  the 
sense  I  am  telling  you  now.  If  I  was  to  meet  Mr.  Fairless  and  I 
thought  Mr.  Fairless  was  going  to  be  in  the  relative  capacity — not 
going  to  be,  but  he  is  in  the  relative  capacity  I  am  in  our  company — 
and  we  were  approaching  the  tin-plate  season,  it  would  be  a  perfectly 
natural  thing  for  me  to  say,  "Well,  Mr.  Fairless,  I  would  like  to  see 
tin  plate  raised  somewhat  for  this  next  year's  business,"  or  "Condi- 
tions have  changed  in  such  a  way  that  the  present  price  would  be 
entirely  satisfactory."  I  wouldn't  hesitate  to  talk  about  it  at  all 
with  him.  That  is  all  there  is  to  it.  And  the  first  time  I  would  know 
about  it  would  be  when  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation  has  an- 
noimced  a  price  of  tin  plate,  and  it  hasn't  been  as  I  hoped  it  would  be 
on  many  occasions. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  The  answer  to  this  question  may  be  very  obvious, 
but  I  would  like  to  get  your  reaction  to  it.  You  have  been  very 
careful  and  frank  to  say  that  you  did  nothing  and  you  would  have 
nothing  to  do  with  the  sort  of  concerted  action  which  was  indicated 
by  Mr.  Pfeltz's  letter.  May  I  ask  whether  that  is  because,  and  solely 
because,  you  understand  that  concerted  action  by  you  and  your  com- 
petitors is  illegal  under  the  Sh«rman  Act? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  should  say  that  I  have  a  definite  feeling,  and  believe 
that  I  could  not  sit  down  with  my  competitors  and  agree  upon  a  price 
schedule  for  the  steel  industry,  definitely  agree  on  it,  and  see  that  it 
was  kept  in  effect.  I  should  say  that  that  is  going  into  realms  of 
fllegality  against  the  Clayton  Act  or  whatever  it  may  be.     I  have  at 

.»  Mr.  Pfeltz's  testimony  appears  in  Hearings,  Part  20. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10631 

least  been  talked  to  and  instructed,  and  my  experience  in  business 
would  be  that  that  is  not  the  thing  to  do. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Supposing  that  we  had  no  Sherman  Act  or  Clay- 
ton Act,  would  you  think  it  an  improper  thing  to  do? 

Mr.  Grace.  Think  it  a  proper  thing  to  do?  I.  hadn't  thought  along 
those  lines.     1  am  in  no  sense 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL  (interposing).  It  would  be  a  very  natural  tiling 
to  do. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  am  in  no  sense  indicating  that  I  think  the  Sherman 
or  Clayton  Acts  have  been  good  or  not.  i 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  It  may  not  be  a  fair  question.  I  wanted  to  get 
your  reaction. 

Mr,  Henderson.  Let  me  ask  you  this:  During  the  period  of  the 
N.  R.  A.  your  organization  and  Judge  Moore, ^  whom  I  happen  to 
know,  worked  very  faithfully  to  try  to  make  the  code  work  during 
that  period.  Did  you  feel  that  if,  under  proper  sanctions,  you  could 
discuss  costs  and  all  the  things  which  supposedly  go  into  the  making 
of  price,  it  would  be  a  good  thing? 

Mr.  Gra ce.  You  are  askingmy  opinion  whether  the  N .  R.  A.  method , 
let's  say,  of  running  a  business,  codified,  and  so  forth,  plus  and  minuses, 
and  I  should  say  *'No." 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  should  say  "No." 

Mr.  Grace.  I  would  say  "No." 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  feel,  then 

Mr.  Grace  (interposing).  I  believe  it  was  wise — this  is  only  per- 
sonal with  me — to  abandon  that  thought  for  the  control  of  business. 

Mr.  Henderson.  The  control  features  of  it,  you  mean? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes.  I  have  always  contemplated  what  could  be  done 
under  it.  I  think  probablj;;  the  Steel  Code  was  one  of  the  well- 
prepared  codes  and  well-administered  codes,  and  I  believe  in  our  whole 
industrial  and  economic  structure  that  we  are  better  off  without  that 
kind  of  control  and  administration  of  business. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  have  a  tendency  to  agree,  then,  with  what 
Mr.  Fairless  said  at  the  conclusion  of  the  hearing  yesterday,  I  gather. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  didn't  know  that  he  talked  along  that  line. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  think  he  did. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  may  not  have  heard  that. 

Mr.  Henderson.  He  said:  "I  cannot  recommend  following  any 
untried  theory  in  this  important  and  complex  business  in  attempting 
to  accomphsh  this  result."  He  had  reference  there  to  regularizatiori 
of  employment,  and  he  said  finally:  "We  have  spent  our  bpiness' 
Hves  in  the  industry.  I  think  we  are  fully  qualified  to  deal  with  the' 
problems  of  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation."  Those  were  the 
things  which  the  press  picked  out,  I  think. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  didn't  at  the  time  recognize  it  as  refeiring  to  the  N. 
R.  A.  conditions.  I  didn't  infer  that  Mr.  Fairless  was  in  any  wav 
against  normal  improvement  of  conducting  of  business,  but  as  I  look 
back,  you  are  asking  me  for  my  personal  opinion  and  I  don't  believe 
the  N.  R.  A.  scheme  of  affairs  fit  this  country's  general  picture.  We 
have  done  as  a  whole  a  pretty  good  job  in  this  country  in  the  develop- 
ment of  its  industries. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  would  take  it,  then,  that  you  mean  you 
wouldn't  preclude  the  possibility  of  a  normal  amount  of  setting  of 

'  Hoyt  A.  Moore,  Counsel. 


10632  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

standards  by  governmental  authorities  because  of  the  increasing  com- 
plexity of  business. 

Mr.  Grace.  Well,  I  always  believe  in  government  having  a  certain 
function  to  play  in  its,  let's  say,  policing  of  business,  that  is  probably 
not  a  good  word,  but  if  we  would  start  on  this  subject  I  am  sure  you 
and  I  would  keep  at  it  for  a  while,  but  there  is  a  part  that  government 
can  and  should  play  and  has  played  in  our  whole  industrial  activities. 

Mr,  Henderson.  Some  of  those  things  when  they  were  suggested 
were  untried  theories.  For  example,  the  reduction  in  the  workday 
and  also  Pittsburgh  plus.  If  it  hadn't  been  for  some  untried  theories 
the  reduction  in  hours  and  the  increase  in  the  number  of  basing  points 
probably  would  not  have  taken  place  so  fast. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  don't  visualize  those  sorts  of  processes  and  develop- 
ments as  coming  about  through  government  activities  in  it.  If  you 
go  back  to  the  days  when  I  went  into  the  steel  industry  we  were  work- 
ing two  shifts.  I  worked  weeks  about  12  hours  in  the  daytime  and 
13  hours  at  night,  taking  an  apprenticeship  in  the  industry.  I  have 
seen  you  go  from  that  point  gradually  to  the  processes  of  the  10-hour  day, 
the  processes  of  the  6-day  week,  then  to  the  8-hour  day,  the  40-hour 
week-^all  progress,  that  has  developed  substantially,  yes  wholly, 
within  industry  itself.  The  picture's  development  is  a  picture  of 
progress.  I  am  glad  we  are  there.  I  don't  want  to  see  it  go  to  the 
point  where  we  are  not  going  to  use  a  constructive  amount  of  effort, 
manually  and  mechanically,  in  industry  in  this  country.  If  it  does, 
then  I  think  we  are  going  to  go  down  the  other  side, 

Mr.  Henderson.  Your  organization  has  had,  over  a  period  of  time, 
if  I  remember  correctly,  some  relation  with  the  cartel  system  neces- 
sarily in  your  foreign  business. 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  probably  you,  and  I  think  Mr.  Schwab 
before  you,  are  fairly  familiar  with  the  general  cartel  provisions — 
allocation  of  production,  agreement  on  price,  and  contracts  to  keep 
out  of  certain  markets,  and  the  like.  I  take  it  what  you  were  saying 
previously  would  mean  that  you  would  not  favor  that  kind  of  a 
system  for  this  country. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  know  I  wouldn't  favor  it  for  our  domestic  business. 
I  am  sure  of  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  It  is  a  necessary  incident  to  trying  to  do  business 
in  a  foreign  market  but  it  isn't  something  that  you  would  want 

Mr.  Grace  (interposing).  I  don't  think  it  can  be  constructively 
adapted  to  our  domestic  life  and  activities.  That  is  my  personal 
judgment. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  have  one  other  question  along  the  line  that  I 
was  taking  up  with  Mr.  Fairless. .  That  is,  not  what  the  posting  of  the 
next  quarter's  price  or  the  quarter's  price  after  that  is  likely  to  be,  but 
what  the  general  level  of  prices  for  steel  products  is  likely  to  be  in  the 
future  as  compared  with,  say,  the  1929  level.  Did  you  hear  the 
colloquy  between  Mr.  Fairless  and  myself  the  other  day? 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes,  I  heard  some  of  that.  Your  1929  comparable 
to  today. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  to  the  future. 

Mr.  Grace.  Now,  as  you  encounter  increasing  costs,  if  there  are 
not  other  types  of  developments  to  offset  definite  increased  cost  which 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10633 

you  experience,  I  believe  it  is  good  business,  and  must  be  good  busi- 
ness, to  recognize  for  the  good  of  everybody,  the  good  of  the  employees, 
the  good  of  the  pubhc,  and  for  the  necessary  protection  of  our  stock- 
holders, that  we  run  a  business  on  a  profitable  basis. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  think  I  can  subscribe  to  that. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  am  still  old-fashioned  enough  to  believe  that  business 
should  and  must  make  money  if  we  are  to  progress  and  live. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  am  old-fashioned  enough  to  agree  with  you. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  am  sure  you  are.  I  know  you  are.  I  don't  have  to 
argue  that  with  you,  sir. 

Now,  as  to  what  the  future  trends  will  be  in  our  own  industry,  as 
Mr.  Fairless  very  ably  pictured  it,  we  have  experienced  substantial 
increase  in  labor  costs.  There  has  been,  on  the  other  hand,  coincident 
with  that  some  developments,  technological,  mechanical,  improvement 
of  processes,  which  is  tending  to  the  lowering  of  labor  costs.  I  think 
you  must  take  those  conditions,  probably  amalgamate  them,  and  con- 
tinue to  run  a  business  on  the  profit  motive.  You  must,  on  the  other 
hand,  have  equated  with  that  the  necessity  that  those  tools  that  you 
are  working  with  are  efficient,  modern,  up-to-date  in  every  respect, 
and  there  isn't  a  workman  in  the  world,  in  my  estimation,  who  com- 
pares with  the  eflEiciency  of  the  American  workingman.  Give  him 
the  tools  to  work  with,  give  him  as  high  compensation  as  you  can  give 
him  in  the  ordinary  economic  conditions  that  exist  at  current  times, 
always  looking  to  a  better  scale  of  living,  and  as  we  progress,  maintain- 
ing a  profit,  maintaining  efficiency,  maintaining  our  scale  of  life  and 
living  in  this  country — and  that  has  been  the  progress  of  this  country. 

I  have  been  in  the  steel  industry  40  years  and  I  can  come  right 
through  and  see  how  we  have  grown,  to  the  service  of  the  public,  to 
the  character  of  products  in  every  way,  to  the  improvement  of  the 
working  man,  and  you  ask  me  a  definite  comparison  between  '29  and 
'39  and  I  find  that  labor  has  been  improved,  if  it  is  to  be  measured  by 
the  rates  of  pay  it  is  paid — substantially  33  percent  improvement  in 
wages — and  I  find  that  today  the  selling  prices  of  our  commodities 
are  quite  close  to  those  that  existed  in  '29.  At  the  present  moment  the 
steel  industry  is  beginning  to  make  a  little  money,  and  I  claim  that  is  a 
very  fine  accomplishment  for  this  industry — for  any  industry — 
and  I  don't  think  it  is  all  just  the  steel  industry.  I  think  that  is  gen- 
erally the  development  of  improvement  of  industry  in  this  country. 

Now  if  that  statement  is  true,  we  ip,ust  be  reasonably  right  in  our 
economic  policy  and  in  our  industrial  policies,  which  go  hand  in  hand. 

Mr.  Henderson.  In  order  to  maintain  those  admirable  advantages, 
do  you  think  that  you  have  to  get  back  to  the  1937  level  of  prices 
sometime  in  the  next  few  years? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  think  we  can  only  appraise  that,  Mr.  Henderson,  as 
time  goes  on  and  we  get  experience.     I  am  satisfied 

Mr.  Henderson  (interposing).  That  isn't  quite  so  good  an  answer 
as  you  have  been  giving  to  our  questions,  Mr.  Grace,  and  I  share 
with  Mr.  O'Connell ; 

Mr.  Grace  (interposing).  Do  we  think  we  would  have  to  get  back 
to  1937  prices,  is  that  right? 

Mr.  Henderson.  Yes.  I  share  with  Mr.  O'Connell  his  apprecia- 
tion of  the  way  in  which  you  have  testifieid  today  concerning  certain 
practices.  /         ' 


10634       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Grace.  I  didn't  mean  at  all  not  to  be  frank  but'you  are  asking 
me  now  to  deal  with  theories  and  beliefs.  Therefore,  I  have  to  think 
of  it  a  bit.  I  don't  just  know  offhand  the  comparison  between  '37 
prices  and  our  present  scheduel  of  prices,  but  this"  is  the  way  I  feel 
about  our  present  schedule  of  prices.  If  those  present  schedules  of 
prices  return  to  us  a  reasonable  profit,  I  don't  want  those  prices  raised. 
If  there  are  factors  beyond  which  we  do  not  have  control  and  our  costs 
rise  to  a  point  where  our  profits  are  vanishing,  then  I  say,  if  we  are 
economic,  if  we  are  efficient,  then  w6  must  ask  some  more  for  our 
products. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Let  me  ask  you  this,  then.  As  for  this  future 
period  with  which  I  am  intensely  concerned,  and  I  know  you  are  also, 
what  would  be  the  effect  on  the  price  level  if  your  company  and  the 
industry  stayed  for  a  reasonably  long  period  above  the  break-even 
level?     Would  there  be  likely  to  be  a  reduction  in  the  price  of  steel? 

Mr.  Grace.  In  my  estimation  there  would  be  no  question  about 
there  being  a  reduction,  a  disposition  and  definite  action  toward  giving 
to  the  public  the  benefit  of  anything  which  would  be  regarded  above  a 
normal,  proper,  fair  profit  to  this  industry. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  take  it  you  mean  that  getting  out  of  the  feast 
and  famiue  line  of  existence  and  having  a  reasonable  stability,  very 
probably  you  would  have  economies  that  could  be  passed  along  to 
the  public. 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes,  and  one  of  the  greatest  things  which  affect  our 
economy  is  our  volume  of  production.  We  are  a  great  big,  enormous- 
volume  institution. 

QUESTION    OF    STABILIZATION 

Mr.  Henderson.  Let  me  ask  you  this:  Is  it  more  important  as  far 
as  your  costs  are  concerned,  and  therefore  in  relation  to  your  price, 
to  have  the  kind  of  high  volume  you  have  now  at  certain  periods,  and 
then  radical  slumps,  or  to  have  a  volume  of  business  which  for  a 
continuous  period  Would  be  above  your  break-even  line? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  think  it  is  unquestionably  to  get  as  near  an  average 
curve,  an  ironed-out  curve,  as  we  can.  Nothing  is  more  injurious 
than  these  peaks,  down  or  up. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  must  have  enormous  expenses  when  you  have 
to  delimit  your  operations  drastically,  and  you  must  have  enormous 
expenses  when  you  have  to  put  a  blast  furnace  back  in  operation, 
do  you  not? 

Mr.  Grace.  We  do.  But  you  take  the  element  of  speculation  in 
our  business,  it  is  very  ruinous,  in  my  judgment.  We  don't  want  a 
speculative  period,  we  don't  want  a  period  of  inflation,  people  judging 
that  the  market  is  now  low  and  we  will  buy  the  future. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Does  it  often  happen  that  people  stock  up  on 
steel  when  the  market  is  low? 

Mr.  Grace.  Not  to  any  great  extent,  but  there  is  some  element  of 
that  kind  in  it.  But  I  want  to  say  this:  The  business  is  not  being 
best  conducted  when  we  as  a  basic  industry  are  producing  products 
that  are  not  going  reasonably  into  consumption.  As  those  products 
start  in  accumulation,  we  are  robbing  tomorrow. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  is  the  kind  of  a  situation  that  happened  in 
late  1936,  for  example,  when  it  was  well  known  that  not  only  was 


CONClONTilATION  OF  lOCONOMIC  POWER  10635 

there  a  prospect  of  a  December  price  increase,  but  that  it  probably 
would  be  followed  by  a  higlier  posting  in  the  following  period. 

Mr.  Gkace.  You  combine  a  bit  of  a  panic,  let's  say,  in  the  buyer's 
mind  with  a  little  element  of  speculation  in  it,  and  the  first  thing 
you  know,  we  get  an  entirely  out-of-line  demand  and  we  will  see  our 
properties  required  to  run  100  percent  in  order  to  satisfy  that  demand, 
and  in  a  few  months  time,  bang!  we  come  down  through  the  processes 
you  speak  of,  we  take  off  these  very  important  units,  expensive  to  put 
into  operation,  expensive  to  take  off.  There  isn't  any  industry  I' know 
of  that  has  anything  like  the  requirements  of  investment  in  units 
in  order  to  produce  its  product  that  the  steel  industry  has. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Another  important  element  is  the  relation  of 
turnover  to  your  assets,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Grace.  Right. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Did  most  of  that  backlog  you  spoke  of  as  con- 
tinuing through  1937  get  put  on  your  books  in  late  1936? 

Mr.  Grace.  In  late  1936  and  early  1937,  and  now,  wouldn't  it 
have  been  a  great  deal  better  if  at  the  beginning  of  '36  we  had  had 
a  reasonable  demand,  if  possible.  A  basic  industry  is  definitely  in 
the  hands  of  the  purchasing  public,  just  definitely  there.  We  are  at 
the  mercy  of  their  whim.     We  can't  help  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Isn't  there  anything  you  can  do  about  assuring 
your  customers  when  they  get  to  a  position  like  that?  Take  the 
condition  we  have  been  in  with  a  change  taking  place,  do  you  have 
any  positive  selling  policy  with  relation  to  your  customers  tending  to 
smooth  out  this  curve? 

Mr.  Grace.  We  definitely  say  to  our  trade,  yes;  and  everybody  is 
saying  it  now  over  this  period  when  tilings  have  become  sort  of 
excitable,  people  feeling  that  they  weren't  going  to  get  the  service 
maybe  because  of  war  conditions  or  other  condit  ons,  because  all 
inventories  were  down  to  bone,  there  just  wasn't  anything  in  Mother 
Hubbard's  cupboard  in  many  cases.  It  was  ridiculous  in  a  way,  but 
a  large  number  of  our  customers,  large  consumers  of  steel,  were  work- 
ing on  too  low  an  amount  of  inventory,  A  lot  of  them  didn't  have 
any  inventory  and  they  got  caught  because  they  didn't  have;  they 
were  just  working  from  hand  to  mouth.  They  saw  the  possibility 
that  maybe  with  a  repetition  of  war  conditions,  they  were  going  to 
have  difficulty  being  serviced. 

We  have  said  to  our  customers,  '(You  are  going  to  get  all  the 
service  we  can  give  you.  Please  don't  get  stampeded.  We  are  not 
going  to  take  any  opportune  business  that  would  replace  the  service 
that  we  are  iadebted  to  you  to  give.  Now  just  don't  get  foolish  and 
inflate  your  ideas  for  protection  purposes.  Sure,  you  have  been  run- 
ning too  low  in  inventories,  you  always  should  have  normal  working 
inventories."     We  believe  it  is  bad  business  not  to  have. 

Mr.  Reynders.  Mr.  Grace,  may  I  ask  this  question?  Isn't  this 
matter  of  inventories  frequently  overemphasized?  There  are  a  great 
many  lines  of  steel  where  I  don't  see  how  inventories  can  be  accumu- 
lated. Now  there  are  some,  but  take  the  matter  of  roUed  structural 
sections,  that  is  out  entirely. 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  right,  but  Mr.  Reynders,  I  was  thinking  along 
the  line  of  the  definite  user  of  steel  for  his  line  of  product,  his  estab- 
lished line  of  product.     He  got  entirely  too  low  in  his  normal  supplies 


10636       COXCENTKATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

to  take  care  of  himself.  He  was  depending  on  getting  service  from 
the  steel  mills  overnight. 

Well  now,  that  is  not  the  best  business — that  is  not  the  best  business 
tactics,  if  we  are  going  to  get  a  reasonably  ironed-out  operation. 

Mr.  Reynders.  In  the  matter  of  volume  it  couldn't  represent  a 
tremendous  lot.  Go  through  your  various  products  and  you  don't 
accumulate  inventories  in  rails,  you  can't  accumulate  inventories  m 
those  sheet  products  that  go  into  automobiles,  because  the  models 
may  change  overnight. 

Mr.  Grace.  Your  point  is  a  good  one.  We  cannot  as  a  basic 
industry,  the  way  we  operate  and  the  tonnages  we  operate,  accumulate 
any  important  inventories  to  take  care  of  the  peaks  and  the  valleys, 
no ;  certainly  we  cannot  do  it. 

Mr.  Reynders.  I  think  it  will  add  to  our  correct  understanding 
of  that  problem  if  we  analyzed  these  products,  because  I  do  think  the 
question  of  inventory,  to  my  mind,  is  rather  misunderstood  as  far  as 
the  steel  industry  is  concerned.  There  are  a  few  items  on  which  you 
can  accumulate  inventory,  but  by  and  large,  I  hardly  think  that  is 
always  true. 

Mr.  Grace.  But  at  the  same  time,  I  am  not  going  to  let  some  of 
our  trade,  some  of  the  purchasers  of  steel  commodities,  for  their 
ordinary  standard  production  of  their  commoditj?^,  get  away  from  the 
thought  that  in  my  estimation  they  were  running  entirely  too  low 
for  normal  inventory  purposes. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Do  you  make  a  special  effort,  Mr.  Grace,  in  those 
periods  to  try  to  get  your  customers  to  carry  the  normal  inventory? 

Mr.  Grace.  We  always  encourage  them,  of  course. 

Mr.  LuBiN.  Mr.  Grace,  would  it  help  any  to  encourage  that  atti- 
tude on  the  part  of  the  buyers  if  you  could  assure  them  in  advance 
there  would  be  no  price  increase'  the  next  quarter? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  would  have  a  certain  factor  in  it.  I  agree  it 
would  have  a  certain  part  to  play  in  it.  You  wouldn't  want  to  get 
so-called  high  price  .inventories,  but  I  think  as  well  that  we  can  get 
to  an  average,  as  Mr.  Henderson  has  properly  portrayed  to  us,  also 
we  get  to  a  reliability  in  pricing  as  well. 

Dr.  LuBiN.  Isn't  the  experience  of  the  industry  in  the  past  in 
itself  a  deterrent  to  rational  judgment  on  the  part  of  the  purchaser? 
In  other  words,  he  has  known  that  every  time  volume  has  gone  up 
in  the  industry  prices  have  gone  up.  When  I  say  every  time,  there 
are  exceptions  of  course,  but  in  recent  years  he  knows  that  as  volume 
goes  up  his  costs  have  gone  up  for  those  steel  products.  Has  your 
company,  for  example,  ever  said,  "We'll  give  ^ou  the  service  we  can 
and  we'll  assure  you  too  the  chances  are  the  price  isn't  going  up." 

Mr.  Grace.  Naturally,  we  have  talked  to  them  in  that  language 
aU  the  time,  and  we  do  now  in  our  current  operations  protect  our 
purchasing  trade,  let's  say,  3  to  4  months  ahead  of  time.  Normally, 
we  price  the  steel  requirement  for  a  quarter  about  a  month  or  6  weeks 
before  that  quarter  and  that  gives  them  a  definite  idea  of  what  their 
prices  will  be.  As  we  can  develop  more  Mr.  Henderson's  line  here, 
more  steadying  influence  in  all  phases  of  the  law  of  supply  and  demand, 
the  better  we  can  appraise  the  situation  and  the  better  job  we  can 
all  do  as  to  service,  prices,  and  everything  else. 

Dr.  LuBiN.  The  reason  I  raise  this  question  is  bec0,use  I  think 
it  has  a  very  definite  bearing  upon  the  immediate  future.     I  have 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10637 

had  a  shipbuilder  tell  me  within  the  past  month,  and  he  is  rather  an 
important  shipbuilder,  a  big  consumer  of  steel  products,  I  don't  know 
whether  he  buys  from  you  or  one  of  your  competitors,  that  he  has 
ordered  his  vice  president  to  buy  a  year's  supply  of  such  steel  as  he 
knows  he  is  going  to  need,  assuming  his  ways  are  going  to  be  full; 
I  think  he  has  enough  orders  on  hand  now  for  ships  to  know  what 
he  is  going  to  need.  That  buyer  isn't  going  to  be  on  the  market 
next  spring  as  I  can  see  it.  He  has  bought  for  delivery  at  this  quarter 
at  prices  to  be  assured  of  his  price  structure,  and  if  that  is  a  common 
attitude  on  the  part  of  buyers,  isn't  the  inventory  situation  that  is 
now  developing  a  threat  to  a  continued  demand  in  the  spring,  and 
would  he  have  gone  into  the  market  and  purchased  in  such  quantities 
had  he  been  assured  that  there  is  no  advantage  in  doing  it  because 
the  price  next  quarter  wouldn't  be  any  higher  than  at  present? 

Mr.  Grace.  Mr.  Lubin,  here  is  what  actually  takes  place  in  the 
particular  instance  that  you  have  referred  to.  I  take  it  that  that 
shipbuilder — it  is  our  experience  in  selling  steel  to  shipbuilders  that 
when  that  particular  man  contracts  for  his  ships — and  a  lot  of  it  has 
been  done,  it  is  one  of  the  factors  which  has  put  demand  on  the  steel 
industry — he  contracts  at  that  time  for  his  ships,  his  steel  supply,  but 
that  steel  supply  doesn't  go  on  our  mills  today,  that  steel  supply  goes 
on  our  mills  to  meet  his  requirement  of  consumption,  and  to  that 
extent  we  wUl  take  that  steel  and  price  it  throughout  the  time  when 
he  will  need  it  for  the  building  of  that  ship. 

Dr.  Lubin.  In  other  words,  you  are  willing  to  quote  prices  more 
than  a  quarter  in  advance. 

Mr.  Grace.  On  that  type  of  business  that  we  call — you  weren't 
here  the  other  day — identified-structure  business;  yes.  We  go  out 
and  build  the  Golden  Gate  Bridge  in  San  Francisco.  It  is  a  2-year 
or  more  operation  and  we  have  to  tell  the  contractor  the  price  for 
his  steel  to  do  that  project,  to  be  delivered  as  he  requires  it  in  con- 
struction. That  is  what  we  do  in  the  ships.  That  is  what  you  do  in 
big  office  buildings. 

Dr.  Lubin.  What  percentage  of  the  total  output  of  your  company 
would  you  say  is  that  sort  of  business? 

Mr.  Grace.  I  just  wouldn't  want  to  make  even  a  wild  guess  at  it. 

Dr.  Lubin.  Is  it  an  important  factor  in  the  total  steel  business? 

Mr.  Grace.  Oh  yes;  yes,  indeed.  You  take  our  Navy  program  as 
an  example  today,  a  shipbuilder  building  Navy  ships,  it  takes  a  bit 
longer  to  build  a  ship  of  that  type.  He  buys  his  steel  today.  We 
price  it.  We  have  to  take  it  going  and  coming.  We  carry  the  bag, 
if  you  want  to  put  it  that  way,  but  there  is  a  lot  of  business  which  is 
taken  that  way. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Mr  Grace,  it  wouldn't  be  possible  in  the  existing 
price  leadership  we  have  been  going  over  today,  for  you  to  do  what 
Dr.  Lubin  has  suggested  about  the  future  of  prices  and  stability 
unless  you  had  a  lot  of  identified  structures,  would  it? 

Mr.  Grace.  We  always  have  to  bear  in  mind  fluctuations  Avhich 
are  likely  to  take  place  in  our  costs.  There  are  a  great  many  things 
that  enter  the  costs  of  making  steel  over  which  we  have  no  control. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  on  the  basic  question,  you  are  the  second 
largest  producer  of  steel,  and  the  testimony  today  indicates  in  the 
main  you  follow  Carnegie-Illinois. 

Mr.  Grace,  In  the  price  structure. 


10638       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Henderson.  In  the  price  structure;  and  since  by  your  own 
terms  of  reference,  your  own  explanation  of  what  you  think  is  a 
healthy  way  of  conducting  your  business,  it  is  impossible  for  you  to 
discuss  prices,  particularly  for  any  long  period  with  Carnegie  and 
other  companies.  Because  of  this  method  of  pricing,  you  are  more 
or  less  unable  to  do  what  Dr.  Lubin  suggests. 

Mr.  Grace.  Yes;  we  are;  and  the  largest  percentage,  without  a 
doubt,  of  our  business  goes  into  what  you  would  call  current  con- 
sumption. 

Mr.  Henderson.  It  leads  to  the  kind  of  a  pricing  policy  reflected 
in  the  tin-plate  contracts,  where  although  it  is  for  the  current  year  it 
is  based  upon  the  official  posted  price  of  Carnegie.  In  other  words, 
to  do  what  Dr.  Lubin  says,  you,  with  perhaps  a  substantial  number 
of  others  in  the  industry,  would  have  to  adopt  almost  an  independent 
pricing  policy,  would  you  not? 

Mr,  Grace.  Or  sit  down  together  legally  and  be  pennitted  to 
develop  for  the  industry  a  price  policy. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  was  coming  to  that  because  I  was  wondering 
whether  you  had  given  any  thought  to  that.  I  had  that  in  mind  when 
I  asked  you  about  N.  R.  A. — something  similar  to  the  English  system 
as  far  as  price  announcement  is  concerned.     You  are  familiar  with  that.^ 

Mr.  Grace.  Oh,  yes. 

Mr.  Henderson.  As  I  read  the  economic  jojamals,  they  have  pretty 
generally  felt  that  to  be  able  to  know  for  a  longer  period  than  a  cur- 
rent quarter  that  prices  were  not  going  to  be  raised  was  a  tremendous 
stabilizing  factor  in  the  England  of  today.  It  did  lead  in  England 
to  an  ability  on  the  part  of  the  consuming  industry  to  make  some  plans 
knowing  that  a  component  in  their  cost  was  not  going  to  be  any  higher. 
We  get  back  to  that  point  that  I  was  leading  up  to — in  this  I  am  not 
suggesting  anything,  I  have  no  mental  reservations  or  secret  evasions 
to  the  contrary  notwithstanding 

Mr.  Grace.  You  needn't  even  add  "notwithstanding." 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  am  wondering  whether  or  not,  if  there  were 
more  adequate  information  about  inventories,  which  is  important,  or 
less  uncertainty  about  price  policy,  or  a  volume  of  guaranteed  busi- 
ness by  the  Government — for  example  if  the  Government  should 
distribute  all  of  its  business  on  a  scale  adapted  to  the  amount  of 
capacity  each  producer  has,  and  do  its  planning  of  its  buying  so  that 
each  manufacturer  knew  that  he  had  a  certain  backlog — or  any 
other  considerations  that  may  suggest  themselves  to  you,  it  would  be 
possible  to  get  this  desideratum  of  a  fairly  reasonably  sustained 
volume  of  production  over  a  period  of  time? 

Mr.  Grace.  It  seems  to  me  that  that  would  be  a  very  new  order. 
It  would  go,  as  I  see  it,  a  bit  further  even  then  the  N.  R.  A.  in  the 
definite  rationing  and  controlling  of  business  within  business  and 
with  business  in  its  relation  to  Government. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  as  far  as  the  Government  is  concerned,  Mr. 
Grace,  business  doesn't  pass  on  the  competition,  as  we  know;  I  know 
that  and  you  know  that. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  am  talking  now  about  a  new  order  of  controlling 
industry  in  the  doing  of  business.  I  thought  that  is  what  you  were 
getting  at. 

Mr.  Henderson,  i  am  not  suggesting  it  as  a  control,  I  am  not 
advancing  it  as  an  idea  of  mine,  but  let  me  go  back  again.     You  and  I 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER       10639 

agree  that  a  continuously  good  level  of  operation  over  a  period  of 
time  would  be  liighly  advantageous,  not  only  to  the  companies  but 
to  the  consuming  pubhc,  and  certainly  as  to  price. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  certainly  agree  on  that. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  we  have  examined  here  some  suggestipns  as 
to  how  that  stability  might  be  obtained.  You  introduced  the  question 
of  the  "or"  in  which  you  evidently  have  in  mind  a  control  feature. 
I  am  asking  you,  entirely  apart  from  exercising  any  regimentation  or 
control  over  the  steel  industry,  what  has  occurred  to  you  and  your 
associates  as  to  how  that  stai3ility  could  be  attained,  whether  there 
is  something  the  Government  could  do  which  would  be  helpful  and 
not  in  the  nature  of  control. 

Mr.  Grace.  I  am  not  being  bothered  about  the  Government  control 
in  the  discussion  which  you  and  I  are  having.  That  is  something  I 
can't  deal  with  nor  influence  one  way  or  the  other. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  probably  know  I  lean  more  toward  laissez 
faire  than  I  do  toward  control. 

Mr.  Grace.  It  seems  to  me  we  get  into  a  realm  of  a  situation  like 
tliis:  If  we  could  appraise  how  many  automobiles  are  going  to  be 
bought  next  June,  if  we  could  appraise  how  many  new  cars  the  rail- 
roads are  going  to  buy,  how  much  new  rail  the  railroads  are  going  to 
l£l,y ;  if  we  could  appraise  the  construction  operations  throughout  next 
year  in  the  use  of  steel,  if  we  could  have  some  ways  or  means  of  know- 
ing what  the  law  of  supply  and  demand  is  going  to  give  us,  what  our 
average  economics  is  going  to  result  in,  where  we  could  have  knowledge 
of  those  things  and  have  them  ironed  out,  let  us  say,  to  create  more  and 
more  an  average  demand,  it  certainly  would  be  useful  toward  the 
economic  end  of  running  any  business,  it  seems  to  me.  But  how  to  get 
there  I  don't  know. 

I  don't  know  whether  the  conditions  in  this  country  are  going  to  be 
that  the  automobile  industry  is  going  to  build  2,000,000  cars  or 
4,000,000  cars.  I  speak  of  the  automobile  industry  because  today 
they  are  the  biggest  consumer  of  steel  in  the  country.  Probably 
mechanically  20  percent  of  the  steel  we  produce  goes  today  in  the 
construction  of  automobiles.  Think  of  the  factor  it  is.  The  Govern- 
ment buying  factor  isn't  anything  like  as  important  as  all  of  our 
industrial  activities.     It  is  really  a  flea  bite. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Some  of  the  public  would  like  to  get  bitten  by  a 
flea. 

Mr.  Grace.  Positively,  but  I  don't  like  to  be  bitten  by  the  flea  that 
requires  us  to  build  battleships.  I  don't  like  that  bite.  I  wish  this 
country  never  had  to  build  another  one.  I  don't  want  that  kind  of 
business.  I  don't  want  prosperity  dependent  upon  that  kind  of 
business.  If  there  is  anything  false,  that  is  what  is  built  for  destruc- 
tive purposes.  Let's  put  that  money  and  effort  into  constructive 
purposes  and  the  world  would  seem  to  be  in  better  condition. 

However,  we  are  getting  off  now.  How  to  do  what  you  are  suggest- 
ing, because  it  would  be  helpful.  Goodness  knows,  it  is  too  big  a 
problem  for  me. 

Mr.  Henderson.  WeU,  as  I  see  it,  the  import  of  your  testimony  is, 
then,  that  you  don't  see  any  stabilizing  factors,  either,  so  far  as  your 
industry  is  concerned,  which  would  bring  about  a  sustained  level  of 
operation. 


10640  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  TOWER 

Mr.  Grace.  No.  We  are  always  looking  for  it,  wc  are  always 
striving  for  it. 

Mr,  Henderson.  You  don't  see  anything  that  could  be  done  to 
achieve  stability  of  which  you  would  be  willing  to  approve? 

Mr.  Grace.  No,  I  haven't  reached  that.  If  I  had  I  would  have 
done  it,  Mr.  Henderson. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  see  where  it  leaves  this  committee. 

Mr.  Grace.  Oh,  certainly. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Here  is  an  industry  that  has,  in  its  best  times, 
more  than  half  a  million  people  in  it,  and  then -swings  down  to  half 
that  number  in  almost  no  time. 

Mr.  Grace.  And  take  the  industries  dependent  on  it  and  collateral 
to  it,  you  see. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Yes. 

I  think,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  ha^  e  finished. 

Acting  Chairman  Williams.  Have  you  any  further  questions,  Mr. 
Feller? 

Mr.  Feller.  I  have  no  further  questions. 

Acting  Chairman  Williams.  Anyone  else? 

Dr.  LuBiN.  May  I  ask  Mr.  Grace  one  question?  Unfortunately 
I  have  been  away,  and  I  wasn't  here  this  morning.  I  understand, 
that  the  record  states  that  this  morning  you  made  a  statement  to 
the  effect  that  despite  the  fact  that  there  is  a  differential  in  the  mini- 
mum wage  paid  between  your  corporation  and  some  of  your  competi- 
tors, your  average  hourly  earnings  are  identical  with  theirs,  or  approxi- 
mately that.  Will  you  tell  us  how  you  arrive  at  that  figure?  Do  you 
take  the  total  pay  roll  and  divide  it  by  the  number  of  man-hours 
worked? 

Mr.  Grace.  The  total  pay  roll  against  the  number  of  man-hours 
worked.     I  am  referring  to  my  comptroller. 

Dr.  LuBiN.  Total  man-hours  worked  by  all  employees? 

Mr.  Grace.  All  employees  that  we  pay  wages  to. 

Dr.  LuBiN.  It  omits  your  office  workers? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  the  complete  pay  roll,  put  in  that  way  because 
that  is  the  only  way  we  have  to  compare  it  with  the  Steel  Corporation's 
pay  roll. 

Dr.  LuBiN.  Did  you  include  your  officers? 

Mr.  Grace.  That  is  our  complete  pay  roll. 

Dr.  LuBiN.  Everything  paid  out  in  wages  or  salaries. 

Mr.  Grace.  The  complete  pay  roil,  that  is  right,  and  it  is  put  in 
that  form,  as  I  say  again,  because  that  is  the  only  figure  we  had  to 
compare  with  the  Steel  Corporation,  and  that  is  the  reason  we  set 
it  up  that  way. 

Acting  Chairman  Williams.  Are  there  any  other  questions?  Are 
you  through  now  with  Mr.  Grace?  All  right,  we  thank  you  very 
much.     We  have  enjoyed  your  presentation. 

Have  you  any  further  statement  to  make? 

Mr.  Grace.  No,  Mr.  WiUiams,  I  haven't.  If  the  committee  doesn't 
want  any  more  of  my  philosophy,  I  want  to  thank  you  for  this  courte- 
ous treatment  and  the  opportunity;  and  if  the  committee  ever  wants 
to  see  me  again,  they  won't  have  any  trouble  finding  me. 

Acting  Chairman  Williams.  I  am  sure  we  have  been  very  much  in- 
structed by  your  presentation  and  we  enjoyed  it  very  much. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10641 

Mr,  Grace,  I  can  say  this:  For  once  it  has  been  a  pleasure  to  be 
here.     [Laughter.] 

Acting  Chairman  Williams.  The  committee  vpill  be  in  order, 
please.     Are  you  through  for  the  day,  Mr.  Feller? 

Mr.  Feller.  I  suggest  we  adjourn  for  today. 

Acting  Chairman  Williams.  The  committee  will  stand  in  recess 
until  10:15  tomorrow. 

(Whereupon,  at  4:40  p.  m.,  a  recess  was  taken  until  the  following 
day,  November  10,  1939,  at  10:15  a.  m.) 


124401 — 40— pt. 


INVESTIGATION  OF  CONCENTBATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 


FBIDAT,  NOVEMBER  10,  1039 

United  States  Senate, 
Temporary  National  Economic  Committee, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

The  committee  met  at  10:20  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  adjourmnent  on 
Thursday,  November  9,  1939,  in  the  Caucus  Room,  Senate  Office 
Building,  Senator  William  H.  King  presiding. 

Present:  Senator  King  (acting  chairman) ;  Representative  "^Uliams; 
Messrs.  Henderson,  Avildsen,  O'Connell,  and  Brackett. 

Present  also:  Hugh  White,  representing  the  Federal  Trade  Com- 
mission; John  V.  W,  Reynders,  representing  the  Department  of  Com- 
merce; A.  H.  Feller,  sp^ial  assistant  to  the  Attorney  General;  John  W. 
Porter,  Irving  B.  GUckfeld,  Hyman  B.  Ritchin,  Monroe  Karasik, 
and  Ward  S.  Bowman,  Department  of  Justice, 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  committee  will  be  in  order. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  would  like  to  call  Mr.  Ernest  T.  Weir. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ERNEST  T.  WEIR,  CHAIRMAN,  NATIONAL  STEEL 
CORPORATION,  AND  PRESIDENT,  AMERICAN  IRON  &  STEEL 
INSTITUTE,  PITTSBURGH,  PA. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Hold  up  your  right  hand.  Do  you 
solemnly  swear  the  testimony  you  shall  give  in  this  hearing  shall  be 
the  truth,  the  whole  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth,  so  help  you  God? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  do. 

Mr.  Feller.  Give  you  name  to  the  reporter. 

Mr.  Weir.  E.  T.  Weir,  Chairman  of  the  National  Steel  Corporation, 
Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Mr.  Feller.  In  addition  to  your  connection  with  the  National 
Steel  Corporation,  you  are  also  at  present  president  of  the  American 
Iron  and  Steel  Institute. 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes;  I  have  that  honor. 

operations  of  national  steel  corporation 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Weir,  it  would  be  useful  for  the  record  if  you 
could  very  briefly  tell  us  something  about  the  National  Steel  Corpora- 
tion.    It  has  two  main  subsidiaries,  has  it  not? 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes;  the  Weirton  Steel  Co.,  of  Weirton,  W.  Va.,  and  the 
Great  Lakes  Steel  Corporation  of  Detroit,  Mich.  Those  are  the  steel- 
producing  subsidiaries. 

Mr.  Feller.  EarUer  in  the  testimony  we  had  references  made  to 
your  connection  with  the  M.  A.  Hanna  Co.,  which,  in  effect,  manages 
your  ore  properties.     Is  that  true? 

10643 


10644       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes. 

Mr.  Feller.  Could  you  tell  us  what  the  relative  standing  in  the 
industry  is  of  National  Steel  in  terms  of  total  assets? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  think  it  is  fourth  in  size  in  the  industry. 

Mr.  Feller.  Do  you  recall  approximately  what  the  total  assets 
of  National  Steel  are? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  think  it  is  about  $225,000,000. 

Mr.  Feller.  Perhaps  the  committee  might  want  to  have  some 
notion  of  the  kind  of  products  which  you  manufacture.  You  manu- 
facture— you  are  extensively  engaged,  are  you  not — in  the  manu- 
facture of  light  flat-rolled  products? 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Did  he  state  the  principal  places  of  where 
his  industry  is  active? 

Mr.  Feller.  I  believe  the  principal  plants  are  at  Weirton,  W.  Va., 
and  at  Detroit.  The  Weirton,  W.  Va.,  plants  are  operated  by  the 
Weirton  Steel  Co.,  and  the  Detroit  plants  by  the  Great  Lakes  Steel 
Corporation. 

Mr.  Weir.  Then  we  have  a  manufacturing  plant  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 
making  merchant  pig  iron. 

Mr.  Feller.  Is  it  correct  that  the  National  Steel  Corporation  has 
recentlyerected  a  mill  to  manufacture  structural  steels? 

Mr.  Weir.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Feller.  Where  is  that  plant? 

Mr.  Weir.  At  Weirton. 

Mr.  Feller.  Has  that  come  into  production  yet? 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes;  that  started  operation  on  July  1,  of  this  year. 

Mr.  Feller.  Do  you  manufacture,  aside  from  structural  steels 
which  have  just  come  into  production,  principally  sheets? 

Mr.  Weir.  We  manufacture  sheets  of  all  ^ades,  strip  steel,  mer- 
chant bars,  tin  plate,  structural  steel  was  mentioned,  and  miscellaneous 
materials  for  railroads. 

Mr.  Feller.  In  contradistinction  to  the  two  corporations  which 
have  been  described  in  the  previous  days'  testimony,  it  is  true,  is 
it  not,  that  National  Steel  Corporation  does  not  engage  in  the  fabri- 
cation and  erection  of  structures? 

Mr.  Weir.  That  is  correct;  we  do  not. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  you  also  do  not  engage  in  the  manufacture  of 
ships? 

Mr.  Weir.  No,  we  do  not. 

Mr.  Feller.  Would  it  be  correct  to  say,  then,  that  the  National 
Steel  Corporation  is  primarily  a  producer  of  steel? 

Mr.  Weir.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Feller.  Rather  than  of  finished  articles? 

Mr.  Weir.  We  do  no  fabricating  of  any  kind. 

Mr  Feller.  Would  j^ou  say  that  the  National  Steel  Corporation 
is  what  is  known  in  the  industry  as  an  integrated  company? 

Mr.  Weir.  It  is;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  word  "integrated"  has  been  the  subject  of  some 
doubt  here.  The  term  integrated,  as  used  in  the  industry  as  you 
understand  it,  is  a  company  which  mines  its  own  ore,  makes  its  own 
pig  iron,  makes  its  own  steel,  and  makes  a  product  from  steel, 

Mj.  Weir.  That  is  correct. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10645 

Acting  Chairman  King.  For  my  own  information,  you  state  that 
your  company  does  not  do  any  fabricating.  In  just  what  form  does 
the  highest  finished  product,  if  you  may  call  it  a  finished? product, 
emanate  from  your  organization? 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  tin  plate;  then  it  goes  on  to  the  consumer,  who 
manufactures  it  into  cans;  and  structural  steel — that  goes  out  to 
the  fabricator,  who  puts  it  in  the  buildings  or  bridges  or  whatever  it 
may  be  required  for.     We  make  the  steel  which  is  used  in  fabrication. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Would  that  include  steel  bars? 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes,  sir;  we  make  steel  bars. 

Representative  Williams.  As  I  understand  now,  you  don't  make 
any  products  that  are  finally — in  a  finally  finished  state. 

Mr.  Weir.  You  mean  that  go  to  the  ultimate  consumer?  No; 
we  do  not. 

Mr.  Feller.  Such  as  railroad  ties  and  wire. 

Mr.  Wei».  No;  we  don't  manufacture  wire.  We  manufacture 
railroad  suppUes  such  as  tie  plates,  on  which  the  rails  are  set,  and 
spikes — railroad  spikes. 

Representative  Williams.  Then  there  are  a  few  finished  products 
that  are  manufactured  by  you? 

Mr.  Weir.  Everything  we  produce  are  finished  products  in  the 
term  as  it  is  understood  in  the  steel  industry. 

Representative  Williams.  What  I  mean  is  in  the  shape  that  it 
finally  reaches  the  ultimate  consumer,  like  railroad  spikes  and  railroad 
plates,  as  you  have  described,  and  railroad  rails — do  you  manufacture 
those? 

Mr.  Weir.  No  ;  we  do  not. 

Representative  Williams.  You  don't  manufacture  those  or  wire  in 
any  shape,  which  is  ultimately  consumed? 

Mr.  Weir.  That  is  correat. 

Mr.  Reynders.  Your  demand  results  from  the  requirements  of 
industries  that  carry  the  product  to  the  ultimate  consumer? 

Mr.  Weir.  That  is  right ;  the  fabricators  in  different  lines. 

PRICE  policy  for  STEEL  INDUSTRY  SUGGESTED  BY  MR.  WEIR 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Chairman,  some  weeks  ago  Mr.  Weir  delivered 
an  address  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  American  Institute  of  Steel 
Construction,  The  address  was  delivered  on  October  17^  1939,  in 
New  York  City.  We  have  prepared  mimeographed  copies  of  the 
address,  and  they  are  available  before  the  members  of  the  committee. 

In  this  address  Mr.  Weir  deals  with  the  question  of  the  price 
policy,  the  matter  which  has  concerned  the  committee  for  the  last  5 
days,  the  question  of  general  price  policy  for  the  steel  industry  to 
follow,  and  it  is  one  of  the  questions  of  high  moment  for  this  cona- 
mittee  to  consider  the  price  poUcy  suggested  by  Mr.  Weir  in  his 
address. 

I  should  like  the  whole  of  the  address  placed  in  the  record ;  but  of 
course,  I  can  only  read  parts  of  it  here,  otherwise  I  shall  be  taking 
up  much  too  much  time.  I  shall  read  the  parts  which  are  concerned 
with  the  matter  of  a  price  policy  for  the  steel  industry.  I  think  the 
committee  would  be  very  much  interested  in  having  an  elaboration  of 
Mr.  Weir's  views  with  respect  to  that  price  policy. 


10646       CONCENTRATION  OP  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Acting  Chairman  King.  May  I  ask  one  question,  Mr.  Weir?  Of 
course,  you  are  familiar  with  the  address  which  you  delivered. 

Mr.  Weir.  Oh,  yes. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Now  that  it  is  to  go  into  the  record,  do 
you  desire  to  make  any  modifications  of  the  statements  therein 
contained? 

Mr.  Weir.  No. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Further  reflection  has  not  led  you  to 
desire  to  modify  statements  therein  contained? 

Mr,  Weir.  It  represents  my  views,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  It  may  be  received. 

(The  manuscript  of  the  address  referred  to  was  marked  "Exhibit 
No.  1421"  and  is  included  in  the  appendix  on  p.  10734.) 

Mr.  Feller.  For  the  record,  I  think  perhaps  Mr.  Weir  would 
prefer  to  have  it  all  printed,  since  I  shall  only  read  parts  of  it. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  would  think  so;  yes.  I  would  like  to  have  it  dis- 
tributed. 

Mr.  Feller.  It  has  been. 

Mr.  Weir  deals  in  this  speech  with  the  problem  presented  b}*^  thp 
losses  which  the  steel  industry  has  suffered  at  various  times  during 
the  last  decade,  > particularly  the  period  of  the  depression  and  the 
subsequent  depression  which  began  in  1937  and  extended  through 
the  early  part  of  1938.  And  he  goes  on  to  say  as  follows  [readine 
from  "Exhibit  No.  1421"]: 

Assuming  constant  eflBciency,  I  can  see  only  three  methods  by  which  our 
industries  can  convert  their  loss  position  to  a  profit  position.  Increased  income 
could  be  realized  from  increased  volume,  from  reduced  costs  resulting  from 
reduced  capacity,  or  from  increased  return  on  existing  volume. 

Mr.  Weir  then  goes  on  to  discuss,  in  turn,  each  of  these  first  three 
methods.  He  examines  the  possibility  of  increasing  income  from 
increasing  volume,  and  I  am  correct,  am  I  not,  in  saying,  Mr.  Weir, 
that  you  assume,  that  you  reach  the  conclusion  that  that  cannot  be 
done  by  the  action  of  the  steel  industry  itself,  because  you  consider 
the  demand  for  steel  to  be  inelastic,  and  not  to  respond — well,  I  don't 
think  you  put  it  quite  that  way.  Your  point  is  that  the  steel  industry 
can  do  nothing  which  can  influence  the  demand  for  steel  itself.  That 
is  correct? 

Mr.  Weir.  Correct. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  then  go  on  to  consider  whether  reducing  capacity 
is  a  cure  for  this  condition,  and  you  reach  a  conclusion  which  I  think 
many  members  of  the  committee,  and  I  hope  all  members  of  the 
committee,  will  be  in  agreement  with,  that  the  destruction  of  capacity 
is  not  a  solution  which  would  be  in  accord  with  the  best  interests  of 
the  country. 

Mr.  Weir.  Right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  You  don't  believe  in  the  philosophy  of 
scarcity? 

Mr.  Weir.  No;  I  do  not,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Weir  then  examines  the  third  method  for  cming 
this  situation — increased  return  on  existing  volume.  And  these  are 
his  words  at  the  bottom  of  page  7  Ireading]:  * 

In  the  light  of  this,  let  us  go  back  to  the  first  method  suggested  as  a  means  by 
whidh  loss  can  be  converted  to  profit.     That  is,  to  increase  the  return  from  the 

>  AppendU,  p.  10737. 


OONOENTRATION  OK'  ECONOMIC  POWER  10647 

pjrevailing  volume.  This  means  getting  better  prices.  I  realize  that  this  is  what 
has  been  condemned  as  "maintenance  of  a  rigid  price  structure"  by  the  long-on- 
theory,  short-on-experience  economists  in  the  bureaus  down  in  Washington  and 
in  other  places.  The  proposition  is  a  very  simple  one.  It  means  only  that  you 
must  charge  a  price,  under  any  given  condition,  which  covers  all  of  your  costs — 
including  the  cost  of  carrying  unused  capacity — and  returns  a  reasonable  profit. 
If  you  fail  to  charge  such  a  price,  you  must  give  something  away.  And  in  busi- 
ness, if  you  continue  to  give  something  away  for  very  long,  you  eventually  give 
the  business  away.  No  one  is  justified  in  asking  business  to  do  this.  I  can  see 
nothing  wrong — morally  or  economically — in  business  asking  prices  for  its  prod- 
ucts and  services  that  cover  costs  and  yield  a  reasonable  profit. 

Yet  in  many  branches  of  industry,  and  in  the  steel  industry  particularly,  the 
price  policy,  if  it  can  be  so  called,  has  been  a  total  failure. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  By  what  I  assume  you  mean  that  you 
have  not  reahzed  what  you  have  stated  as  the  goal,  namely,  such  re- 
retm*ns  from  the  sale  of  your  commodities  as  would  meet  your  costs 
and  give  you  a  reasonable  profit. 

Mr.  Weir.  That  is  correct,  Senator. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now,  turning  over  to  page  9,^  the  first  full  paragraph 
at  the  top  of  the  page  continues  the  discussion  of  this  point.  [Read- 
ing:] 

Yet  the  cure  for  this  condition — in  your  industry,  in  mine  and  in  all  others 
not  controlled  by  government — is  in  the  hands  of  management.  Management 
simply  has  to  determine  now  and  at  all  other  times  that  it  will  not  accept  business 
at  a  price  which  does  not  include  costs  and  a  reasonable  profit.  In  saying  this,  I 
am  not  suggesting  that  companies  in  an  industry  get  together  and  agree  on  prices. 
There  are  many  phases  of  business  on  which  companies  can  cooperate  through 
their  trade  associations  to  their  own  and  the  public  benefit.  Price  is  not  one  of 
them.  A  price  policy  is  one  that  must  be  established  by  each  individual  com- 
pany in  accordance  with  cost  and  other  factors  peculiar  to  that  company.  The 
job  of  each  individual  company  is  to  see  that  its  prices  cover  its  own  costs,  not 
empirically  established  average  costs  of  its  industry. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  is,  each  company  is  a  unit  by  itself. 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  And  must  determine  its  policy  based  upon 
its  own  demands. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  think  one  more  sentence  at  the  top  of  the  page  is 
significant.  On  the  top  of  page  10,  the  last  two  sentences  in  the  top 
paragraph  [reading]: 

Each  of  us  must  find  its  solution  in  our  own  back  yard.  Know  our  costs,  see 
that  our  eflSciency  is  at  least  as  high  as  our  competitors,  then  determine  that  re- 
gardless of  volume,  regardless  of  the  practice  of  any  other  company,  we  will  do 
business  only  at  prices  that  include  coats  and  a  reasonable  profit. 

Mr.  Chairman,  this  suggested  price  poUcy  for  industry  is  one  that 
the  committee  would  be  interested  in  considering  in  view  of  the  testi- 
mony which  we  have  had  in  the  last  3  or  4  days.  The  committee 
will  recall  that  yesterday,  particularly,  Mr.  Grace  characterized  the 
poUcy  of  his  company,  which  was  the  second  largest  company  in  the 
industry,  as  meeting  the  competition  of  the  United  States  Steel  Cor- 
poration, and  that  that  poHcy  included  publishing  those  prices,  after 
the  United  States  Steel  Co.  announced  prices  the  Bethlehem  Steel 
Co.  would  announce  the  same  prices  and  would  attempt  to  secure 
those  san:e  prices  that  it  had  announced,  and  members  of  the  com- 
mittee ciiaracterized  that,  I  beUeve,  as  following  the  leader. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  didn't  so  characterize  it. 

>  Appendix  p.  10737. 


10648  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Feller.  Some  members  of  the  committee  did. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  I  think,  Mr.  Chairman,  Mr.  Grace  didn't  say 
follow  the  leader  but  lie  did  say  they  would  attempt  to  follow  the 
corporation,  which  v/oiild  indicate  a.  follow-the-leader  policy.  I 
don't  think  they  saw  anything  wrong -about  it. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  observation  I  just  made  was  not  in- 
tended as  any  criticism  or  any  comment  as  to  the  weight  of  the 
testimony  or  its  tendencies.  I  do  recall,  however,  that  Mr.  Grace 
did  testify  that  there  were  constant  departures  from  what  I  called 
the  datum  line  or  from  the  published  prices,  the  posted  prices,  the 
departures  resulting  from  going  down  in  various  phases  of  the  in- 
dustry or  increased  demand,  a  multitude  of  causes  which  would 
result  in  departure  from  the  datum  line. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Weir,  is  it  fair  to  summarize  the  price  policy 
which  you  suggest  in  this  speech  in  these  words:  That  each  company 
could  sell  its  product  on  the  basis  of  its  own  cost  plus  a  reasonable 
profit  from  its  own  standpoint  and  insist  on  selling  on  that  basis  at 
all  times. 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  to  begin  with,  among  the  leading  companies 
there  is  a  very  small  difference  in  cost  of  production.  The  prices  in 
the  steel  industry  are  made  in  the  competitive  market  from  day  to 
day,  irrespective  of  what  the  Steel  Corporaion  may  put  out  as  their 
prices  for  the  quarter.  Prices  are  actually  made,  as  I  say,  in  the 
competitive  market  from  day  to  day.  The  criticism  comes  from  al- 
lowing those  prices,  the  prices  made  in  the  competitive  market, 
to  get  below  the  cost  of  production,  selling  on  a  basis  that  nets  the 
individual  company  a  loss. 

Mr,  Feller.  And  in  your  own  words,  Mr.  Weir,  how  do  you  think 
that  could  be  avoided? 

Mr.  Weir.  By  determination  on  the  part  of  each  company  that 
they  will  not  sell  their  product  at  a  loss. 

Mr.  Feller.  At  any  time? 

Mr.  Weir.  At  any  time,  that  they  will  set  prices  that  will  cover  all 
costs  of  production  and  include  a  fair,  reasonable  profit. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  My  recollection  is  that  some  of  the  testi- 
mony indicates  that  some  of  the  steel  companies  have  sustained 
great  losses. 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes,  sir. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  If  they  had  maintained  those  prices  and 
had  not  deviated  from  the  posted  prices,  would  there  have  been  no 
losses? 

Mr.  Weir.  No,  there  would  not. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Would  there  not  be  losses  if  they  adhered 
to  the  posted  prices  and  the  demand  for  their  products  shrunk  to  a 
very  small  point? 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  I  think  when  the  industry  gets  down  to  a  mate- 
rial subnormal  basis  of  production,  such  as  it  did  in  1932  when  it  got 
down  to  an  average  of  19K  percent,  that  there  are  bound  to  be  losses, 
but  when  the  industry  operates  on  a  basis  of  35  to  40  percent  I  see 
no  justification  for  prices  that  result  in  losses. 

Representative  Williams.  What  is  your  explanation  under  those 
conditions  of  these  big  companies  having  reduced  the  prices  to  such 
an  extent  that  they  did  sustain  material  losses  on  accoimt  of  those 
reductions? 


OONORNTRATiON  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER        10649 

Mr.  "Weir,  Of  course  in  this  discussion  of  mine  which  has  been 
referred  to,  I  criticize  management  for  the  responsibility  for  so  doing, 
in  my  own  opinion,  that  is  my  personal  opinion,  I  believe  that  man- 
agement is  not  justified  in  ever  allowing  prices  to  go  to  the  point 
where  it  nets  the  company  a  loss.  When  I  say  that  management  is 
responsible,  I  mean  tins,  that  executive  management  is  responsible. 
In  the  steel  industry  the  competition  at  times  is  so  frightfully  keen 
that  ordinary  salesmen  are  sent  out  and  given  authority  to  take  any 
price  that  is  necessary  to  get  business.  In  other  words,  the  very  life 
of  the  company,  the  very  life  of  the  industry,  is  placed  in  the  hands 
of  an  ordinary  salesman.     That  is  what  I  take  exception  to. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Among  any  manufacturing  organizations 
outside  of  steel,  manufacturers  of  clothing  and  a  multitude  of  com- 
modities which  enter  into  the  daily  consumption  of  the  people,  are 
there  not  departures  from  prices  which  may  be  regarded  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  season  or  of  the  period  as  suflBcient  to  yield  a  reasonable 
profit  as  the  result  of  which  there  are  reasonable  changes  in  the 
market,  prices  are  departed  from,  fixed  prices  or  fixed  understandings 
are  departed  from  and  losses  are  sustained? 

Mr,  Weir.  There  may  be.  You  are  speaking  of  seasonable  goods. 
There  may  be  a  reason  why  a  clothing  manufacturer  makes  a  low 
price  and  sells  at  a  loss  on  a  certain  particular  design.  Take  auto- 
mobiles, it  is  the  same  thing.  That  does  not  apply  to  steel.  Styles 
don't  change  so  rapidly. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  In  the  industries  to  wuich  I  have  referred 
there  are  departures  from  a  projected  line  of  prices  by  the  organiza- 
tions at  the  beginning  of  the  season,  are  there  not? 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes,  and  that  may  be  a  normal  part  of  their  procedure. 
They  have  to  expect  that.  Consequently,  their  selUng  prices  generally 
should  be  on  a  basis  to  allow  them  on  the  average  to  cover  those  losses 
and  give  them  a  profit  on  the  year's  business. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Is  it  your  view  that  in  the  steel  industir 
you  men  who  conduct  the  steel  industry  are  so  wise  and  have  such 
prescience  that  you  can  project  the  policy  for  the  future,  fix  your 
prices,  or  rather  fix  a  datum  line,  and  you  must  adhere  to  that,  you  do 
adhere  to  that,  you  are  expected  to  adhere  to  that? 

Mr.  Weir.  No,  absolutely  not. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  There  are  seasonable  demands,  are  there 
not,  in  the  steel  industry? 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes.  There  are  wide  fluctuations  in  steel  industry 
demand. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Foreign  conditions  as  well  as  domestic 
changes  in  the  industry  affect  the  steel  industry,  do  they  not? 

Mr.  Weir.  Absolutely,  very  definitely.  We  only  make  our  prices 
as  a  rule  for  3  months,  for  a  quarter,  so  that  if  conditions  change  for 
the  next  quarter  we  can  adjust  our  prices  to  meet  those  conditions. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Suppose  that  you  feel  or  some  members 
of  the  steel  industry  believe  that  given  the  kind  of  steel  that  is  going 
to  be  the  large  demand  for  the  future  and  they  build  extensive  plants 
at  large  cost,  and  that  demand  is  not  reaUzed,  would  you  expect  that 
the  prices  which  would  be  fixed  following  the  constructiou  of  that 
costly  plant  should  take  into  account  the  fact  that  it  is  obsolete  or 
obsolescent,  and  that  you  must  get  prices  upon  a  plant  which  is 
obsolete? 


1Q650  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  We;r.  Obsolescojice  is  a  very  definite  item  of  costs,  Mr. 
Chairman.  The  monev  is  spent;  it  must  be  returned  to  the  com- 
pany in  some  way.     After  all,  where  will  it  come  from  otherwise? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Doesn't  your  address — I  haven't  read 
it 

Mr.  Weir  (interposing).  I  hope  you  will. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Doesn't  it  contempate  a  rather  ideal 
situation,  that  producers  of  goods,  whether  steel  or  anything  else, 
must  have  such  wisdom  that  they  may  envision  the  future  business 
and  fix  their  policies  with  reference  to  that  ideal  which  they  have? 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  I  think  it  just  common-sense  poUcy  of  the  busi- 
ness that  it  must  make  a  profit.     It  cannot  operate  at  a  loss. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  is  your  thesis,  I  suppose. 

Mr.  Weir.  It  is  a  very  practical  necessity  with  any  industry, 
certainly  an  industry  such  as  the  steel  industry  that  has  enormous 
sums  of  money,  invested  and  requires  tremendous  new  investment 
every  year.  Where  will  the  money  come  from?  Furthermore,  the 
matter  of  credit,  which  is  based  on  the  earning  of  money  on  the 
capital  invested,  is  a  matter  of  vital  importance  in  this  industry. 
The  losses  in  this  industry  for  the  9  years  ending  1938  showed  a  loss 
to  the  common-stock  holders  who  have  $2,000,000,000  invested,  of 
$80,000,000  over  that  period.  During  that  time  they  received  very 
little  if  any  return.  In  order  to  carry  the  fixed  charges  of  the  industry, 
$80,000,000  was  taken  from  the  value  of  the  common-stock  holders' 
interest. 

As  I  said,  it  is  an  industry  that  requires  large  sums  of  money  con- 
stantly for  improvement  and  development.  That  money  must  come 
from  some  place.  Now,  it  is  very  evident,  based  on  the  record  of 
the  industry  over  these  past  10  years,  where  it  has  not  been  able  to 
carry  its  fixed  charges  over  an  average  period  of  10  years,  it  cannot 
afford  to  go  out  into  the  money  market  and  borrow  money  in  the 
shape  of  bonds  or  put  out  preferred  stock,  which  are  fixed  charges; 
it  cannot  afford  to  increase  its  fixed  charges,  but  yet  it  must  continue 
to  develop  and  spend  money.  The  only  place  left  for  us  to  get 
money,  to  go  out  and  borrow  new  money,  is  to  sell  common  stock, 
and  I  venture  to  say  that  no  steel  company  would  have  sufficient 
credit  to  allow  them  to  sell  common  stock.  It  is  a  pretty  broad  state- 
ment, but  I  say  there  are  very  few  if  any  steel  companies  that  today 
can  go  out  into  the  market  and  sell  common  stock  at  a  price  that 
would  vustify  them  in  making  sales. 

Mr.  Keynders.  Mr.  Weir,  as  I  understand  this  formula  which  you 
lay  out  here,  it  would  be  carried  out  during  a  period  when  the  volume 
of  business  would  be  iu  the  neighborhood  of  35  percent  or  40  percent. 
Does  that  me^n  that  ygu  regard  that  as  a  break-even  point? 

Mr.  W?:iR.  Well,,  I  ^biuk  that  35  percent  should  be  a  break-even 
point  within  the  industiry, 

Mr.  Reynders.  Then  when  you  %j:e  beloWi  wheai  the  volume  of 
business  of  the  country  is  below  that  break-reveh  point,  then,  of  course, 
it  would  be  impossible  to  carry  out  your  theory, 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes;  but  in  normal  times^  Mr.  Reynders,  there  are  very 
few  years  when  the  average  operation  is  that  low.  I  mean,  we  may 
have  quarters  when  the  operation  is  down  to  30  percent  or  35  percent, 
hut  there  are  very  few  years  in  which  the  average  operation  gets  as 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER        10651 

low  as  35  percent.  I  refer  to  1938,  which  was  a  very  depressed  year, 
and  the  operation,  I  think,  was  about  40  percent. 

Mr.  Reynders.  Nevertheless,  those  periods  have  occurred,  and 
necessarily  I  assume  they  create  a  disturbance  in  the  industry  on  the 
part  of  companies  that  find  that  they  would  be  better  off  with  some 
tonnage  than  with  no  tonnage.  I  mean,  carrying  out  the  theory  that 
you  announce  that  you  should  not  under  any  circumstances  quote  a 
price  that  did  not  show  a  profit,  it  might  be  under  such  circumstances 
that  some  companies  would  shut  down  altogether,  which  would  be  a 
detriment  to  their  forces.  Mr.  O'Connell  says  one  remedy  would  be 
to  raise  prices. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  In  a  period  when  your  production  got  down  to 
30  percent  or  less,  or  less  than  35  percent,  according  to  your  theory 
the  proper  thing  to  do  at  that  point  would  be  for  the  industry  to  raise 
prices. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  have  in  mind  always  a  period  of  a  year's  average,  not 
a  period  of  a  quarter. 

Mr.  Feller.  Is  that  what  you  mean  by  "at  all  other  times"?  You 
have  used  several  times  the  phrase  "now  and  at  f  U  other  times  industry 
must  adopt  this  poUcy."  You  also  used  the  words  "under  any  given 
condition."  Do  I  understand  you  are  modifying  that?  How  would 
you  know  in  any  particular  sale  what  the  condition  for  the  balance  of 
the  year  would  be. 

Mr.  Weir.  That  is  a  matter  of  judgment  and  experience  of  the 
industry.  You  can  look  back  over  the  record;  and,  as  I  say,  there 
are  very  few  years  in  which  the  average  operation  has  not  been  in 
excess  of  35  percent,  outside  of  these  very  extreme  instances. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  Take  the  year  you  mentioned,  was  it  1932,  at 
which  you  operated  at  19  percent  of  capacity? 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  According  to  your  solution  of  the  problem,  I  take 
it,  you  would  have  required  a  substantial  price  increase  at  the  end  of 
1932. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  wouldn't  expect  the  industry  would  make  money  in 
1932.     I  mean  it  is  an  extreme  year. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  You  lost  money,  didn't  you? 

Mr.  Weir.  We  (the  steel  industry)  lost  money  in  1932,  and  there 
would  be  no  way  of  avoiding  losing  money  unless  you  put  prices  up 
beyond  what  I  think  the  industry  would  not  think  of  doing.  It  was 
an  extreme  period  which  very  rarely^  occurs. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  It  would  be  logical,  it  seems  to  me,^  under  your 
theory  of  charging  prices  at  all  times  and  under  aU  circumstances 
sufficient  to  return  you  a  profit.  Would  it  also  follow  that  in  periods 
of  high  demand  your  prices  would  be  decreased? 

Mr.  Weir.  Certainly.  I  am  not  speaking  of  static  prices  at  all. 
When  we  have  a  high  demand  and  costs  are  down  and  earnings  are 
satisfactory,  we  go  beyond  the  point  of  a  satisfactory  return,  and  the 
industry  should  reduce  their  prices  as  they  have  done  in  the  past. 

Mr.  Reynders.  In  the  event  that  there  are  periods  which  you 
indicate  where  the  industry  is  bound  to  lose  money,  then  would  you 
think  that  at  other  times  when  its  demand  is  active  that  they  should 
have  the  opportunity  to  make  up  the  loss  that  occurred  during  those 
periods? 


10652  CONCENTRATION  OP  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Weir.  Absolutely;  I  think  in  times  when  the  demand  for 
steel  is  great  that  the  industry  should  make  a  good  profit;  they  should 
make  a  profit  sufficient  to  cover,  well,  say,  an  extreme  period  like  1932. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Weir,  it  is  one  of  the  salient  facts  of  this  industry, 
as  I  understand  it,  that  as  the  rate  of  operation  increases  the  cost 
per  unit  decreases. 

Mr.  Weir.  The  overhead  charges  are  less  per  ton  of  production. 

Mr.  Feller.  Costs  you  less  per  ton^of  steel;  and  conversely,  as 
the  rate  of  operations  goes  down,  the  cost  per  ton  goes  up. 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes;  fixed  charges. 

Mr.  Feller.  Doesn't  your  theory  lead  to  this — that  as  the  demand 
for  steel  declines  and  with  it  the  cost  increases,  of  necessity  the  price 
would  have  to  keep  going  up? 

Mr.  Wfir.  Absolutely. 

Mr.  Feller.  In  other  words,  as  the  demand  went  down  like  this, 
the  price  would  go  up  to  meet  it? 

Mr.  Weir.  Absolutely. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  But  it  might  reach  such  a  point  that  it 
would  encoimter  sales  resistance  and  you  would  be  preve^  '■ed  from 
making  any  sales. 

Mr.  Weir.  Then,  I  say,  in  the  judgment  of  the  individual  or  the 
industry  the  price  would  not  be  raised  to  that  extent. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  You  do  encounter  sales  resistance,  do 
you  not? 

Mr.  Weir.  If  we  have  fluctuating  prices — I  believe  in  fluctuating 
prices — I  stated  in  good  times  we  should  make  a  good  profit;  in  poor 
times  we  can't  make  much  profit,  but  I  see  no  justification  on  the 
basis  of  35  percent  as  a  minimum  why  the  industry  should  sell  on  a 
basis  of  losing  money. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Weir,  I  think  we  should  have  this  clear  in.  mind. 
The  fundamental  goal  toward  which  your  speech  is  directed  is  pre- 
cisely the  fundamental  goal  toward  which,  as  I  imderstand  it,  the 
efforts  of  this  committee  are  directed.  This  committee  wants  to  find 
out  how  the  steel  industry  can  make  a  reasonable  profit  at  all  times. 
Wliat  we  are  concerned  with  at  the  present  moment  is  your  suggestion 
of  a  method  by  which  that  could  be  reached.  We  agree  that  it  is 
not  only  common  sense,  patriotism,  and  for  the  best  interests  of  the 
country  that  the^  steel  industry  make  a  reasonable  profit  at  all  times. 
The  committee,  I  think,  is  interested  in  finding  out  hbw  we  can  reach 
that,  and  you  have  made,  from  your  standpoint  as  a  practical  executive, 
practical  suggestions.  The  suggestion  is  that  management  should 
decide  now  and  at  all  other  times  or  imder  any  given  conditions  not  to 
sell  unless  they  receive  for  their  product  cost  plus  reasonable  profit. 

I  should  like  to  examine  the  question  as  to  where  the  limits  of  this 
practical  suggestion  should  be  placed. 

You  have  already  indicated  one.  You  said  when  the  industry 
falls  below  30  percent  of  capacity,  it  would  be  very  difficult  if  not 
impossible 

Acting  Chairman  King  (interposing).  Thirty-five  percent,  he  said. 

Mr.  Feller.  It  would  be  very  difficult  if  not  impossible  to  adhere 
to  that  kind  of  a  pricing  method. 

Let's  take,  then,  the  point  of  35  percent.  The  demand  for  steel 
is  at  the  level  of  35  percent.  A  good  period  about  there  would  have 
been  the  first  quarter  of  1938,  wouldn't  it? 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER        10653 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes;  I  tliink  so. 

Mr.  Feller.  About  the  first  quarter  of  1938.  Now,  what  I  should 
like  to  examine  is  the  practical  implications  of  this  practical  suggestion, 
for  individual  companies,  because  it  is  to  individual  companies  that 
you  have  been  addressing  your  thesis.  Assume  a  period  like  the  first 
part  of  1938.  The  demand  for  steel  is  only  capable  of  taking  up  35 
percent  of  the  industry's  facilities.  And  let's  assume,  further,  that  the 
major  part  of  that  demand  comes  from  the  activities  of  the  auto- 
mobile industry. 

Now,  is  it  not  a  fact  that  if  all  companies  were  at  that  time  to  follow 
your  suggestion,  that  it  would  mean,  in  effect,  that  those  companies 
which,  by  virtue  of  location,  are  not  favorably  situated  to  secure  their 
own  costs,  plus  profit  from  the  sales  to  the  automobile  industry,  would 
be  required  to  stay  out  of  the  market  and  should  stay  out  of  the 
market? 

Mr.  Weir.  No;  they  can't  be  required  to  stay  out  of  the  market. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  don't  mean  required  legally,  I  mean,  following 
out  this  theory. 

Mr.  Weir.  No;  they  can't  be  expected  to  stay  out  of  the  market. 

Mr.  Feller.  Assuming,  now,  that  the  industry  is  operating  at  this 
low  level:  The  companies  favorably  situated  with  respect  to  the 
automobile  companies  go  to  the  automobile  companies  and  decide  to 
sell  them  steel  at  a  certain  price  which  covers  their  own  costs  plus  a 
reasonable  profit.  Such  a  company  would  be  a  company  which  had  a 
plant  at  Detroit,  for  example.  Now,  how  about  a  company  which  is 
situated  at  Pittsburgh,  and  which  finds  that  the  only  way  it  can  sell 
steel  at  the  price  which  has  been  set  by  virtue  of  the  bargaining 
between  the  Detroit  steel  company  and  Detroit  automobile  manu- 
facturers— that  the  only  way  it  can  meet  that  price  is  to  sell  below 
cost,  or  at  cost  without  the  profit.     What  would  j^ou  suggest  they  do? 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  Mr.  Feller,  the  determination  on  prices  is  not 
made  with  regard  to  any  one  product.  As  an  example,  we  have  a 
plant  in  Detroit,  the  only  steel  plant  in  Detroit.  We  don't  sell  all  of 
our  product  to  the  automobile  companies.  We  have  to  sell  products 
produced  in  Detroit  in  other  territories.  And  in  those  other  terri- 
tories we  may  have  to  absorb  freight,  so  that  our  determination  of  the 
price  at  which  we  would  sell  the  automobile  people  is  based  on  the 
determination  of  our  position,  taking  into  consideration  all  of  our 
products,  and  the  freight  absorption  which  we  must  have  in  dehvering 
mto  other  territories — all  steel  companies  have  a  freight  absorption, 
imder  the  principle  on  which  they  work  of  selling  and  delivering  into 
all  consuming  territories. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  should  like  to  take  a  specific  case.  Supposing  at  a 
period  when  the  utilization  of  capacity  of  the  industry  is  at  the  rate 
of  35  percent  you  find  that  at  your  Great  Lakes  steel  plants  you  can 
sell  sheets  to  the  automobile  companies  and  receive  a  return  which 
will  net  you  your  cost  plus  what  is  a  reasonable  profit  for  you.  And 
let  us  assume  that  price  is  $2.20.  And  let  us  now  take  a  company 
situated  in  Pittsburgh  which  finds  that  by  virtue  of  the  freight  dis- 
advantage it  cannot  sell  steel  to  the  same  automobile  company  in 
Detroit  unless  it  gets  $2.20  plus  the  freight.  ^  It  is  just  as  efficient  as 
you,  but  not  more  efficient.  Are  you  suggesting,  now,  that  that  com- 
pany should  take  either  one  of  two  alternatives — either  sell  at  $2.20 
plus  the  freight  from  Pittsburgh  to  Detroit,  or  else  forego  the  business? 


10654  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  to  begin  with,  we  don't  fix  prices  in  Detroit  or 
any  other  territory  where  we  have  plants  with  the  idea  of  corralling 
all  of  the  business  in  that  particular  territory.  We  must  consider 
the  over-all  picture.  If  we  would  sell  and  make  a  price  on  sheets  in 
Detroit  that  would  represent  our  costs — simply  our  cost  and  nothing 
else — then  we  would  have  a  loss  on  the  products  that  we  ship  in  other 
territories,  and  where  we  have  a  freight  absorption,  so  the  basis  which 
we  set  up  is  an  average  consideration.  Part  of  the  freight  we  take  up 
in  other  territories  goes  into  the  cost  of  what  we  sell  in  Detroit. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Then  you  lose  on  the  freight  absorption, 
but  you  make  on  sales  in  fields  nearer  the  plant  that  is  the  source  of 
production. 

Mr.  Weir,  The  answer  to  that,  Mr.  Chairman,  is  that  we  get  an 
average  price  that  nets  us  an  average  that  prevents  us  from  losing 
money  or  allows  us  to  make  a  profit.  We  can't  take  any  one  single 
territory  nor  can  we  take  one  single  product.  It  must  necessarily 
be  an  average.  What  advantage  would  there  be  to  us  in  selling 
sheets  in  Detroit  on  which  we  don't  lose  money,  at  a  price  on  which 
we  don't  lose  money,  and  selling  other  products  in  other  territories  as 
a  result  of  that  price  on  a  basis  that  would  cause  us  a  loss? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Don't  you  recoup  in  some  instances  upon 
some  products  sold  in  a  contiguous  territory  for  losses  sustained  in 
other  territories  remote  from  the  source  of  production? 

Mr.  Weir.  Absolutely.  That  is  the  principle  on  which  the  steel 
industry  operates. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  So  you  balance  your  gains,  so  to  speak, 
with  your  losses. 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Or  you  balance  the  returns  in  a  favorable 
field  with  the  returns  in  an.  unfavorable  field,  and  whereas  in  the 
former  you  would  obtain  a  considerable  profit,  in  the  latter  you  would 
have  no  profit,  and  yet  you  adjust  the  matter  so  that  perhaps,  taking 
it  by  and  large,  you  have  a  very  small  profit  if  you  have  any  at  all. 

Mr.  Weir.  That  is  right;  that  is  the  basis,  I  say,  on  which  the 
industry  operates.  Each  steel  company  very  jealously  guards  its 
rights  to  sell  its  products  in  all  the  consuming  markets 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Do  you  sell  some  at  a  loss? 

Mr.  Weir.  In  certain  markets  at  times. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Weir,  it  is  precisely  that  queston  that  I  am  trying 
to  elucidate  here.  Should  it  jealously  guard  its  rights  to  sell  in  -afi 
markets,  under  the  conditions  that  we  have  assumed,  a  low  rate  of 
operation  for  the  industry,  I  shall  examine  it  now  on  the  basis  that  you 
have  placed  for  us.  You  make  your  price  to  the  automobile  com- 
panies in  Detroit  taking  into  consideration  your  entire  sales  problem, 
selling  everywhere.  And  let's  assume  again  that  the  price  is  $2.20. 
Now,  let  us  take  a  Pittsburgh  steel  producer  who  is  in  an  inferior 
position  to  you  from  two  angles:  First,  he  is  further  away  from 
Detroit;  and,  secondly,  he  not  quite  as  efficient  as  you.  His  costs 
are  higher,  so  that  over  all,  on  all  his  sales,  he  would  perhaps  lose 
money  in  this  period. 

Now,  are  you  suggesting  to  that  producer  that  he  should  not  sell 
steel  in  Detroit  at  all  unless  he  can  get  for  his  steel  his  cost  plus  a 
reasonable  profit? 


CONCENTRATION  OB'  ECONOMIC  POWER  10655 

Mr.  Weir.  No.  Detroit  is  only  one  consuming  territory  in  which 
he  sells. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  am  assuming  the  major  part  of  the  demand  has 
come  from  the  automobile  companies.  That  has  happened  occasion- 
ally, hasn't  it? 

Mr.  Weir.  When  you  say  the  major  part,  the  difference  in  per- 
centage I  would  say  will  be  very  small.  When  the  general  business 
is  poor  the  automobile  demand  is  poor;  when  general  business  is  good 
and  demand  for  other  products  goes  up,  the  automobile  demand 
goes  up.  There  may  be  a  difference  in  the  automobile  industry. 
The  automobile  industry  in  good  periods  might  use  15  percent  of  the 
steel  produced.     In  bad  periods  it  might  use  20  percent. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Without  intending  to  express  any  opinion 
from  the  form  of  the  question  I  am  prompted  to  ask,,  does  not  the 
theory  that  you  should  guard  your  markets  wherever  they  are  tend 
to  preserve  the  competitive  system;  that  is  to  say,  if  you  made 
reasonable  mone}'^  in  a  given  area  in  which  you  were  favorably 
situated,  and  you  abandoned  a  more  distant  area  where  you  had 
some  losses  or  at  any  rate  very  small  profits,  if  you  abandoned  that 
field  it  would  result  in  a  lack  of  competition,  and  surrender  to  the 
person  or  company  that  occupied  that  field  an  opportunity  to  charge 
prices  entirely  too  great? 

But  by  preservtQg  your  fields,  even  though  you  sold  at  a  loss,  or  at 
least  a  very  small  profit,  would  you  not,  by  preserving  that  field  and 
entering  and  continuing  in  that  field,  tend  to  protect  the  competitive 
system? 

Mr.  Weir.  Absolutely. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  gathered,  Mr.  Weir,  from  your  speech  some- 
thing which  is  directly  contrary  to  the  answer  you  have  given  to 
Senator  King.  As  I  gathered  from  this,  you  are  suggesting  that  each 
producer  get  a  rate  which  covers  all  his  cost,  including  the  cost  of 
carrying  unused  capacity,  and  returns  a  reasonable  profit  and  then 
you  denominated  the  profit  system  as  the  American  system  elsewhere 
in  your  speech. 

Mr.  Weir.  True. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Well,  now,  under  the  condition  that  the  Senator 
has  outlined,  a  company  would  be  doing  business  at  a  loss,  and  there- 
fore it  seems  to  me  it  inevitably  follows  that  you  would  consider  that 
company  un-American,  and  therefore  not  following  the  maintenance 
of  competition. 

Mr.  We^ir.  Well,  I  don't  know  whether  you  were  here,  Mr.  Hen- 
derson, when  I  made  an  explanation  of  that. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  regret  very  much,  Mr.  Weir,  that  I  was  not. 

Mr.  Weir.  You  may  sell  at  a  loss  in  a  certain  territory  where  you 
have  a  heavy  freight  disadvantage,  but  that  is  only  one  territory. 

Mr.  Henderson.  There  are  years,  even  at  the  35-percent  level  of 
operation,  when  some  of  the  steel  companies  cannot  cover  their  costs. 
Their  break-even  points  are  higher  than  that.  United  States  Steel 
indicated  recently  it  was  around  50  percent.  If  I  followed  your  out- 
line it  Would  mean  that  United  States  Steel  would  stay  out  of  the 
market  rather  than  take  a  loss,  and  if  they  take  a  loss  they  are 
un-American. 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  they  said  50  percent  on  certain  prices.  Probably 
on  the  existing  prices  that  they  are  receiving  it  would  be  50  percent. 


10656       CONCENTRATION  (JF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Henderson.  That's  right. 

Mr.  Weir.  Prices,  I  say,  are  too  low  on  that  basis.  I  sayv  the 
prices  should  be  higher. 

Mr.  Henderson.  What  price  do  you  mean,  the  base  price? 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes;  the  prices  they  receive  per  ton  for  their  product 
are  too  low,  and  that  has  been  general  in  the  steel  industry. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  your  proposition  was  very  specific  that  each 
individual  company  ought  to  set  its  price  based  on  its  costs. 

Now,  in  this  situation  that  Mr.  Feller  has  outlined,  and  in  the  one 
that  the  Senator  has  outlined,  obviously  the  most  favored  producer 
in  that  market  prevents  other  companies  from  capturing  their  costs 
and  a  reasonable  profit,  and  therefbre  it  necessarily  follows,  it  seems 
to  me,  under  the  very  terms  of  your  outline,  that  they  have  to  stay 
out  of  the  market  in  order  to  meet  your  terms, 

Mr.  Weir.  No;  I  gave  an  explanation  of  that  using  our  own  oper- 
ation in  Detroit  as  an  example. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Weir,  We  produce  sheets  and  other  steel  products  in  Detroit; 
the  prices  that  we  mat;e  to  the  trade  in  Detroit  that  buys  our  product 
is  a  price  that  covers  an  average  cost  situation,  including  the  freight 
absorptions  that  we  must  make  through  going  into  territories  that 
are  not  so  favorable.     I  mean  that  is  all  part  of  the  cost.     We  don't' 

f)retend  at  any  titne  to  make  a  price  in  Detroit  that  represents  the 
owest  cost  that  we  can  make  on  sheets,  forgetting  all  of  the  other 
territories  and  the  higher  costs  that  we  have  through  the  freight 
absorption.     After  all,  it  is  an  average  cost. 

Mr,  Henderson.  That  is  your  own  cost,  you  mean, 

Mr.  Weir.  Of  course.     It  has  nothing  to  do  with  anybody  else's. 

Mr,  Henderson,  And  your  own  average  costs  are  lower.  Let's 
see,  I  took  a  10-year  period  at  one  time  from  about  1927  to  and 
including  1936,  and  as  I  recall,  the  rate  of  profit  of  your  company  was 
something  like  6)i  percent.  That  was  for  that  10-year  period.  There 
was  only  one  other  company  that  exceeded  you,  and  in  that  same 
period  the  average  earning  of  the  industry  was  about  2%  or  2.9  per- 
cent, sometliing  like  that,  and  some  of  the  companies  larger  than 
yours,  of  course,  had  lower  than  2.9. 

Mr.  Weir.  Tliat  is  right. 

Mr,  Henderson.  Now,  your  costs  are  admittedly  in  the  industry 
much  lower  than  the  rest  of  them,  even  your  average  costs  and  I  have 
great  admiration  for  the  way  you  have  been  able  to  reduce  them. 
Therefore  if  your  pricing  policy  became  the  pricing  policy  for  the 
indilstry,  if  they  accepted  your  contention,  there  are  many,  many 
concerns  that  would  not  sell  because  they  cannot  get  a  profit, 

Mr,  Weir.  Why  not?  If  we  have  an  advantage  in  cost  or  location, 
that  is  our  advantage,  and  we  want  to  take  advantage  of  it.  The 
average  of  the  industry  must  be  a  determining  factor  in  the  industry's 
position,  and  if  we  are  able  to  make  more  money  than  the  average  of 
the  industry,  that  is  something  that  we  want.  You  can't  level  them 
all  down,  see. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  is  right,  but  you  propose  to  level  them  all 
down  to  your  costs. 

Mr.  Weir,  No;  I  don't  say  that  at  all. 

Mr.  Henderson,  Let  me  get  to  what  you  suggest  should  be  th« 
price  policy.     You  say,  "It  is  the  job  of  each  individual  company  to 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10657 

see  that  its  price  covers  its  own  costs,  not  empirically  established 
average  costs  "of  an  industry,"  and  then  you  go  further  and  indicate 
what  would  happen  if  your  general  policy  was  adopted,  that  prices 
would  inevitably  gravitate  to  the  point  at  which  the  more  efficient 
producers  can  cover  costs  and  make  a  profit. 

(The  witness  nodded  in  the  affirmative.) 

Mr,  Henderson.  And  that  the  low  price  established  this  way  is 
an  economically  sound  basis. 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  our  record  that  you  refer  to  there,  Mr.  Henderson, 
indicates  that  we  don't  use  this  lower  cost  that  we  may  have  lower 
average  cost,  possibly  through  a  better  average  location.  We  don't 
use  that  to  go  out  and  operate,  we  will  say,  full,  when  the  balance  of 
the  industry  can't  meet  those  costs  and  operates  at  30  or  40  percent. 
We  try  to  take  that  in  additional  profit.  I  set  no  limit  on  the  profit 
that  a  company  can  make.     I  mean 

Mr.  Henderson  (interposing).  Just  so  it  is  reasonable. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  If  you  obtain  satisfactory  profits,  a  fittle 
more  than  satisfactory  in  some  commodities  and  in  some  sections  of 
your  operation,  that  sort  of  recoups  the  unsatisfactory  profits  obtained 
from  your  other  parts  of  your  operation. 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes,  we  have  to  do  that.  As  I  say,  it  has  to  be  an 
average  proposition. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Weir,  I  am  interested  in  seeing  just  what  manage- 
ment should  do  in  line  with  your  suggested  price  policy.  Let's  take 
a  specific  case.  Let  us  take  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation  in 
the  last  months  of  1937^  The  testimony  of  Mr.  Fairless  indicated 
two  important  things,  first,  that  the  prices  had  been  increased.  The 
base  price  had  been  increased  in  the  early  part  of  1937  in  order  to 
meet  the  increased  costs  and  in  order  to  insure  the  company  a  reason- 
able profit. 

The  second  thing  that  he  indicated  was  that  beginning  in  the  latter 
half  of  1937  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation  was  not  getting 
those  prices.  It  was  reaUzing  something  considerably  below  that 
price.  Now,  speaking  as  a  practical  man,  what  should  the  United 
States  Steel  Corporation  have  done  in  the  last  month  of  1937.  Should 
they  have  refused  any  business  which  they  could  not  get  at  the  pub- 
lished base  price? 

Mr.  Weir.  Of  course  not,  they  have  to  maintain  their  position  in 
the  market.  What  I  have  been  criticizing  is  the  extreme  competition 
that  brings  about  prices  that  are  so  low  that  they  have  to  operate 
below  cost.  Those  extreme  prices  may  not  have  been  caused  by  the 
steel  corporation.  They  may  have  been  caused  by  some  other  com- 
petitors. But  I  am  saying,  in  my  remarks — they  are  addressed  to 
the  company  who  willfully  and  specifically,  in  terms  of  competition, 
goes  down  to  a  point  of  selling  their  product  below  cost,  and  which, 
of  course,  affects  all  the  other,  standard  companies.  None  of  them 
can  lose  their  competitive  position. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Then  you  are  criticizing  the  company  that  takes 
the  action  that  Senator  Kjng  outUnes. 

Mr,  W^EiR.  Selling  below  cost. 

Mr.  Henderson.  In  order  to  keep  their  position,  yes.  And  you 
say  that  competition  drags  down  prices. 

Now  take  this  occasion  when  the  United  States  Steel  was  confronted 
with  low  volume  in  that  laat  quarter  Mr,  Feller  spoke  about,  and  the 

124491 — 40— pt.  19 14 


10658  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

first  quarter  in  1938.  Based  upon  their  break-even  point,  they  would 
have  had  to  get  the  base  price  plus  the  full  extras  in  order  to  meet 
the  terms  you  are  suggesting.  And  they  didn't.  They  took  less  for 
realization,  and  they  got  to  a  point  where,  in  order  to  meet  your 
terms,  they  would  have  had  to  get  more  than  the  base  price  in  order 
to  cover  their  costs — even  though  they  produce  35  percent  of  the 
market.  If  they  had  posted  or  quoted  a  higher  price  and  attempted 
to  get  it,  then  their  margin  and  their  competitive  position  with  relation 
to  you  would  have  been  absurdly  out  of  line,  much  more  out  of  line, 
would  it  not? 

Mr.  Weir.  You  are  talking  about  their  posted  prices. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Yes;  but  I  am  talking  about  the  necessity  that 
might  fall  upon  them  to  meet  this  price  theory  you  have  expounded. 
They  would  have  had  to  increase  beyond  those  base  points,  and  they 
were  having  difficulty,  as  the  testimony  shows,  in  getting  anything 
like  the  base  price.  The  realization  was  several  percent  under  that. 
Now,  that  would  mean  that  they  would  have  to  increase  their  price 
in  order  to  cover  their  costs,  and  the  costs  for  idle  capacity  and  a 
reasonable  profit,  and  since  they  couldn't  get  it,  they  would  have  to 
stay  out  of  the  market. 

Mr.  Weir.  No. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Then  I  must  say  that 

Mr.  Weir  (interposing).  I  think  they  testified  that  they  were  not 
able  to  secure  even  their  published  prices  at  that  time. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  is  right,  but  they  lost  money. 

Mr.  Weir.  They  did,  and  somebody  was  responsible  for  breaking 
the  prices  down  considerably  below  those  published  prices.  It  may 
have  been  the  corporation,  I  don't  know,  but  somebody  in  the  indus- 
try broke  the  prices  down  to  a  point  at  which  the  Steel  Corporation 
and  everybody  else  had  to  sell  on  a  basis  of  where  there  was  no  profit, 
and  they  had  a  loss. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Did  they  do  it  in  order  to  keep  their  position? 
We  had  testimony  yesterday  concerning  what  Inland  did  in  that  period 
in  order  to  keep  its  position  in  tin  plate.  They  broke  the  tin-plate 
price  for  certain  things. 

Mr.  Weir.  That  wouldn't  necessarily  follow  that  they  had  to  do 
that  to  keep  their  position.  If  they^  did  it — I  don't  know — for  the 
purpose  of  increasing  their  position  in  the  tin-plate  situation.  It  is 
done  for  a  number  of  reasons. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  think  the  letter  indicates  that  it  was  to  try  to 
keep  their  position. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  May  I  interrupt  right  there? 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  just  want  to  see  whether  I  have  misread  this. 
It  is  very  easy,  Mr.  Weir,  as  I  know,  for  some  one  to  misinterpret 
what  your  theory  is. 

Mr.  Weir.  Very  easy. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  think  I  have  been  in  that  situation  once  or  twice 
myself.  I  don't  want  to  be  under  any  misapprehension  as  to  what 
your  price  theory  is  in  this  particular  case.  But  what  is  wrong  with 
the  interpretation  I  have^  placed  on  your  theory  as  it  applies  to 
United  States  Steel'in  thes'e  periods  that  I  have  mentioned? 

Mr,  Weir.  I  am  criticizing  the  company  who  inaugurated  the 
prices  that  were  below  cost. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10659 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  mean  the  one  that  touched  it  off? 
Mr.  Weir.  Yes;  absolutely.     I  am  talking  to  that  particular  com- 
pany or  companies. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Suppose  at  that  time  that  the  company 
which  reduced  prices  found  such  sales  resistance  that  it  affected  not 
only  that  company,  but  others,  and  in  order  to  break  the  dam,  and 
to  keep  some  of  the  plants  in  operation,  rather  than  close  them  down, 
it  lowered  prices  even  below  cost,  that  course  would  fall  under  your 
condemnation? 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes,  because  experience  has  shown  that  no  company 
gets  any  particular  advantage  through  so  doing.  They  cut  this  price 
today  below  the  standard,  the  fair  standard,  and  below  their  costs. 
Tomorrow  it  is  known,  because  there  are  no  secrets  about  the  price 
situation  in  the  industry.  The  buyer  that  received  that  price  took 
advantage  of  it  tomorrow  by  telling  some  other  competitor  what  the 
price  was  and  what  he  would  have  to  do  to  get  his  share  of  the  business. 
The  result  of  it  always  is  that  no  one  company  gets  any  particular  ad- 
vantage in  operation  or  in  tonnage,  but  it  does  have  the  effect  of  break- 
ing the  standard  of  prices  down  for  the  industry  below  a  fair  price. 

Mr.  Henderson.  The  company  that  does  that  thinks  it  is  getting 
an  advantage  in  relation  to  covering  its  o\^erhead  costs,  doesn't  it? 
And  as  I  gathered  from  your  paper  and  from  your  testimony  now, 
you  felt  that  they  weren't  correct  in  that,  that  they  were  exercising 
poor  business  judgment  when  they  did  something  like  that. 

Mr.  Weir.  They  are  not  only  breaking  the  price  on  this  particular 
sale  on  themselves,  they^are  breaking  the  price  on  practically  every- 
thing they  sell,  because  I  say 

Mr.  Henderson  (interposing).  I  gather  this  is  a  serious  thing  in 
your  industry.  Time  and  again  somebody  does  break  the  price 
thinking  it  is  to  his  advantage  to  do  it. 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes,  it  is  a  rather  common  practice.  As  I  have  stated, 
there  is  extreme  competition  in  the  steel  industry.  The  corporation 
puts  out  its  prices  at  the  first  of  every  quarter,  but  the  actual  prices 
are  made  through  the  day  by  day  competition  in  the  market.  It  has 
been  unfortunate  over  these  last  9  or  10  years  that  this  competition 
eventually  has  resulted  m  prices  that  have  been  so  low  and  below  the 
costs  so  that  the  companies  on  the  average  have  netted  a  loss. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Let  me  ask  you  this.  In  the  period  when  you 
were  building  up  National,  particularly  in  the  period  when  you  were 
developing  Weirton,  what  was  your  practice  about  cuttmg  below  the 
base  price? 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  of  course,  the  theory  on  which  we  operated,  Mr. 
Henderson,  was  that  we  were  meeting  competition. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Do  you  mean  that  the  theory  you  operated  on 
was  that  you  never  initiated  it  but  that  you  met  it?     Is  that  it? 

Mr.  Weir.  That  was  the  theory. 

Mr.  Henderson.  It  wasn't  the  actual  practice,  though,  iiow  was  it, 
Mr.  Weir? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  certainly  wouldn't  say  so, 

Mr.  Henderson.  Then  to  that  extent  you  were  doing  just  the  thing 
that  calls  up  the  condemnation  Senator  King  has  indicated. 

Mr.  Weir.  No,  the  condemnation  is  not  of  the  practice  of  compet- 
ing and  not  securing  prices  that  have  been  posted  by  the  Steel  Cor- 
poration, but  the  condemnation  is  carrying  the  competition  to  the 


10660       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

point  of  where  the  prices  eventual  Uy  get  down  below  the  cost  of  produc- 
tion. I  have  no  criticism  of  the  competition  that  exists  in  the  market 
from  day  to  day. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  have  met  it  very  adequately  because  over 
a  period  of  time  your  operating  results  show  that.  There  have  been 
times,  for  example,  take  1937,  when  your  net  after  all  charges  was 
close  to  18  percent,  wasn't  it? 

Mr.  Weir.  Eighteen  percent  on  the 

Mr.  Henderson  (interposing).  On  stock  surplus  and  earned  surplus. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  don't  remember  the  figures.  I  doubt  whether  it  is 
that  high. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  have  made  this  computation  from  the  pros- 
pectus that  you  filed  with  the  Securities  and  Exchange  Commission. 
It  may  be  off  a  percentage  or  so. 

Mr.  Weir.  Are  you  spealdng  about  the  net  after-all  charges,  interest 
charges,  and  everything? 

Mr.  Henderson.  Yes;  after  something  like  five  million  of  Federal 
taxes,  too. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  don't  think  it  wasi  that  high,  Mr.  Henderson. 

Mr.  Henderson.  1  made  a  fast  calculation. 

Mr.  Weir.  1937  was  a  good  year. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Over  the  past  10  or  15  years,  how  many 
years  have  you  had  no  profits,  paid  no  dividends,  no  returns  to  the 
common  stockholders? 

Mr.  Weir.  We  have  never  been  in  the  red,  Mr.  Chairman.  We 
have  always  paid  some  dividends,  although  they  have  been  very  small. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  What  dividends  have  you  been  paying 
generally? 

Mr.  Weir.  This  last  year  we  paid  a  dollar  a  share  on  stock  selling 
today  at  about  75.     This  year  we  are  paying  on  the  basis  of  $1.60. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  made  about  six  and  a  quarter  percent 
between  1927  and  1936,  as  I  remember. 

Mr.  Weir.  On  the  average. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Yes;  on  the  average,  and  that  was  a  period  when 
you  had  at  least  double  the  average  for  the  industry  and  many  times 
more  than  some  of  the  most  important  of  your  competitors  in  the 
industry. 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes. 

Mr.  Hendbrsln.  I  gather  in  that  period  when  you  were  aggres- 
sively building  up  Weirton  and  later  National,  that  because  of  your 
lower  costs  you  were  able  to  keep  this  policy  you  outlined  iu  the 
speech  you  made  and  that  you  very  seldom  were  driven  to  the  place 
where  you  couldn't  recapture  your  costs  including  idle  capacity  and 
a  reasonable  profit. 

Mr.  Weir.  That  is  true,  but  I  didn't  indicate  that  we  had  made 
prices  on  account  of  our  ability  to  make  some  profit  during  that 
period.  We  had  gone  out  in  the  market  and  met  prices;  of  course  the 
average  of  the  industry  was  at  a  loss. 

Our  efforts  always  was  to  get  the  best  price  we  could  get. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  in  this  1937  experience  that  I  refer  to,  if  you 
had  taken,  say,  the  average  of  your  10  years  from  1927  to  1936  you 
would  have  been  able  to  cut  the  price  rather  substantially,  would 
you  not? 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10661 

Mr.  Weir.  Undoubtedly,  undoubtedly.  We  had  no  disposition  to 
do  that.     Prices  fluctuated  greatly  during  that  period. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Yes,  but  the  net  result  was  a  rate  of  earning  in 
1937  which  was  at  least  double  what  the  average  had  been  from  1927 
to  1936  in  your  company  and  you  were  in  a  position,  if  you  wanted 
to  follow  rigidly  the  price  policy  you  outlined,  of  being  able  to  cut  that 
price. 

Mr.  Weir.  No,  I  didn't  say  anything  about  that.  I  put  no  limit 
on  what  a  company  can  make.  I  put  no  upper  limit  on  what  the 
prices  should  be. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Even  the  term  "reasonable"  isn't  a  limit? 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  in  my  opinion,  of  course,  our  earnings  have  never 
been  unreasonable. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  have  never  yet  met  a  businessman  who  did  feel 
that  way,  because  he  felt  that  that  was  a  reward  for  his  particular 
efficiency  and  marketing  ingenuity.  But  certainly  in  terms  of 
what  you  outline  here,  unless  you  assume  that  something  way  beyond 
the  rate  of  profit  in  the  industry  is  not  unreasonable,  you  could  have 
cut  the  price  substantially. 

Mr.  Weir.  That  hasn't  been  our  practice. 

Mr.  Henderson.  "VMiat  I  am  suggesting  is  that  you  didn't  in  that 
period  follow  your  policy;  Other  companies  less  advantageously 
situated  for  whatever  reason,  are  driven  to  the  conclusion,  as  I  am, 
that  they  either  have  to  stay  out  of  markets  in  periods  when  they 
can't  meet  your  terms,  or  be  considered  un-American.  I  can't  get 
any  other  connotation  out  of  it. 

Mr.  Weir.  Mr.  Henderson,  my  condemnation  is  of  prices  that  are 
made  below  costs.  1  put  no  limit  on  what  a  company  should  make 
or  could  make.  I  mean  if  we  had  been  able  to  sell  our  product  on  a 
basis  where  we  made  a  profit,  I  put  no  limit  as  to  what  that  profit 
could  be,  except  it  be  a  reasonable  profit. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  so  many  of  the 
companies  have  been  in  the  red  for  years  is  it  not  evidence  that  there 
has  been  fierce  competition  in  the  steel  industry? 

Mr.  Weir.  Why,  of  course.     It  speaks  for  itself. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  That  is  what  you  are  complaining  about. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  is  what  he  objects  to. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  can't  view  this  industry  simply  from  the  point  of  view 
of  my  own  company.     I  must  look  at  it  from  the  total  over-all  picture. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Weir 

Mr.  Weir  (interposing).  May  I  go  on? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  please. 

Mr.  Weir.  One  of  the  very  important  and  essential  things  |n  the 
steel  industry  is  the  quality  of  products  that  are  produced.  There 
is  constant  change,  constant  improvement  in  that  quality,  all  of 
which  requires  enormous  expenditures  of  money.  Over  recent  years 
there  has  been  a  great  change  in  the  method  of  producing  sheets  and 
of  producing  tin  plate,  going  from  the  hand  method  to  the  continuous 
mill  method.  That  has  required  a  tremendous  investment.  We  have 
one  mill  at  Detroit  that  we  built  a  few  years  ago  on  which  we  spent 
$25,000,000  alone  for  that  mill.  That  was  to  introduce  in  that  par- 
ticular company,  this  new  method  of  rolling  sheets.  That  produced 
a  quality  that  was  so  superior  to  the  quality  that  had  been  produced 


10662  (CONCENTRATION  OP  ECONOMIC  POWER 

in  the  old  mills  that  i<t  allowed  a  great  improvement,  we'll  say,  in 
the  quality  of  the  automobile  as  one  example.  Now,  that  is  a  necessity 
within  the  industry.  It  doesn't  apply  only  to  our  company.  So  that 
the  whole  Lad  us  try  must  in  some  way  get  a  return  on  its  sales  and  its 
operations  that  allows  it  to  keep  up  this  development  that  has  been 
so  valuable  to  the  consuming  public.  I  don't  see  alone  the  position 
of  my  owm  company.  Of  course  when  I  say  that  I  don't  think  any- 
body should  sell  products  below  cost  I  know  if  that  practice  is  con- 
tinued it  would  be  detrimental  to  the  steel  industry  as  a  whole  and 
in  the  long  run  anything  that  is  detrimental  to  the  industry  as  a  whole 
is  bound  to  be  detrimental  to  my  company  in  some  way,  shape  or  form. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Isn't  the  assumption  in  the  competitive  theory 
of  a  system  of  profit  and  loss,  which  is  what  I  was  talking  about  as 
the  American  system — I  think  Senator  King  has  referred  to  it  several 
times  himself  because  he  knows  what  losses  mining  agencies  and 
institutions  have  suffered — that  under 

Acting  Chairman  King  (interposing).  There  are  90  losses  where 
there  is  1  gain. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  under  fair  competition  and  constant  adjust- 
ment to  supply  and  demand  you  wUl  get  a  price  which  to  the  eflficient 
producers,  will  yield  a  profit  and  will  enable  them  to  continue,  as  you 
have  indicated.  That  profit  will  be  sufficient  to  determiue  the 
allocation  of  factors  in  the  reward  that  they  get — wages,  building  of 
new  equipment — and  will  be  sufficient  to  maintain  that  industry's 
growing  needs.  What  I  ain  suggesting  is  that  perhaps  what  has  been 
taking  place  is  a  constant  impact  on  the  price,  certainly  some  of  it 
due  to  your  vigor  and  that  perhaps  what  is^needed  is  not  less  of  it 
but  more  of  it;  I  mean  there^is  a  reasonable^'assumption  in  terms  of 
the  competitive  theory  that  there  ought  to  be  more  of  it. 

Mr.  Weir.  Should  be  more  competition? 

Mr.  Henderson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  it  is  pretty  hard  for  me  to  visuahze  in  the  steel 
industry  how  there  could  be  more  competition  on  price  without  ruin- 
ing the  industry.  It  is  so  extreme  now  that  the  industry  operates  at 
a  loss,  and  after  all,  that  is  a  very  definite  fact,  it  is  not  a  matter  of 
theory.  This  industry  over  a  period  of  the  last  10  years  has  lost 
money.  That  money  has  had  to  come  from  some  place.  Where 
does  it  come  from?  The  operation  of  these  mills,  the  protection  of 
the  organization,  the  protection  of  the  trade,  is  a  practical  matter. 
That  can  only  be  done  when  there  is  money  coming  from  some  place 
to  keep  the  companies  going,  to  keep  them  alive,  to  keep  them  de- 
veloping and  meeting  the  continual  new  requirements  of  the  country. 
When  the  industry  loses,  according  to  my  figures,  over  a  period  of  9 
years  of  the  stocldiolders'  money  $80,000,000  and  they  have  had  no 
return  whatever  over  that  period,  that  is  a  very  practical  matter, 
not  a  matter  of  theory.     The  money  must  come  in. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  disagree  that  it  isn't  a  matter  of  theory,  I 
don't  concede  that  the  steel  industry  today  does  not  operate  upon  a 
certain  theory.     Certainly 

Mr.  Weir  (interposing).  They  don't  agree  on  the  theory  appar- 
ently. 

Mr.  Henderson.  They  may  not  agree  on  the  theory,  but  there  is 
a  theoretical  background  as  to  the  general  basis  upon  which  the  steel 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10663 

industry  operates.  It  does  have  a  pricing  policy,  it  has  certain  me- 
chanics such  as  the  basing  point  and  the  extras  by  which  it  operates. 
Long  before  this  period  of  which  you  speak,  Government  agencies 
such  as  the  Federal  Trade  Commission  were  suggesting  that  there 
was  something  wrong  with  the  theory  of  that  pricing  policy.  They 
were  suggesting,  to  take  it  in  terms  of  the  price  rises  in  '36  and  '37, 
as  was  amply  testified  to  by  Mr.  Grace  here  yesterday,  that  a  theory 
of  pricing  policy  that  assumes  there  should  be  a  rise  in  price  with  rising 
demand  and  a  reduction  in  unit  costs  helps  to  destroy  demand  and 
to  disorganize  the  industry.  I  submit  that  there  have  already  been 
three  theories  advanced  before  this  Committee,  Mr.  Chairman:  One, 
the  theory  of  prices  and  price  making  b}^  the  Steel  Corporation; 
another  by  Mr.  Grace  yesterday;  and  another  by  Mr.  Weir  today.' 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  assume  there  may  be  more  theories  and 
this  comimittee,  acting  as  judges,  I  assume,  after  a  reasonable  inves- 
tigation, will  in  their  findings  which  they  will  subsequently  make,  it 
is  presumed,  indicate  which  of  the  theories  they  regard  as  sound  and 
which  they  regard  as  very  falUble.  Perhaps  none  are  infallible.  As 
far  as  I  am  concerned  I  am  here  to  listen  and  to  get  all  the  information 
I  can  and  any  statement  which  I  made  was  not  intended  to  convey 
the  idea  that  I  have  prejudged  the  case. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  know  that.  Mr.  Henderson,  I  don't  understand  the 
difference  between  the  theory  of  the  Steel  Corporation  and  the 
theory  of  Mr.  Grace  and  the  theory  of  myself.  I  don't  know  that 
they  touched  particularly  on  this  matter  of  developing  products 
below  cost.     This  is  one  item. 

Mr.  Henderson.  It  is  the  central  thesis  of  your  address. 

Mr.  Weir.  The  theory  has  been  entirely  a  basis  of  a  fair,  reasonable 
price. 

Mr.  Henderson.  It  has  not  been  your  theory  that  if  they  can't 
get  enough  to  cover  their  costs  and  a  return  on  idle  equipment,  which 
is  very  substantial  in  many  years,  they  would  stay  out  of  the  market? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  haven't  advocated  that  at  all. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  think  it  follows. 

Mr.  Weir.  Not  necessarUj-.  I  said  that  companies  that  compete 
must  continue  the  competitiori .  I  criticize  in  that  address  tJie 
company  or  companies  that  have  inaugurated  prices  below  cost. 

Mr.  Feller.  Their  own  costs? 

Mr.  Weir.  It  must  be;  yes. 

Mr,  Feller.  Isn't  it  conceivable  that  a  company  may  inaugurate 
a  price  which  is  below  the  published  price  but  which  is  above  its 
own  costs  and  yet  is  below  everybodj'^  else's  costs,  or  below  the  costs 
of  so  manj^  other  units  in  the  industry  that  in  order  to  follow  that 
thej'^  must  cut  below  cost  and  thereby  reduce  the  return  of  the  in- 
dustry, and  isn't  that,  perhaps,  Mr.  Wf>ir,  the  thing  which  explains 
your  profit  showing? 

Mr.  Weir.  As  I  say,  in  these  major  companies  the  ditterence  of 
cost  is  not  very  great.  We  know  that.  We  can  make  a  pretty  good 
estimate  of  what  the  costs  are. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Can  that  be  demanstrated  to  be  the  fact,  that 
there  are  no  substantial  differences  in  costs  between  the  steel  pro- 
ducing companies? 


10664       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Weir.  I  think  so;  yes.  Their  location  and  employment  on 
the  average  is  much  the  same. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  What  is  the  explanation  of  the  substantial 
differences  in  return  of  the  different  companies  over  periods? 

Mr.  Weir.  That  may  be  a  matter  of  management  for  one  thing. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  It  has  to  do  with  costs. 

Mr.  Weir.  Management  has  a  great  deal  to  do  with  costs. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  That  is  right,  and  might  it  not  follow  that 
because  of  different  types  of  managements  you  have  a  substantial 
difference  of  costs  between  the  companies?  Wouldn't  it  also  follow 
that  you  are  possibly  being  a  little  too  dogmatic  in  saying  that  every- 
one knows  there  are  no  substantial  differences  in  costs  between  the 
steel  companies? 

Mr.  Weir.  When  I  say  substantial  differences  I  mean  differences 
that  would  make  a  great  difference  in  the  ability  to  sell  at  certain 
prices. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  There  is  a  ^reat  deal  of  difference  in  the 
freight  rates,  isn't  there,  from  Detroit  to  Birmiugham  and  from 
Detroit  to  the  immediate  neighborhood? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  think,  Mr.  Chairman,  though,  that  for  the  companies 
pretty  well  covering  the  whole  country  in  selling  into  these  different 
territories,  I  would  assume  that  their  freight  absorption  on  the 
average  is  not  very  different. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Isn't  there  a  difference  in  costs  as  to  the 
prices  of  ores,  between  those  who  have  mines  of  their  own  and  those 
who  do  not? 

Mr.  Weir.  Very  Uttle  difference.  There  has  never  been  very  much 
profit  in  the  ore  business.  There  is  so  httle  profit  in  the  ore  business 
that  the  fellow  that  buys  his  ore  on  the  average  I  should  say  is  about 
as  well  off  as  the  fellow  that  owns  his  property  and  produces  it. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Do  you  buy  your  own  ore? 

Mr.  Weir.  No;  we  mine  aU  of  our  own  ore  and  are  a  seller  of  iron 
ore. 

Representative  Williams.  Would  you  say  the  reason  for  loss  in 
some  companies  and  gains  in  others  was  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  they 
went  out  on  the  market  and  by  this  pricing  policy  reduced  the  price 
and  made  concessions  and  reductions  from  the  base  price  to  such  an 
extent  that  they  sold  below  cost  and  by  that  reason  actually  lost? 

Mr.  Weir.  That  would  be  one  reason;  yes. 

Representative  Williams.  You  take  the  record  here  of  the  United 
States  Steel  during  '38,  it  was  perhaps  a  loss  or  very  little  gain,  if  any, 
while  you  had  a  sustantial  profit.  Would  that  explain  the  diiOference 
between  your  poUcieSj  between  your  gain  on  the  one  hand  and  their 
loss  on  the  other,  that  they  sold  their  products  below  cost  while  you 
didn't? 

Mr.  Weir.  They  must  have  done  that. 

Representative  Williams.  I  asked  you  whether  you  think  that  is 
the  cause  of  that  difference,  whether  it  is  a  matter  of  pricing  policy 
between  them  and  you?  Or  is  it  for  some  other  reason?  That  is  a 
fact  according  to  the  record  here.  I  am  simply  asking  your  judgment, 
your  explanation,  of  that  difference. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  think  it  is  a  httle  easier  for  a  company  of  our  size  to 
operate  and  make  a  profit  than  it  is  for  a  company  of  the  size  and 
ramifications  of  the  Steel  Corporation. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER        10665 

Mr.  Feller.  I  think  one  of  the  most  important  statements  that  has 
yet  been  made  has  been  made  right  here;  one  of  the  most  important 
statements  made  before  this  committee. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  What  was  that?  The  size  of  the  company 
has  something  to  do  with  profits?  There  has  been  some  effort  tending 
to  show  that  smaller  corporations  do  not  have  some  of  the  difficulties 
that  lai^er  corporations  and  larger  units  have,  and  therefore  they 
have  profits  when  the  larger  units  do  not  have. 

Mr.  Reynders.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  should  like  to  call  attention  to 
the  fact  that  the  Steel  Corporation  is  in  a  great  many  lines  of  products 
which  have  to  do  with  capital  expenditures.  This  sheet  business  has 
been  running  at  a  somewhat  higher  rate  than  structural  steel,  plate, 
rails,  and  the  Steel  Corporation's  earnings  are  an  average  of  all  these 
products,  some  of  which  have  not  been  in  as  good  shape  as  the  sheets. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Is  your  company  in  the  business  of  producing  a 
pretty  wide  range  of  products? 

Mr.  Weir.  Oh,  yes. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Does  it  compare  with  the  range  of  products  pro- 
duced and  sold  by  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation? 

Mr.  Weir.  Oh,  no.  No  company  except  Betlilehem,  I  think,  has 
anything  like  the  range  of  products. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  Are  you  in  substantially  all  lines  that  they  are  in? 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  of  the  large  standard  lines  we  are  in  all  of  them 
except  pipe  and  wire,  and  they  make  a  wide  range  of  specialties. 

Mr.  Reynders.  But  you  have  only  been  in  structural  in  the  last 
year? 

Mr.  Weir.  We  have  made  structural  steel  for  5  years. 

Mr.  Reynders.  You  don't  build  any  ships? 

Mr.  Weir.  Oh,  no. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  Would  it  be  fair  for  me  to  understand  that  the 
record  of  earnings  of  your  company  over  the  period  of  the  last  10  or 
12  years  would  support  your  recent  general  statement  to  the  effect 
that  the  smaller  companies  in  the  steel  industry  are  able  to  operate 
at  a  lower  cost  and  more  eflBciently  than  the  larger  companies,  such 
as  the  Steel  Corporation? 

Mr.  Weir.  Oh,  I  don't  say  that  about  aU  of  them.  The  record 
shows  that  some  of  the  smaller  companies  also  have  not  made  money 
and  have  lost  money. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  You  indicated  gen,erally  that 

Mr.  Weir  (interposing).  I  was  speaking  about  our  own  company. 

Mr.  Henderson.  General  Johnson — pardon  me,  I  thought  you 
were  through. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  The  statement  you  made  was  a  rather  general 
one,  that  in  your  judgment  the  smaller  companies  did  have  certain 
advantages  in  terms  of  costs. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  was  thinking  particularly  about  our  own  company 
because  I  know  more  about  that. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  Certainly  insofar  as  your  company  is  concerned 
your  record  of  earnings  as  compared  to  the  larger  companies  would 
tend  to  support  that  belief. 

Mr.  Weir.  Oh,  yes.  On  the  average  I  think  in  times  when  the 
demand  for  steel  is  great  and  operations  are  heavy  that  the  Steel 
Corporation  has  a  very  definite  advantage  over  the  rest  of  us;  they 


10666  OONCENTIIATION  (W  E(30N0MIC  POWER 

have  very  substantial  trausDortation  profits  which  the  rest  of  us  do 
not  have. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  You  mean  that  the  rate  of  return  as  compared 
to  their  investment  would  tend  to  be  higher  in  those  periods  or  they 
just  get  more  profits? 

Mr.  Weir.  They  might;  their  cost  per  ton  I  should  think  would  be 
lower. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  don't  think  the  record  of  profits,  Mr.  Weir, 
shows  that.  General  Johnson  quoted  you  on  November  3,  1939,  in 
his  column,  in  this  wise  [readingl: 

In  Pittsburgh  the  other  day  I  heard  one  of  our  greatest  industrialists,  E.  T. 
Weir,  say  exactly  what  I  have  heard  Judge  Brandeis  say:  "The  trouble  with  our 
great  economic  empires  is  that  they  are  too  big  for  any  single  human  mind  to 
manage.     There  aren't  enough  brains."     Weirton  papers  please  note. 

Is  that  a  correct  quotation? 

Mr.  Weir.  No;  it  certainly  was  not.  I  didn't  make  that  remark. 
General  Johnson  and  I  had  a  conversation  for  about  an  hour  and  a 
half  and  there  were  many  things  said,  but  I  didn't  make  that  statement. 
I  think  I  did  make  a  statement  criticizing  management  for  not  making 
sufficient  profit  out  of  business. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Now  that  gets  back  to  something  I  wanted  to 
speak  about 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  think  Mr.  Reynders  wanted  to  ask 
a  question. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Pardon  me,  Mr.  Reynders. 

Mr.  Reynders.  I  didn't  want  the  impression  to  prevail  that  youi 
company,  Mr.  Weir,  was  anything  like  as  diversified  as  the  Steel 
C^orporation.  Their  customers  are  in  the  railroad  business,  which 
lias  been  a  ver}'^  poor  buyer,  and  shipbuilding,  during  this  period  of 
depression,  bridges  and  building.  The  percentage  of  the  Steel  Corpro- 
ation  in  sheets  and  strips  has  certainly  been  very  much  less  than 
your  percentage.  I  mean  you  are  essentially  a  manufacturer  of  sheets 
and  strips. 

Mr.  Weir.  No;  we  are  nothing  of  the  kind,  Mr.  -Reynders.  We 
have  a  diversified  line  of  production. 

Mr.  Reynders.  What  percentage  of  your  business  is  sheets  and 
strips? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  should  say  offliand  25  or  30  percent  .  We  make  quite 
a  diversified  line  of  production.  I  did  say,  you  will  remember,  that 
in  the  period  it  was  a  lot  more  diflB.cult  for  a  large  company  hke  the 
Steel  Corporation  with  its  various  ramifications  to  make  a  profit 
equal  to  ours,  particularly  when  the  demand  is  ojff.  In  good  times 
when  the  demand  is  great  the  Steel  Corporation  has  the  advantage. 
I  would  say  that  probably  today  their  costs  were  below  ours. 

Mr.  Reynders.  Essentially  speaking,  your  business  is  in  the  con- 
sumer-goods line,  tin  plate  which  goes  into  canneries,  sheets  which  go 
into  automobiles;  that  certainly  has  been  more  active  in  both  cases 
than  any  of  these  other  lines. 

Mr.  Weir.  There  is  no  product  within  the  industry  that  I  know 
which  has  a  lower  price  than  sheets  today. 

Mr.  Avildsen.  Mr.  Weir,  I  think  Mr.  Reynder's  point  is,  do  you 
do  a  substantial  rail  business,  for  example?  Do  you  have  a  large 
rail  mill  that  might  have  been  lying  idle  for  a  long  time? 

Mr.  Weir.  We  have  a  rail  mill  but  we  haven't  made  rails. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER        10667 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  Is  that  a  substantial  part  of  your  set-up,  to  make 
rails  and  heavy  plates  and  bridge  material,  and  so  forth,  such  as  is 
true  of  the  corporation? 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  nothing  like  the  percentage  that  they  have  in 
that  particular  product. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  That  is  what  I  mean.  They  have  been  at  a  dis- 
advantage in  that  the  heavy  industries,  buidlmg  construction,  rail- 
roads, bridge  builders,  and  so  forth,  have  been  inactive  for  a  long  time. 
Isn't  that  true? 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  You  have  a  very  small  percentage  comparatively 
of  that  kind  of  business  and  a  very  large  percentage  of  the  types  of 
steel  which  have  been  in  active  demand.     Isn't  that  true? 

Mr.  Weir.  Understand,  I  said  nothing  in  criticism  of  tlie  Steel 
Corporation. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  I  am  just  trying  to  clear  the  record  here  and  get 
at  the  facts,  that  is  all.  If  there  is  an  essential  diflFerence  between 
the  nature  of  your  production  and  the  nature  of  their  production, 
we  should  know  about  it  because  it  affects  the  question. 

Mr.  Weir.  With  respect  to  that  I  think  the  matter  of  price  has  a 
lot  to  do  with  it.  I  say  today  that  one  of  the  worst  things  in  the 
way  of  price  structure  is  sheets.  I  would  veiy  much  rather  manu- 
facture structural  material  or  bars  or  plates  or  shapes.  We  can  make 
plates,  by  the  way.     I  didn't  mention  that  before. 

Mr.  Henderson.  The  sheets  go  to  big  buyers  who  have  an  organ- 
ized buying  strength  and  tend  to  press  the  price  pretty  close;  the 
structural  materials  go  to  individuals  of  smaller  size  and  they  tend  to 
pay  more  nearly  the  base  price? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  don't  think  there  is  any  organized  buying  activity  on 
the  part  of  the  automotive  people.     Each  one  buys  for  himself.^ 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  had  in  the  N.  R.  A.,  running  at  the  same  time, 
a  study  of  the  automobile  industry  and  a  studj^  of  one  function  of 
the  steel  industry.  Almost  without  exception  the  steel  industry 
complained  about  the  extraordinary  amount  of  close  bargaining 
the  automobile  manufacturers  did.  The  automobile  manufacturers, 
on  the  other  hand,  were  constantly  complaining  that  the  steel  people 
were  keeping  prices  above  what  they  felt  was  a  reasonable  level.  I 
wondered  whether  that  difference  in  bargaining  strength  as  between 
the  automobile  companies — not  an  oj-ganized  buying  strength — and 
those  who  buy  structural  steel  didn't  have  something  to  do  with  the 
difference  in  the  realizations. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  don't  think  that  the  low  prices  that  exist  in  the  sheet 
industry  today  are  the  result  of  any  undue  pressure  on  the  part  of 
the  automotive  buyers.  I  think  it  is  the  result  of  the  weakness  in  the 
selling,  the  merchandising. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Failing  to  follow  your  thesis. 

Mr.  Weir.  The  automobile  people,  m  my  experience,  have  a]wa3'^s 
been  willing  to  pay  a  fair  price.  It  has  been  stated  in  publications 
that  they  are  constantly  putting  pressure  on  the  market.  I  don't 
think  they  put  any  undue  pressure  on  the  market.  They  know  the 
methods  by  which  steel  is  merchandised,  they  know  the  weaknesses 
that  exist  and  they  are  out  at  times  to  try  to  find  out  what  is  the  price. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  didn't  suggest  any  undue  pressure.  I  was 
saying  that  because  of  their  size  and  strength  and  because  of  their  very 


10668       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

knowledge  of  these  weaknesses^tliey  are  able  to  trade  better  and 
as  a  result  you  get  a  weaker  price  on  sheets  than  on  structural  shapes, 

Mr.  Weik.  I  think  all  buyers  of  steel  buy  on  a  strictly  competitive 
basis. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Isn't  there  a  difference  in  the  degree  of  compe- 
tition? 

Mr.  Weir,  Just  as  there  exists  in  the  different  quality  of  the  differ- 
ent purchasing  agents.  Some  are  more  aggressive  than  others. 
I  don't  thmlv  you  can  apply  that  to  any  consuming  industry  as  an 
mdustry.  I  think  it  depends  on  the  individual  pressure  of  the 
purchasing  agent. 

Mr.  Henderson.  How  do  you  account  for  the  fact  that  the  steel 
industry  has  such  a  bad  merchandising  poUcy  on  sheets? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  think  the  merchandising  policy  is  bad  not  only  as 
regards  sheets,  Mr.  Henderson,  but  as  regards  all  other  products. 
Sheets  are  not  the  only  product  that  has  been  sold  below  cost.  Other 
products  have  been  sold  below  cost  too. 

Mr.  Henderson.  On  that  matter  of  selling  below  cost,  would  you 
want  to  state  the  companies  in  the  industry  which  initiate  this  selling 
below  cost  in  times  of  stress?     Is  it  the  corporation? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  can't  put  my  finger  on  any  particular  company  and 
say  that  they  do  or  they  do  not. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  thought  you  told  me  in  response  to  some  other 
question  that  a  price  cut  was  known  immediately  to  the  industry, 
that  you  couldn't  keep  it  concealed. 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  but  we  do  not  know  the  name  of  the  company 
which  made  the  price  cut. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  just  know  that  there  has  been  a  price  cut? 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Don't  you  know  as  a  matter  of  fact  what  the 
principal  sources  of  supply  are  for  most  of  the  big  buyers  of  steel, 
what  their  customary  trade  lines  are? 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes;  ihe  larger  buyers  ordinarily  buy  from  practically 
all  of  the  producers,  or  a  large  percentage  of  the  producers,  so  that  we 
might  have  a  suspicion  as  to  who  was  introducmg  an  extremely  low 
price,  but  we  would  have  no  definite  assurance  of  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  There  is  no  open-price  system  now  by  which  you 
would  be  able  to  know  that? 

Mr.  Weir.  No.  If  I  would  ask,  If  I  had  a  suspicion  that  a  certain 
company  had  made  a  low  price  and  I  would  ask  the  principal  of  that 
company,  I  probably  wouldn't  get  the  facts. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  disagree  with  you  on  the  basis  of  other  things  I 
happen  to  know.  Taking  it  just  on  the  basis  of  Mr.  Pfeltz*  letter  to 
Dr.  Baker,  he  got  it  out  of-31ock,  of  Inland,  as  far  as  that  Campbell 
Soup  contract  was  concerned,  and  he  got  a  substantial  rebate  on  his 
own  item  because  of  it. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  don't  know  anything  about  that. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  may  not  find  out  in  every  case  but  I  have 
good  reason  to  believe  that  you  do  track  it  down  pretty  well. 

Mr.  Weir.  No.  I  am  talking  about  it  from  my  own  experience, 
which  goes  over  a  long  period. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  is  a  leading  question. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  am  trjing  something  that  you  lawyera  would 
of  course  object  to ;  I  am  trymg  to  lead  the  witness. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER       10669 

Mr.  Weir.  In  the  great  majority  of  cases  we  do  not  know  who  is 
responsible  for  the  extremely  low  prices. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Therefore,  if  each  of  them  would  follow  the  advice 
you  gave  them  every  day  in  their  own  offices,  to  do  their  part  about 
seeing  that  their  own  companies  earn  a  profit,  that  would  take  care 
of  that  situation. 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes. 

Mr.  Henderson.  What  would  that  do  to  capacity,  Mr.  Weir,  to 
building  capacity? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Obsolete  machinery? 

Mr.  Henderson.  No,  building  new  capacity. 

Mr.  Weir.  The  steel  industry  has  always  been  very  liberal  ^  in 
providing  additional  capacity;  even  during  this  period  of  depression 
they  have  been  building;  the  industry  always  has  peaks  such  as  it  is 
having  today,  such  as  it  had  in  1937  and  in  1929,  you  will  always  find 
that  the  industry  will  build  up  to  take  care  of  those  peaks.  That  has 
been  a  principle  in  the  steel  industry. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Suppose  all  of  them  had  a  pricing  policy  which 
yielded  the  standard  of  7  percent  which  you  set  in  your  speech  and 
which  they  made  in  1928  and  1929.  I  think  you  said  that  judging 
by  results  these  profits  must  have  been  reasonable. 

Suppose  the  steel  industry  adopted  your  pricing  policy  and  each  of 
these  companies  with  a  wide  degree  of  variance  in  cost,  as  has  been 
shown,  recaptured  their  costs  and  made  a  profit.  What  would  that 
do  in  terms  of  attracting  new  investment  into  the  industry? 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  based  on  past  experience,  Mr.  Henderson,  it  would 
not  result  in  increasing  the  capacity  beyond  the  expected  reqmre- 
ments.  You  have  the  history  of  the  steel  industry  over  a  long  period. 
You  have  a  period  when  it  had  the  opportunity  of  going  into  the  money 
market  and  getting  what  money  it  needed.  Yet  I  don't  think  that 
it  has  ever  built  to  extreme.  The  demands  on  it  within  a  few  years 
following  have  always  taken  up  the  slack  for  a  period. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Would  you  say  that  is  true  about  structural 
shapes? 

Mr.  Weir.  Oh,  yes;  absolutely. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Don't  you  think  there  is  an  excess  capacity  in 
structural  shapes? 

Mr.  Weir.  Based  on  the  demand  today? 

Mr,  Henderson.  Based  on  the  peak  demand. 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  of  course  that  is  a  very  variable  thing,  don't  you 
know. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  am  asking  your  opinion  because  I  have  it  that 
on  tubes,  wire  rods,  structural  shapes  and  rails  there  is  a  tremendous 
excess  of  capacity  even  in  high  periods. 

Mr.  Weir.  And  yet  today  tne  steel  production,  the  whole  steel 
being  produced,  is  all  taken  up.  As  I  say,  it  is  a  very  variable  thing. 
A  structural  mill,  we  will  say,  can  produce  75,000  tons  a  month  if  they 
have  the  steel,  or  they  may  operate  it  at  10,000  or  15,000  tons  per 
month  if  they  want  to  put  the  steel  into  some  other  product. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  take  it  that  your  answer  is  that  you  do  not  think 
there  is  an  excess  capacity  in.  these  four  categories  I  have  mentioned. 

Mr.  Weir.  There  is  no  excess  capacity  in  steel  today. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Steel  as  a  composite. 


10670  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes.  That  is  the  basis  from  which  these  finished  prod- 
ucts are  made. 

Mr.  Henderson.  If  we  had  all  companies  getting  this  profit  you 
think  is  reasonable,  it  would  be  a  natural  assumption  in  the  eco- 
nomic theory  I  was  taught  that  there  would  be  an  additional  increase 
in  capacity,  and  it  would  be  particularly  true  if  it  was  the  thesis  in  the 
industry  that  nobody  would  sell  unless  he  got  a  profit.  Don't  you 
think  that  is  likely  to  happen?  Don't  you  think  that  if  they  all  sold 
and  got  this  profit  there  would  be  a  building  of  additional  capacity? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  say,  I  can  only  speak  from  past  experience  and  that 
has  not  been  the  experience  withm  the  industry. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  that  is  the  thing  you  complained  about,  they 
haven't  made  this  profit.  I  am  saying  if  they  all  did,  wouldn't  we 
get  a  building  of  additional  capacity? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  am  speaking  here  about  the  present  situation  and  going 
back  over  the  last  9  years.  Prior  to  that  the  industry  did  make 
money.  Every  10-year  period  the  average  earnings  in  the  industry 
I  think  were  satisfactory. 

Mr.  Henderson,  What  I  am  suggesting  is  that  if  thfl,t  situation 
came  back  and  this  rigid  price  policy  you  have  announced  were  fol- 
lowed, there  would  be  more  mouey  attracted  into  the  industry  if  it, 
followed  what  is  expected  in  economic  theory.  And  if  you  say  you 
don't  think  it  will  happen,  then  my  response  to  that  is  that  the  steel 
industry  again  is  different  from  the  rest  of  the  industries. 

Mr.  Weir.  Of  course  the  investment  required  to  increase  the  pro- 
duction of  steel  is  tremendous,  and  it  is  certainly  given  very  careful 
consideration. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  we  are  not  having,  as  you  know,  full  use  of 
our  savings  now. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  see  at  no  time  any  disposition  on  the  part  of  those  in 
the  industry,  they  have  such  a  large  investment  in  the  industry,  of 
increasing  a  basis  that  is  unjustified  by  the  outlook  as  they  see  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  the  way  we  get  an  excess  of  capacity  in  other 
industries  where  there  is  competition  and  where  there  is  a  fair  rate 
of  profit  is  b}'^  the  return  that  exists  in  that  industry.  That  is  how 
excess  capacities  get  built  up. 

Mr.  Weir.  Mr.  Henderson,  you  used  the  phrase  "rigid  price 
policy."     I  certainly  am  not  advocating  any  rigid  price  policy. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Not  a  policy  of  rigid  prices,  I  understood  that, 
but  a  rigid  adherence,  then,  to  the  policy  of  selling  under  the  temis 
you  have  outlined. 

Mr.  Weir.  Not  selling  at  a  loss. 

Mr.  Henderson.  The  term  that  you  used  was,  as  I  recall: 

It  means  that  you  must  charge  a  price  under  any  given  condition  which  covers 
all  your  costs  including  the  cost  of  carrying  unused  capacity  and  return  a  reason- 
able profit. 

Mr.  Weir.  Any  given  condition,  any  average  condition  that  exists 
at  the  time.  I  see  no  justification  for  selling  50,000  tons  of  steel  at 
a  loss,  and  that  is  done.  That  is  what  I  criticize.  I  am  in  favor  of 
the  competition  that  we  have  in  the  industry,  but  I  am  not  in  favor 
of  competition  that  goes  down  to  the  point  where  some  producer 
establishes  a  price  that  is  below  the  cost,  a  fair  average  cost. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  would  mean  the  others  follow 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER        10671 

Mr.  Weir.  They  do  follow,  Mr.  Chairman.  We  have  been  doing 
it  for  a  number  of  years  and  I  have  been  exercised  about  it.  It  is  diffi- 
cult for. me  to  see  where  this  industry,  if  it  continues  on  this  basis,  will 
get  the  money  to  continue  the  improvements  and  developments  that 
are  necessary  within  the  industry.  As  I  say,  we  can't  increase  our 
fixed  charges,  we  can't  go  out  and  put  any  more  bonds,  any  more 
mortgages,  on  the  property,  we  can't  afford  to  put  out  any  more 
preferred  stock  and  we  cannot  sell  common  stock. 

Representative  Williams.  What  in  your  opinion  has  been  the 
extent  to  which  sales  have  been  made  below  the  cost  of  production? 
WThat  part  of  this  business  has  been  conducted  on  that  basis? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  can't  give  you  any  percentage  but  certainly  sufficient 
to  result  in  a  loss  the  industry. 

Representative  Williams.  Can  you  give  us  any  idea? 

Mr.  Weir.  No;  I  haven't  the  slightest  idea. 

Representative  Williams.  It  must  be  a  rather  substantial  amount 
according  to  the  losses  that  have  been  sustained  by  some  of  the  com- 
panies. 

Mr.  Weir.  Sometimes  it  doesn't  require  a  great  deal  of  tonnage  to 
aflFect  the  market. 

Representative  Williams.  You  haven't  done  any  of  that  yourself. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  wouldn't  say  that. 

Representative  Williams.  I  thought  that  was  against  your  policy. 

Mr.  Weir.  That  is  against  my  policy  but  I  am  not  saying  that  our 
own  organization  follows  out  my  policy.  It  is  a  large  organization 
and  it  covers  a  lot  of  territory. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  You  are  speaking  generally  that  if  indus- 
try, whether  it  is  steel  or  any  other  industry,  where  there  is  individual 
enterprise,  cpntinues  to  operate  at  a  loss  in  its  business  it  is  bound 
idtimately  to  get  into  bankruptcy. 

Mr.  Weir.  Absolutely. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  And  that  the  capitahstic  system  or  any 
system  must  have  some  degree  of  profit  in  order  to  survive. 

Mr.  Weir.  Absolutely,  it  must  do  that.  Business  must  be  profit- 
minded,  it  must  undertake  to  make  a  profit. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  And  if  you  start  out  with  the  idea  that 
you  are  going  to  be  so  humane  as  to  sell  everything  at  a  loss  you  are 
sure  ultimately  to  bankrupt  your  concern  and  injure  the  public  gener- 
ally. 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  you  have  not  sold  at  a  loss,  have  you? 

Mr.  Weir.  We  may  have  sold  some  products.     Not  on  the  average. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Not  on  the 'average. 

Mr.  Weir.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  a  number  of  other  companies  have  not  sold 
at  a  loss,  mainly  what  we  call  the  medium-sized  ones,  have  they? 
It  is  a  matter  of  public  record  that  they  haven't.  You  would  have  no 
difficulty  in  getting  financing  for  additional  fines  based  upon  your 
record,  would  you? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  don't  believe  that  we,  on  account  of  the  general  aver- 
age of  the  steel  industry,  could  sell  common  stock  today  to  the  pubfic, 
although  our  common  stock  has  made  a  profit  througli  all  these  years 
and  we  have  paid  a  small  dividend,  but  on  account  of  the  general 


10672  CONCENTRATION  OF  lilCONOMiC  t»OWER 

situation  in  the  steel  industry  I  don't  believe  that  National  could  go 
out  and  sell  common  stock  today  at  a  price. 

Mr.  Henderson.  It  could  get  financing  at  a  price  which  would 
increase  the  leverage  of  earnings  of  the  existing  common  stock,  could 
it  not? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  don't  think  we  could  sell  it.  I  don't  think  there  is 
any  market  for  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  If  you  anticipated  increased  business  you  don't 
think  the  public  would  be  enamored  by  the  very  amazing  record 
you  have  made,  beginning  with  Weirton  and  on  through  National? 

Mr.  Weir.  No  ;  I  don't.  I  don't  see  that  our  stock  on  the  market  is 
in  any  great  demand. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  In  view  of  the  large  capacity  in  the  steel 
industry  with  its  various  plants,  is  there  any  very  great  invitation  to 
any  person  today  to  ^o  and  build  new  plants? 

Mr.  Weir.  No;  it  is  a  very  difficult  thing,  Senator,  because  of  the 
enormous  amount  of  money  that  is  required  to  build  these  plants. 
As  I  say,  one  mill  doesn't  supply  the  raw  material  for  this  mill.  This 
is  just  a  mill  to  roll  sheets,  semifinished,  and  finish  those  sheets  and 
plates,  that  cost  us  $25,000,000  for  that  one  mill,  and  then  back  of 
that 'you  must  have  the  raw  material,  the  steel  production,  pig-iron 
production,  and  the  ore  and  the  coal.  We  have  spent  in  the  last  10 
years  in  Detroit  bmlding  this  plant,  something  I  think  over  $100,000,•^ 
000.     It  is  not  by  any  means  a  completed  plant. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  assume  that  in  the  production  of  steel 
by  the  various  organizations  which  do  produce  steel,  that  some  of  their 
products  yield  a  profit,  whereas  some  of  the  commodities  or  products 
do  not  yield  a  profit. 

Mr.  Weir.  That  is  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  is  true  generally,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Weir,  Yes;  and  that  is  a  fluctuating  thing.  In  a  certain 
period  the  demand  for  one  product  may  be  better  than  another,  a 
better  price. 

Representative  Williams.  Do  I  understand  that  during  the  last  10 
years  generally  there  has  been  a  substantial  increase  in  investment  in 
the  steel  industry? 

Mr.  Weir.  Oh,  yes.  For  9  years,  ending  1938,  nine  leading  com- 
panies of  the  industry  spent  a  billion-one-hundred-and-some-milllion 
dollars  in  new  development. 

Representative  Williams.  Does  that  represent  increased  capacity 
in  production? 

Mr.  Weir.  To  some  extent.  In  others  it  means  changing  the 
methods. 

Representative  Williams.  What  percentage  increase  in  production 
would  you  say  has  taken  place  in  the  steel  industry  during  the  last 
10  years? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  don't  have  those  figures.  They  are  a  matter  of 
record. 

Mr.  Henderson.  As  to  increases  in  capacity? 

Representative  Williams.  As  to  production. 

Mr.  Weir.  That  would  be  steel  production. 

Mr.  .Henderson.  We  have  that  right  here. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  There  would  be  increased  capacity  in 
some  factors,  in  some  branches  of  the  industry,  and  perhaps  decrease 
in  others  because  of  the  obsolesence. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER       10673 

Mr.  Weir,  The  governing  item  would  be,  of  course,  the  steel 
production,  what  we  call  ingot  production,  raw  steel  production, 
because  we  might  build  a  mill,  we  might  have  a  production  of,  say, 
10,000  tons  a  month  in  some  particular  Hne  like  sheets,  and  we  have 
of  course  to  build  a  new  mill  to  provide  this  better  quaUty  and  new 
system.  That  mill  can  produce  times  over  that  10,000  tons,  but  we 
don't  undertake  to  run  it  up  to  its  fuU  capacity. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  technological  developments  which 
have  improved  the  product,  necessitate  the  obsolesence  of  large  plants 
that  have  cost  millions  of  dollars. 

Mr.  Weir.  Absolutely. 

Mr.  Henderson.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  American  steel 
industry  is  in  the  finest  condition  it  has  had  for  a  long  time;  probably 
the  top  of  the  world,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Weir.  Oh,  yes;  imderstand  my  criticism  of  the  management 
of  the  steel  industry,  which  includes  myself — I  am  part  of  the  manage- 
ment— is  only  in  the  merchandising  end.  I  think  that  there  is  no 
better  operated  industry  in  the  United  States  than  the  steel  industry 
in  an  operating  way,  and  its  technological  development,  its  constant 
research,  and  its  iraprovement  of  products.  It  is  a  wonderfully 
operated  industry. 

Representative  W  ^lliams.  In  this  increased  billion  dollars  in 
investment  during  ti  e  last  10  years,  and  plus,  as  I  understood  your 
testimony,  where  dia  that  come  from?  Has  that  been  from  your 
depletion  and  depreciation  and  obsolescence  or  by  the  addition  of 
new  capital? 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes ;  the  industry  borrowed  over  that  time  five-hundred- 
some-million  dollars  of  new  money. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  There  seems  to  be  a  little  inconsistency  to  me. 
On  the  one  hand,  in  the  past  10  years  over  a  billion  doUars  has  been 
invested  in  the  steel  industry  and  also  that  the  steel  industry  is  at 
the  present  time  in  the  best  operating  condition  apparently  that  it 
has  ever  been,  and  for  you  to  say  on  the  other  hand  that  because  of 
pricing  policies  in  the  industry  it  is  impossible  or  prospectively  im- 
possible to  attract  sufficient  capital  to  the  industry. 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  the  basis  on  which  you  attract  new  capital  is  the 
possibility  of  getting  a  return  on  that  capital.  As  I  say,  when  the 
mdustry  has  been  operating,  after  all  of  these  improvements  and  this 
tremendous  expenditure  of  money,  at  a  loss,  with  no  return  to  the 
common-stock  holders  who  have  $2,000,000,000  invested  in  the  indus- 
try, it  is  certainly  no  encouragement  for  them  to  put  any  more  money 
in. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  On  the  record,  has  not  the  necessary  capital  been 
forthcoming  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  return  has  not  been  satisfac- 
tory? There  has  been  no  shortage  of  capital  in  the  sense  that  you 
now  have  the  best  operating  unit  that  you  have  had? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  realize  it  would  be  impossible  to  get  more  capital. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  So  you  are  being  theoretical. 

Mr.  Weir.  No;  I  am  not  being  theoretical. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  At  least  it  is  a  prospective  view  and  not  based  on 
any  existing  record. 

Mr.  Weir.  It  is  based  on  my  observation  of  the  industry  and  the 
capital  market.  I  see  nobody  who  is  interested  in  investing  money 
in  common  stock  of  steel  companies.-    That  to  me  is  a  very  important 

124491 — 10— pt.  19 16 


10674       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

matter  because  if  we  go  along  and  require  more  money,  and  my  esti- 
mate is  that  "National  Steel  will  have  to  spend  $30,000,000  to  $35,000,- 
000  over  the  next  3  years,  the  question  is,  Where  do  we  get  that 
money?    That  is  a  practical  thing. 

I  say,  I  find  none  of  our  stockholde'rs,  who  have  been  fairly  well 
treated — that  is,  they  have  had  some  returns,  very  small — ^interested 
in  buying  any  more  common  stock  from  the  company,  so  with  me  it 
is  a  practical  matter  of  where  am  I  going  to  get  the  $35,000,000  if  we 
decide  to  spend  it  and  I  want  to  spend  it. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  We  will  take  a  recess  until  2:30. 

(Whereupon,  at  12:30  p.  m.,  a  recess  was  taken  until  2:30  p.  m.  of 
the  same  day.) 

AFTERNOON  ^SSION 

The  hearing  was  resumed  at  2:30  p.  m.,  upon  expiration  of  the 
recess,  Senator  King  presiding. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Are  you  ready,  Mr.  Feller? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes,  sir;  may  I  have  Mr.  Weir  recalled? 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  committee  will  be  in  order.  Take 
the  stand,  Mr.  Weir,  please. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ERNEST  T.  WEIR,  CHAIRMAN,  NATIONAL  STEEL 
CORPORATION,  AND  PRESIDENT,  AMERICAN  IRON  AND  STEEL 
INSTITUTE,  PITTSBURGH,  PA.— Resumed 

.Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Weir,  you  may  recall  the  testimony  which  was 
given  by  Mr.  Fairless  a  day  or  two  ago,  and  by  Mr.  Grace  yesterday, 
with  respect  to  the  extras  and  the  basis  on  which  they  are  established. 
Mr.  Fairless  stated  that  the  basis  for  the  estabhshment  of  the  extras 
was,  in  his  words,  a  cross  section  of  the  costs  of  the  industry.  Now, 
in  your  speech  you  said: 

The  job  of  each  individual  company  is  to  see  that  its  prices  cover  its  own  costs, 
not  empirically  established  average  costs  of  its  industry. 

Do  you  feel  that  the  basis  on  which  the  extra  books  have  gone  out, 
that  is  a  cross  section  of  the  cost  of  the  industry,  is  an  improper  one? 

Mr.  Weir.  No  ;  I  think  it  is  a  very  proper  one.  There  are  thousands 
of  these  extras.  It  is  particularly  for  the  benefit  of  the  buyer  of  steel 
to  have  standardized  extras,  or  differentials,  rather,  because  they  are 
not  all  extras. 

Mr.  Feller.  We  understand  that  some  of  them  are  deductions. 

Mr.  Weir.  With  an  extremely  competitive  base  price  situation,  if 
that  applied  to  the  actual  price  of  each  article,  there  being  thousands 
of  them,  it  would  be  impossible  for  the  buyer  himself  to  know  what  the 
prices  were  from  day  to  day.  With  the  differentials  set,  and  they 
represent  a  fair  cross  section  of  the  costs  of  the  producers,  then  the 
fluctuations  from  the  prices  from  day  to  day  are  m  the  base,  so  that 
the  buyer  knows  exactly ^  whatever  articles  he  looks  at,  just  exactly 
what  his  price  is. 

Mr.  Feller.  Then  you  don't  think  that  your  restrictions  against 
following  what  you  call  empirically  established  average  costs  of  the 
industry  apply  in  the  case  of  the  extras? 

Mr.  Weir.  No;  I  do  not.  It  is  just  a  matter  of  practical  applica- 
tion of  the  situation  within  the  industry.     It  would  just  be  impossible, 


CONCKWrUAI'lON  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER        10675 

as  I  say,  for  the  buyer  to  know  what  the  prices  are  of  these  thousand  or 
more  different  articles.  It  may  use  the  base  price  as  the  determining 
factor  in  determining  the  fluctuations  in  the  price  from  day  to  day. 

Mr.  Feller.  Well,  in  taldng  the  base  price,  at  what  level  would 
you  want  the  base  price  established,  at  a  level  which  would  cover  the 
costs  of  every  individual  company? 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes ;  I  said  I  don't  think  any  of  the  standard  companies 
is  justified  in  selling  the  product  below  cost,  on  the  average. 

Mr.  Feller.  Over  a  period  of  time,  you  mean,  for  each  company? 

Mr.  Weik.  Yes.  Each  individual  transaction — I  mean  we  have 
got  to  be  hteral  about  this  situation.  The  losses  that  occur  to  the 
industry  come  about  from  selling  over  an  average  period  sufficient 
tonnage  below  cost  so  that  there  is  a  loss  represented  in  the  final  figures. 

Mr.  Feller.  Well,  would  you  say  that  a  company,  that  every  com- 
pany today — you  have  a  pretty  good  market  now — should  sell  on  the 
basis  which  would  yield  it  cost  plus  a  reasonable  profit? 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes;  I  think  so. 

Mr.  Feller.  Now,  let  us  take  the  hypothetical  unit  which  is  the 
most  inefficient  unit  in  the  industry.  Wouldn't  the  result  be  that  the 
price  set  by  that  most  inefficient  unit  would  become  the  price  set  for 
the  industry? 

Mr.  Weir.  When  referring  to  the  industry  I  have  particularly  in 
mind  the  really  competitive  units  within  the  industry.  As  I  said  this 
morning,  there  is  not  so  very  much  difference  between  then-  average 
location,  their  equipment,  and  consequently  their  costs. 

Mr.  Feller.  Well,  let's  take,  for  example,  the  smaU  companies 
which  are  still  operating  the  old  hand  miUs  for  sheets.  There  are  some 
stUl  in  business.     Do  you  suggest  that  they  go  out  of  business? 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  I  think  that  is  inevitable,  not  because  anybody 
wants  to  put  them  out  of  business  but  because  they  have  a  method  that 
is  entirely  obsolete,  and  it  not  only  is  not  competitive  from  a  cost  basis 
but  from  a  quality  basis,  in  a  broad  competitive  way. 

Mr.  Feller.  One  more  question  along  a  general  nature  and  then  I 
would  hke  to  ask  one  or  two  questions  relating  to  specific  situations. 

From  time  to  time  during  the  testimony  here  reference  has  been  made 
to  producing  merely  to  give  employment.  You  may  perhaps  recall 
that  such  a  reference  was  made  in  connection  with  iron  ore,  that  there 
was  a  period  when  the  iron-ore  producers  said  they  were  producing 
merely  to  give  employment,  and  then  reference  was  made  at  various 
points,  I  think  during  the  testimony  of  Mr.  Pfeltz,  I  am  not  quite  sure 
about  this,  to  the  eft'ect  that  efforts  were  made  to  continue  production 
in  various  plants  in  order  to  give  employment.  Would  you  say  that 
that  was  unjustified? 

Mr.  Weir.  No;  I  think  that  is  perfectly  justified.  I  don't  think  it 
has  anything  to  do  with  the  selling  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  But  suppose  thfe  market  is  such  and  the  situation  of  a 
particular  plant  or  mine  is  such  that  it  cannot  sell  at  cost  plus  a 
reasonable  profit  in  a  given  situation,  then  isn't  vour  suggestion  that  it 
don't  sell  at  all? 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  of  course,  I  don't  agree  that  on  the  average  there 
should  be  situations  of  that  kind. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  don't  think  any  of  us  agree.  The  trouble  is  that  they 
happen,  they  happen  much  more  frequently  than  we  like.     The  prob- 


10676       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

lem  really  is  whether  your  method,  the  method  you  suggested,  is  a 
workable  solution. 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  it  is  of  just  as  much  importance  in  the  long  run. 
The  idea  of  selling  below  cost  in  order  to  give  employment  I  don't 
think  on  the  average  increases  the  employment,  because  I  don't 
think  that  increases  the  demand  for  steel. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  I  assume,  Mr.  Weir,  that  there  are  crises 
in  industry,  extraordinary  conditions,  which  woidd  result  in  unemploy- 
ment, and  your  general  thesis  that  the  industry  should  be  run  so  as  to 
furnish  a  reasonable  profit  instead  of  a  loss  would  not  envisage,  in 
crises  to  which  I  refer,  that  efforts  to  keep  people  employed  though  at  a 
great  loss  should  not  be  permitted. 

Mr.  Weir.  People  can  be  kept  at  employment,  ore  inventories  can 
be  buUt  up.  There  is  no  demand  for  ore  that  would  justify  us  in 
shutting  our  mines  down.  Instead  of  that  we  run  the  mines  and 
build  up  inventories  of  ore  to  a  point  that  is  as  far  as  we  can  go. 

Acting  Chairman  King,  Do  you  mean  to  convey  the  idea  that  any 
crises  to  which  I  have  referred,  when  there  is  considerable  imemploy- 
ment  resulting  from  a  variety  of  causes,  that  in  those  temporary 
situations  the  industry  ought  not  to  run  at  a  loss  in  order  to  keep  the 
people  on  the  employable  list? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  don't  think  it  is  a  matter  of  running  at  a  loss,  Mr. 
Chairman;  as  I  say,  the  industry  can  operate  and  build  up  her  inven- 
tories on  certain  standard  articles. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  think  we  theorists  had  better  get  our  heads 
together  here.  As  I  understood  this  morning,  one  of  the  points  you 
made  was  that  no  more  business  would  result  from  somebody  shading 
the  price ;  that  it  was  your  contention  and  that  of  others  in  the  industry 
that  there  isn't  a  real  increase  in  demand  but  merely  a  shift  from  one 
producer  to  another. 

Mr.  Weir.  In  a  period  such  as  mentioned,  when  there  is  a  very 
low  demand  for  steel,  it  is  not  on  account  of  the  price  of  steel,  it  is  on 
account  of  conditions  beyond  the  power  of  the  steel  industry  to  cor- 
rect. It  isn't  a  matter  then  of  being  able  to  go  out  and  force  the  sale 
of  a  lot  of  material  at  any  price,  because  there  isn't  the  demand. 

Mr.  Henderson.  On  another  matter  of  theory,  and  I  think  I  ou^ht 
to  say  that  while  the  exchange  on  theoretical  ground  this  mormng 
got  pretty  Hvely,  that  is  what  happens  in  the  field  of  theory  and  I 
have  seen  it  much  more  lively  among  the  ivory-towered  theorists. 
Mr.  Weir,  you  mentioned  in  the  three  ways  by  which  your  industnr 
might  get  on  a  profit  basis  that  reduced  capacity  has  been. suggested, 
that  this  step  has  been  urged  by  some  theorists.  Were  they  theorists 
within  the  industry  or  without  the  industry,  you  were  referring  to? 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  not  theorists  within  the  industry. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Of  course,  in  the  N.  R.  A.,  as  you  probably  recall, 
proposals  for  buying  or  destruction  of  equipment  came  from  the 
industry. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  never  heard  any  offered  within  the  steel  industry. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Where  do  these  theories  come  from? 

Mr.  Weir.  That  statement  was  a  general  impression  I  had  that 
somebody  had  said  it.     I  can't  think  who  it  was,  but  it  is  a  theory. 

Mr.  Henderson.  It  was  advanced  many  times.  It  was  by  the 
paper  industry  during  N.  R.  A.  A  proposal  was  made  that  a  corpo- 
ration be  formed  under  the  sanction  of  the  N.  R.  A.  for  the  purpose 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10677 

of  buying  up  equipment  and  plants  and  taking  them  off  the  market. 
It  came  from  within  the  industry  and  was  rejected. 

Just  one  more  item  on  theory  and  I  am  about  through.  I  just 
want  to  recapitulate.  On  page  7  *  you  explained  youj  price  policy 
about  like  this — now  I  am  quoting: 

It  meana  only  that  you  must  charge  a  price,  under  any  giyen  condition,  which 
covers  all  of  your  costs — including  the  cost  of  carrying  unused  capacity — and 
returns  a  reasonable  profit. 

Then  on  page  14  of  the  copy  of  your  speech  you  ask  the  question: 
"  What  is  a  reasonable  profit?"  And  then  you  give  the  answer  on  the 
following  page  Uke  this  [readingl : 

In  1928  and  1929,  which  are  considered  boom  years  in  which  the  American  people 
enjoyed  unparalleled  prosperity,  and  the  full  use  of  savings  was  attracted,  profits 
averaged  seven  per  cent.  Again  judging  by  results,  these  profits  must  have  been 
reasonable. 

Now,  if  this  price  policy  is  followed,  you  say  on  page  9  [reading! : 

Prices  inevitably  gravitate  to  the  point  at  which  the  more  efiicient  producers 
can  cover  costs  and  make  a  profit.  Lower  prices  established  by  this  method  are 
economically  sound.  Any  immediate  advantages  to  more  efficient  and  disad- 
vantages to  less  efficient  producers  soon  even  out,  because  less  efficient  producers 
are  compelled  to  increase  efficiency  at  least  to  the  point  where  they  can  stay  in 
business. 

That  is  pure,  unadulterated,  orthodox  theory,  there  is  no  doubt 
about  it  and  as  something  which  ought  to  happen  I  subscribe  to  it 
most  thoroughly.  But  looldng  at  the  situation,  you  see  that  La  1937 
you  in  your  company  and  some  of  the  other  medium-sized  companies 
went  considerably  beyond  this  7  percent  you  mentioned.  When  they 
were  tending  that  way  toward  the  end  of  1936,  instead  of  getting 
lower  prices,  instead  of  the  orthoaox  theory  working  out  the  way  it 
should  and  the  more  efiicient  getting  the  business  and  making  their 
profit  and  forcing  the  others  to  come  down,  we  had  a  price  iacrease, 
and  the  price  level,  as  I  have  pointed  out  before,  for  steel  is  now  about 
15  points  above  the  general  average  of  prices.  How  do  you  explain 
why  your  theory  didn't  work  out? 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  of  course,  you  are  referring  only  to  the  one  year, 
Mr.  Henderson,  and  the- industry  had  had  a  period  prior  to  1937  that 
had  been  very,  very  lean. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Yes,  but  you  were  in  this  period  the  efiicient 
producer  and  you  were  coming  pretty  close  to  what  you  considered 
the  average  profit.  Then  you  moved  considerably  above  it  and  you 
would  expect  in  orthodox  theory  that  what  you  would  do  would  be 
to  reouce  the  price,  as  for  example  du  Pont  does  with  its  newer 
products,  and  tnat  you  would  compel  anybody  who  wanted  to  stay 
m  business  to  meet  your  price  with  your  reasonable  profit,  or  else 
become  as  efiicient  as  you. 

Mr.  Weir.  As  I  said  this  moiuing,  I  wasn't  speaking  of  an  indi- 
vidual producer  in  this  address  which  you  are  referring  to. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Yes,  but  steel  gets  produced  by  individual  pro- 
ducers.   Price  policies  get  made  by  individual  producers. 

Mr.  Weir.  After  all,  you  must  take  into  consideration  the  average 
situation  within  the  industry. 

>  Of  "Exhibit  No.  1421." 


10678  CONCENTRATION  <^F  ECONOMIC  POWEE 

Mr.  Henderson.  Do  you  mean  by  that  that  the  reason  why  you 
didn't  keep  your  price  or  even  lower  it  as  volume  went  up  was  because 
you  had  some  other  considerations  for  the  industry  itself,  in  other 
words,  taking  into  account  some  kind  of  live-and-let-live  policy? 

Mr.  Weir.  Of  course. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  is  the  explanation  of  it. 

Mr.  Weir.  In  addition  to  that,  I  wasn't  particularly'^  bappy  about 
our  own  average  eammgs. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Although  they  came  close  to  what  you  defined 
as  a  reasonable  profit. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  am  speaking  about  reasonable  profit  within  an  industry 
on  the  average.  Sometimes  it  would  be  up,  sometimes  it  would  be 
down. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  this  price  pohcy  is  clear  to  the  individual 
producer.     You  suggest  that  he  do  it  on  the  basis  of  his  costs. 

Mr.  Weir.  The  hidividual  producer  does  not  sell  his  product  on  a 
basis  over  a  period  tliat  produces  a  loss  for  him. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Weir.  Because  by  doing  that  of  course  he  loses  money  himself 
and  breaks  down  the  standard  for  the  industry,  which  results  in  losses 
on  the  average  for  the  industry. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  That  isn't  what  you  said  in  your  speech. 

Mr.  Weir.  What  did  I  say? 

Mr.  O'Connell.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  each  individual 
company  should  make  prices  that  returned  costs  and  a  reasonable 
profit.  That  doesn't  seem  to  me  to  mean  the  same  thing  as  not 
selling  below  cost. 

Mr.  Weir.  The  general  theory  on  which  I  made  this  statement  was 
to  encourage  industry,  this  particular  industry  that  I  was  addressing 
myself  to,  to  handle  its  affairs  on  a  basis  so  that  it  would  make  a  profit, 
so  that  it  would  be  profit-minded,  and  it  is  pretty  hard  in  an  address  of 
this  kind  to  make  every  point  balance.  The  general  theory  was  that 
they  eliminate  selling  at  prices  that  resulted  m  a  loss,  that  they  get 
prices  that  would  result  in  a  profit. 

Air.  O'Connell.  But  you  don't  think  that  that  bad  result  that  they 
get  is  because  they  are  not  profit-minded,  do  you?  You  indicated  you 
were  trying  to  persuade  them  to  be  profit-minded. 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  Don't  you  think  the  steel  industry  is  profit- 
minded? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  don't  think  it  has  been. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  You  are  speaking  now  of  the  results  from  what- 
ever technic  they  adopt,  I  take  it. 

Mr.  Weir.  From  my  observation,  and  I  am  closely  associated  with 
the  industry  from  day  to  day,  I  think  the  continued  failure  of  the 
industry  over  this  period  of  10  years  to  make  a  profit  is  certainly  the 
result  of  not  being  profit-minded,  sufficiently  profit-minded  to  make  a 
profit,  because  I  think  over  the  period  if  they  had  been  profit-minded 
they  could  have  made  a  profit. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Even  at  the  low  level  of  use  of  capacity? 

Mr.  Weir.  On  the  average. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  say  even  at  the  low  level  of  use  of  capacity? 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes;  over  this  10-year  period  I  think  they  operated  on 
an  average  of  about  50  percent. 


OONOKMTKATION  OF  E(M)NOMIG  POWER  10679 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  In  answer  to  a  question  from  Mr.  Henderson  in 
discussing  the  attitude  of  a  particular  compan^f  as  having  to  deal  with 
the  industry  as  a  whole,  I  understood  you  to  uidicate  that  his  sugges- 
tion of  a  sort  of  live-and-let-live  policy  wns  rather  essential  from  the 
point  of  view  of  individual  companies. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  think  that  is  a  matter  of  good  business,  from  my  point 
of  view.  We  may  be  in  position  today  to  make  a  profit  better  than 
the  average.  That  may  not  be  our  position  next  year  or  the  year 
following.  As  I  say,  I  think  the  conditions  that  affect  an  industry, 
the  basis  on  which  an  industry  is  put  before  the  public  as  an  industry, 
has  its  effect  on  every  company  within  the  industry,  every  one  of  the 
standard  companies. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Particularly  when  it  comes  to  financing. 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes,  sure;  and  in  the  public  estimation,  and  so  on,  and 
in  its  relation  with  its  employees,  and  so  on. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Then  your  view  of  the  poUcy  of  your  company, 
or  any  company  in  the  steel  industry,  as  regiirds  price  and  other  niajor 
policy  mattere,  is  one  that  you  should  be  concerned  with  the  welfare, 
of  your  competitors,  as  well  as  the  welfare  of  your  company. 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  the  welfare  of  the  industry,  for  the  reasons  I 
have  given. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  The  industry  is  the  sum  total  of  your  competitors. 

Mr.  Henderson.  And  I  gather  that,  as  you  might  have  a  par- 
ticularly advantageous  position  in  1  year,  and  might  not  have  it  next, 
there  is  implied  in  that,  that  is 

Mr.  Weir  (interposing).  Maybe  less  retaHation,  less  interest  in 
retaUation — but  in  a  broad  way,  what  effects  an  industry  does  have  an 
influence  on  the  individual  company  on  important  matters. 

Mr.  Henderson.  On  this  matter  of  financing,  you  spoke  this  morn- 
ing about  the  difficulty  that  might  be  encountered  in  selling  common 
stock.  You  had  no  difficulty,  however,  in  the  spring,  in  selling  your 
$65,000,000  3-percent  stuff,  did  you? 

Mr,  Weir.  No  ;  that  was  very  largely  refunding. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  it  has  to  go  to  the  public? 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes;  but  that  is  very  different.  I  mean  I  don't  feel 
that  we  can  afford  to  go  out  today.  We  might  sell  more  bonds,  we 
might  sell  them  at  3  percent,  I  don't  know,  but  I  don't  feel  that  we  can 
afford  to  sell,  or  put  any  further  fixed  obligations  on  the  business.  I 
think  that  we  have  reached  about  our  limit  as  I  see  it. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Don't  you  get  a  leverage  on  common  if  you  do 
that?  Suppose  your  earning  rate  stays  above  6,  as  it  has  for  about  12 
or  13  years,  and  you  can  get  3-percent  money.  On  account  of  the 
leverage,  it  is  to  your  advantage,  is  it  not?" 

Mr.  Weir.  Nevertheless  it  is  a  fixed  charge,  Mr.  Henderson,  and 
in  years  ahead  that  are  uncertain  there  is  a  limit. 

Mr.  Henderson.  On  account  of  the  slow  turn-over? 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes;  very  slow  turn-over  and  uncertainty  as  to  what  the 
profit  position  will  be.  As  I  say,  in  the  contemplation  of  our  own  busi- 
ness, I  hesitate  to  go  out  and  sell  any  more  bonds  or  put  out  any  pre- 
ferred stock  which  is  in  the  nature  of  a  fixed  amount  that  we  must 
pay  each  year.  I  think  we  have  gone  about  as  far,  an(i  I  certainly 
thmk  that  appUes  to  the  industry,  and  I  think  it  has  been  indicated  by 
the  results  of  the  industry  over  the  last  10  years. 


10680  CONCENTRATION  OB'  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Well,  perhaps  there  is  not  a  real  analogy 
between  the  development  of  private  industry  in  contradistinction  to 
corporate  industry;  nevertheless,  have  not  most  of  the  private  in- 
dustries— that  is,  owned  by  individuals,  developed  and  grown  out  of 
their  own  profits?  And  they  have  so  adjusted  their  business  so  that 
each  year  they  would  have  some  little  profit  which  they  would  add 
to  their  surplus,  and  use  for  the  expansion  of  their  business. 

Mr.  Weir.  That  is  so. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  And  isn't  that  true  of  partnerships?  Some 
of  the  biggest  private  businesses  in  the  United  States,  individual  and 
partnerships,  have  been  built  up  in  the  main,  have  they  not,  from  the 
surplus  earnings  which  they  have  utilized  to  expand  their  business 
activities? 

Mr.  Weir.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Henderson.  A  lot  of  this  one  billion  one  addition  to.  plant  in 
the  steel  industry  was  financed  from  internal  sources,  wasn't  it? 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  it  came  about  thi-ough  the  borrowed  money  and 
also  through  the  money  that  came  back  from  depreciation  charges, 
which  of  course  was  quite  heavy. 

Mr.  Henderson.  That  is  what  I  meant  by  internal  sources.  For 
example,  in  '37  and  '38,  as  I  recall,  and  up  to  the  end  of  September 
1939,  the  issues  passing  through  the  S.  E.  C.  for  the  iron  and  steel 
industry  were,  about  $350,000,000,  but  in  one  of  those  periods 
there  was  your  $65,000,000,  a  large  portion  of  which  went  for  the  re- 
funding of  4-percent  obligations,  and  some  of  them  a  little  higher. 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes,  but  over  the  9-year  period  that  I  mentioned  this 
morning  there  was,  I  think,  $512,000,000  of  new  money  brought  into 
the  industry.     That  is  absolutely  new  money. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Would  j'ou  regard  it  as  improper  for  cor- 
porations, after  paying  reasonable  salaries  to  the  officers  and  reason- 
able wages  to  their  employees,  meeting  the  increased  demand  which 
is  quite  proper  for  increased  wages,  to  have  some  surplus  which  might 
be  used  for  plant  expansion,  rather  than  to  issue  new  stocks  and  sell 
more  bonds  to  get  the  money  for  plant  expansion? 

Mr.  Weir.  Oh,  very  definitely  they  must  build  up  some  surplus, 
Senator,  as  they  go  along,  because  they  can't  fiinance  entirely  from 
new  money  in  any  form.  They  must,  out  of  whatever  they  earn, 
retain  a  certain  portion,  and  my  observation  of  the  steel  industry  is 
that — this  is  just  my  own  opinion — in  normal  times,  with  normal 
earnings,  it  cannot  afford  to  pay  out  more  than  50  percent  of  its 
earnings,  and  that  has  been  more  t^an  I  have  been  willing  to  do. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  In  the  general  fields  of  industry,  manufac- 
turing industry,  clothing,  automobiles,  generally,  without  identifying 
each  one  but  speaking  generally,  has  it  not  been  the  policy  of  business 
to  continue  the  competitive  system,  but  notwithstanding  the  com- 
petitive system  the  policy  has  been,  if  possible,  to  have  some  earnings 
and  not  run  their  business  at  a  loss. 

Mr.  Weir.  Oh,  absolutely.     That  is  fundamental. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  And  the  progress  which  has  been  made 
under  the  capitalistic  system  has  resulted  from  the  competitive  system 
and  plowing  back  into  the  business  whatever  profits  were  avauable? 

Mr.  Weir.  That's  right,  absolutely. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Weir,  I  just  want  to  ask  one  or  two  questions  on 

Erice  policy  with  respect  to  a  particular  commodity,  and  then  I  shall 
e  through  with  you. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10681 

The  record  shows  that  the  tin-plate  producers  in  the  industry,  or 
nearly  all  of  them,  have  followed  the  practice  in  their  contracts  of 
agreeing  to  sell  tin  plate  to  the  tin-plate  buyers  on  the  basis  of  the 
officially  announced  price  of  Carnegie-Illinois.^  Do  you  think  that 
is  a  good  policy  for  the  industry  to  follow? 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  you  have  an  unusual  situation  in  the  tin-plate 
and  the  tiu-can  industry,  in  that  the  price  is  really  set  by  the  Corpora- 
tion in  their  dealings  with  the  American  Can  Co.,  the  Corporation 
being  the  largest  producer  of  tin  plate  and  the  American  Can  Co.  the 
largest  consumer  of  tin  plate.  I  think  that  that  price  is  set  on  a 
competitive  basis,  because  as  a  buyer  of  tin  plate  the  American  Can 
Co.  is  interested  in  buying  as  cheaply  as  it  can,  and  naturally  uses 
all  factors  to  that  effect  in  its  dealings  with  the  Corporation  in  getting 
a  price  which  it  thinks  is  a  proper  and  fair  price,  taking  all  conditions 
into  consideration. 

That  results,  as  I  say,  in  a  price,  in  my  opinion,  originally  being 
set  through  competition,  strictly  competition  between  a  large  buyer 
and  a  large  seller  which,  after  all,  is  what  produces  the  price.  Then 
the  American  Can  Co.,  the  largest  producer  of  cans,  the  largest 
buyers  of  tin  plate,  is  willing  to  pay  that  price.  It  would  be  assumed 
throughout  the  balance  of  the  industry  that  that  would  be  a  fair 
price. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  chairman  omitted  stating  this  morn- 
ing that  we  have  been  favored  during  the  hearings  this  morning  and 
yesterday  by  the  presence  of  the  distinguished  Senator  from  Penn- 
sylvania, Senator  Guffey,  and  he  is  with  us  again  this  afternoon. 

Mr.  Feller.  Does  your  company  follow  this  policy,  Mr.  Weir,  of 
selling  tin  plate  in  accordance  with  the  officially  announced  price  of 
Carnegie-I]  linois  ? 

Mr.  Weir.  Not  all  of  our  sales  are  made  on  that  basis,  Mr.  Feller. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  have  contracts  in  which  you  sell  at  a  different 
price? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  would  say  so. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  But  in  general  I  understand  you  are  sympa- 
thetic  

Mr.  Weir  (interposing).  I  might  say,  so  far  as  the  American  Can 
Co.  is  concerned,  we  have  no  contract  with  the  American  Can  Co.,  if 
you  arc  referring  to  a  sale  with  them. 

Mr.  Feller.  With  other  producers,  do  you  have  contracts  at 
which  you  sell  at  a  different  price? 

Mr.  Weir.  Some. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  In  general,  though,  from  your  first  answer,  I 
understood  you  were  sympathetic  with  that  type  of  price  making  in 
that  particular,  let  us  say,  competitive  situation.  You  are  willing  to 
defend  it,  I  take  it. 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes.  As  I  say,  I  think  price  would  be  fixed  on  a  com- 
petitive basis. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Is  it  your  understanding  that  ordinarily  a  com- 
petitive price  is  one  which  is  determined  by  negotiation  between  one 
buyer  and  one  seller  and  accepted  by  all  the  other  buyers? 

Mr.  Weir.  No;  except  there  is  naturally  competition  when  there 
is  an  effort  to  trade  between  a  buyer  and  a  seller.     The  seller  knows 

■  Testimony  on  this  subject  is  iDclnded  in  Hearings,  Fart  20. 


I  0682  <^ONCENTRA1  ION  OF  ECONOMIC.  POWEE 

tbe  market,  he  knows  the  conditions,  he  iias  an  idea  as  to  what  he 
can  buy  from  other  producers,  so  he  brines  into  the  conference  a 
competitive  knowledge. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  But  that  is  a  peculiar  type  of  competition,  though, 
in  price. 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  it  is;  it's  unusual  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the 
American  Can  Co.  are  very  large  users.  They  buy  particularly  from 
the  corporation.     They  always  have. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  But  to  the  extent  that  that  system  operates,  it 
is  exactly  the  situation  as  though  you  had  one  buyer  and  one  seller 
controlling  the  supply — to  the  extent  that  that  system  operates.  I 
believe  that  that  is  what  it  is,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Weir.  No;  because  back  of  it  all  the  American  Can  Co. 
know  that  they  have  a  number  of  other  producers  that  tiiey  can 
buy  from. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  You  probably  don't  give  the  same  force  that  I 
do  to  my  suggestion,  to  the  extent  that  that  system  operates.  To 
the  extent  that  the  system  involves  a  negotiating  price  between  the 
Carnegie-Illinois  Steel  Co.  and  the  American  Can  Co.,  followed  by 
the  other  producers  of  steel,  it  is  exactly  the  same  position  as  though 
there  were  only  one  buyer  and  only  one  seller  in  the  market. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  don't  agree  with  that,  because  as  I  say,  if  there  were 
only  one  buyer  and  one  seller,  the  position  of  the  American  Can  Co., 
as  a  buyer  would  be  nothing  like  as  strong  in  i)ressing  for  a  lower 
price,  as  it  is  when  they  know  they  have  a  number  of  other  companies 
from  whom  they  can  buy  quantities,  or  probably  all  that  they  can 
require. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  But  at  any  given  moment,  I  take  it,  the  other 
suppliers  of  tin  plate,  to  the  American  Can  Co.,  are  bound  by  contract, 
to  supply  the  American  Can  Co.  at  whatever  price  is  negotiated  by 
the  American  Can  Co.  and  Carnegie-Illinois. 

Mr.  Weir.  Not  all  companies  are  in  that  position. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  That  is  why  I  qualified  it,  to  the  extent  the 
system  operates. 

Mr.  Weir.  That  would  mean  the  companies  that  have  contracts 
of  that  type.     Some,  such  as  ourselves,  have  no  contracts  of  that  type. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  But  in  this  situation  you  accept  as  competitive 
a  situation  in  which  the  competition  is  between  buyer  and  seller, 
rather  than  between  sellers. 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes;  that  is  a  form  of  competition. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Is  that  the  form  of  competition  that  generally 
prevails  in  the  steel  industry? 

Mr.  Weir.  No. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  It  isn't  the  type  of  competition  that  prevails  in 
ordinary  competitive  industry,  is  it — or  is  that  a  fair  question? 

Mr.  Weir.  It  is  one  form  of  competitive  competition.  I  wouldn't 
say  it  is  the  major  form.  I  don't  assume  the  American  Can  Co.  are 
willing  to  pay  the  corporation  a  price  that  they  think  is  higher  than  a 
competitive  price  would  be.  I  assume  that  they  know  all  the  com- 
petitive factors  in  the  industry. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  I  have  no  way  of  knowing  whether  the  price  is 
lower  or  higher  than  it  would  be  were  another  system  in  effect.  I  was 
merely  attempting  to  demonstrate,  afi  T  think  it  is  demonstrated. 


CONCENTRA'L'IUN  01<'  ECONOMIC  POWER  10683 

ordinary  market  competition,  when  the  competition  is  between  a 
buyer  and  a  seller,  as  distinguished  between  sellers. 

Mr.  Weir.  It  is  a  little  different  form  of  competition  on  accoimt 
of  the  magnitude  of  the  purchasing  by  this  particular  company. 

Mr.  Feller.  Just  one  question  more.  I  believe  you  expressed 
your  opinion  to  be  that  this  type  of  contract  for  the  selling  of  tin 
plate,  which  is  in  fairly  general  usage,  is  peculiarl}^  appropriate  to  the 
conditions  under  which  tin  plate  is  produced  and  sold.  May  I  ask 
why  your  company  pursues  a  different  policy  with  respect  to  its  sales 
of'  tin  plate? 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  I  don't  say  that  we  do  pursue  a  different  poUcy. 
We  pursue  the  same  poUcy  as  far  as  the  American  Can  is  concerned. 

Mr.  Feller.  How  about  your  other 

Mr.  Weir  (interposing).  In  dealings  with  other  consumers,  we 
meet  competition.  There  is  competition  of  a  different  type  which 
may  result,  at  times,  in  a  lower  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  Is  your  policy,  for  example,  in  selling  Continental  Can 
Co.,  to  meet  competition? 

Mr.  Weir.  To  meet  competition;  yes — in  selling  to  anybody. 

Mr.  Feller.  In  selling  to  the  Continental  Can  Co.,  which  has  a 
number  of  contracts  with  other  tin-plate  producers  providing  for 
purchases  to  be  made  on  the  officially  announced  Carnegie-Illinois 
price,  you  sell  at  a  different  price,  don't  you,  than  the  Camegie- 
lUinois  price? 

Mr.  Weir.  A  different  price  than  the  price  at  which  they  are  buying 
on  these  other  contracts? 

Mr.  Feller.  A  different  price  than  the  price  they  are  obligated  to 
buy  on  these  contracts. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  don't  understand;  will  you  repeat  the  question? 

Mr.  Feller.  Under  the  contract  which  Continental  Can  Co. 
has  with  other  tin-plate  producers  than  you,  the  contracts  provide 
that  the  price  shall  be  the  officially  announced  price  of  Carnegie- 
Illinois.  You  don't  have  such  a  clause  in  your  contract  with  Con- 
tinental Can? 

Mr.  Weir.  That  the  price  shaU  be  the  official  price  at  which  the 
Carnegie-Illinois  sell  the  American  Can  Co.? 

Mr.  Feller.  You  don't  have  such  a  clause? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  don't  remember  the  contract  we  have  with  them. 

Mr.  Feller.  The  Continental  CauiCo.,  in  a  letter  dated  October 
30,  1939,  si^ed  A.  C.  Hoffman,  president,  addressed  to  Mr.  Thurman 
Arnold,  Assistant  Attorney  General,  stated  [reading]: 

I  am  enclosing  copies  of  can  contracts  with  Bethlehem  Steel  Company,  Carnegie- 
Illinois  Steel  Corporation,  Inland  Steel  Company,  and  National  Steel  Corporation. 

Contract  with  National  Steel  Corporation  is  in  the  form  of  a  letter 
with  an  attached  sheet.  It  is  dated  October  1,  1935,  signed  hj 
Mr.  Weir  and  accepted,  "Carl  C.  Conway."  The  letter  which  is 
addressed  to  Mr.  Conway  reads: 

I  herewith  confirm  to  you  the  verbal  contract  entered  into  between  us  when  I 
was  in  New  York  a  few  days  ago,  to  the  efifect  that  beginning  January  1,  1936,  and 
extending  for  a  period  of  five  years  therefrom,  on  all  of  the  material  we  ship  to  you 
special  allowances  will  be  made  as  per  the  attached  list.  The  reason,  of  course, 
for  these  allowances  is  the  large  tonnage  of  business  that  you  give  us,  and  its 
consequent  value  to  us. 


10684       CONCENTRATION  OP  ECONOMIC  POWER 

The  attached  sheet — and  I  shall  omit  the  exact  number  of  cents 
and  merely  say  "blank"  cents,  a  practice  I  have  followed  whenever 
referring  to  specific  contracts — reads: 

List  of  allowances  verbally  agreed  to  be  made  to  the  Continental  Can  Com- 
pany, Inc.  on  tin  plate  for  the  calendar  year  1939 — 

applying  to  the  5-year  contract  dated  October  1,  1935,  attached; 
and  underneath  that  occurs  the  line: 
Tin  plate  allowance,  blank  cents  per  base  box. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  If  any  part  that  you  have  omitted  to 
read,  is  desired  by  Mr.  Weir  to  be  inserted,  I  presume  that  may  be 
done. 

Mr.  Feller.  For  that  reason  I  have  not  offered  this  as  an  exhibit, 
as  it  may  be  a  matter  which  should  not  go  into  the  record. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  think  that  confirms  the  statement  we  made  that  we 
don't  sell  all  of  our  tin  plate  at  a  certain  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  that  is  correct. 

Mr.  Weir.  We  have  different  prices  owing  to  different  conditions. 
The  Continental  Can  Co.  are  extremely  large  buyers  from  us. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  am  familiar  with  the  contracts  of  the  American  Can 
Co.  and  the  Continental  Can  Co.,  and  the  record  shows  what  those 
contracts  are.  This  is  the  only  contract  that  we  have  seen  of  these 
two  companies  which  is  different  from  the  usual  contract;  and  the 
question  I  am  asking  you  is  whether,  since  in  your  own  sales  you 
follow  a  different  system  of  selling  tin  plate,  you  don't  think  that  it 
would  be  a  wise  thing  for  the  industry  generally  to  abandon  the  system 
of  contract  which  other  people  in  the  industry  follow.  You  apparently 
differ  from  other  people  in  the  industry  in  this  respect. 

Mr.  Weir.  In  connection  with  this  Continental  Can  Co.  matter. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  think  that  is  an  exceptional  situation? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  think  it  is  with  us. 

Mr.  Feller.  That  is  all. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Any  other  questions? 

Mr.  Avildsen.  I  have  some  questions,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  Weir,  this  morning  I  was  trying  to  find  out  the  difference 
between  the  capacity  of  your  company  and  the  United  States  Steel 
Corporation;  I  was  also — I  think  we  are  all  here — rather  curious  to 
know  why  your  earnings  should  be  so  much  better,  on  the  average, 
than  the  industry  as  a  whole,  and  I  have  been  wondering  whether  it 
could  be  due  to  the  difference  in  the  products  which  you  manufacture. 

I  would  now  like  to  hand  you  this  pamphlet  put  out  by  the  Depart- 
ment of  Justice,  entitled  "Major  Characteristics  of  the  Iron  and  Steel 
Industry."  On  page  15,  table  16,^  you  will  notice  it  shows  that  the 
National  Steel  Corporation  has  an  invested  capital  which  represents 
4  percent  of  the  total  invested  by  the  industry,  whereas  the  United 
States  Steel  Corporation  has  an  invested  capital  of  40  percent  of  the 
total  invested  by  the  industry. 

Now,  if  you  will  turn  over  to  page  16 — it  may  be  diflBcult  to  read 
it,  because  the  type  is  very  small — you  will  find  that  under  the 
heading  "Cold-reduced  tin  plate"'  National  Steel  Corporation  has 
20  percent  of  the  capacity  of  the  industry;  or,  in  other  words,  five 
times  your  proportionate  investment  in  the  industry.     You  have  4 

>  "Exhibit  No.  1340,"  Included  In  HcBrlngs,  Part  18;  the  teble  ippears  on  appendix  p.  10408. 
« Ibid,  p.  10409. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10685 

percent  of  the  money  in  the  industry  and  20  percent  of  the  cold-reduced 
tin-plate  capacity,  whereas  the  Steel  Corporation  has  40  percent  of 
the  investment  and  25  percent  of  the  tin-plate  capacity.  You  have 
five  times  your  proportionate  amount,  you  might  say,  and  they 
have  only  about  60  percent  of  their  proportionate  amount. 

We  also  find,  under  "Cold-rolled  sheets"  the  National  Steel  has  14% 
percent  of  the  capacity  and  United  States  Steel  has  10.7  percent  of  the 
capacity.  Now  those  two  items — I  assume  cold-roiled  sheets  go 
very  largely  into  automobiles,  and  tin  plate  goes  largely  into  tin  cans, 
two  businesses  which  have  been  very  active  in  recent  years;  whereas 
we  aU  know  that  railroad  buying  has  been  very  low,  we  know  bridge 
building  and  structural  business  has  been  very  low.  I  find  that  under 
"Heavy  rails"  National  Steel  Corporation  has  no  capacity,  whereas 
United  States  Steel  Corporation  has  57  percent  of  the  capacity  of  the 
industry. 

Now  let's  see  about  structurals.  That  would  be  "Shapes."  You 
have  3.1  percent,  and  United  States  Steel  has  52.9  percent,  and  so  on. 
Would  you  say  that  that  difference  in  capacity  which  I  have  just 
explained  accounts  to  a  large  extent  for  the  difference  in  earnings  of 
your  company  compared  with  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation? 

Mr.  Weir.  Well,  I  would  think  that  it  accounts  to  some  extent. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  Would  you  think  that  your  company  would  have 
made  a  satisfactory  earning  if  they  had  the  same  proportion  of 
capacity  as  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation?  In  other  words,  if 
you  had  10  percent  of  everything  that  they  have  on  this  list — your 
capital  is  10  percent  of  theirs — you  have  only,  say,  2%  percent  of  the 
tin-plate  capacity,  that  would  then  be  your  proportion 

Mr.  Weir  (interposing).  I  can't  answer  that.  The  fact  remains 
that  we  don't  have  that  proportion. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  I  am  asking  your  opinion.  Do  you  think  your 
earnings  would  have  been  as  great? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  don't  think  they  would,  no. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  The  committee  is  trying  to  find  out  facts,  why 
there  should  be  such  a  difference  in  earnings,  whether  it  is  mere  size 
that  makes  the  difference,  or  is  it  the  difference  in  the  products  that 
you  manufacture? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  think  the  difference  in  products  would  have  a  very 
considerable  bearing  on  it,  but  the  fact  remains,  as  far  as  my  own 
company  is  concerned,  we  have  invested  our  money  in  things  that 
have  produced  a  profit. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  That  is  true,  and  I  think  you  should  be  compli- 
mented on  that.  You  have  shown  very  wise  judgment  in  selecting 
the  products  which  have  shown  the  continuous  demand.  I  wanted 
to  be  sure  that  I  understood  that  that  was  probably  the  reason  for  it, 
your  good  judgment  in  picking  things  that  were  coming  along,  and 
not  trying  to  make  things  for  which  there  was  a  Umited  demand. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  If  the  one  steel  company  had  geared  its  con- 
structive capacity  to  the  construction  of  steel  for  ships  and  for  rail- 
roads and  for  bmlding  steel  buildings,  and  the  market  for  those  was 
very  low,  very  much  depressed,  and  another  steel  company  had  geared 
its  activities  for  the  construction  of  a  different  kind  of  steel  products, 
the  latter  might  make  a  large  profit,  and  the  former  not. 


10686  (lONOKNTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Weir.  That  is  true,  and  then,  of  course,  the  conditions  between 
years  probably  will  change.  We  will  probably  run  into  periods  when 
the  demand  for  structural  and  rails  and  the  heayy  steel  lines  will  be 
better  and  gi'eater  and  the  profits  larger  than  in  these  other  lines. 
That  is  the  change  that  takes  place  within  the  industry,  and  then,  of 
course,  it  is  up  to  us  to  protect  ourselves  against  that. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  And  if  there  is  to  be  a  regeneration — and 
1  don't  use  the  term  offensively — of  the  railroads — new  rails,  new 
engines,  new  cars,  great  booms  so  to  speak  in  the  railroad  business, 
then  those  companies  that  are  geared  for  that  kind  of  steel  production 
would  have  advantages  over  other  companies. 

Mr.  Weir.  That  is  right,  Senator. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  had  not  been  in  the  business  of  Con- 
structing that  form  of  steel. 

Mr.  Weir.  That  is  right,  tou  must  keep  yourself  in  a  financial 
condition  where  you  can  meet  those  sitiuations.  I  said  this  morning 
we  did  not  manufacture  rails.  We  have  a  rail  mill,  and  if  that 
condition  comes  about  and  there  is  a  big  demand  for  rails  and  it  is 
more  profitable  than  the  manufacture  of  sheets,  we,  of  course,  will 
manufacture  rails.     That  is  all  within  the  management. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  But  a  large  corporation  that  attempts  to 
meet  every  demand  for  every  form  of  steel,  including  the  thousand 
forms  of  extras,  would  have  a  very  large  capacity  not  used  much  of 
the  time,  and  a  very  large  investment  which  would  not  be  put  into 
active  operation  at  all  times. 

Mr.  Weir.  Yes;  that  is  perfectly  natural,  and  that  is  one  of  the 
very  difficult  problems. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Mr.  Weir,  as  Mr.  Avildsen  has  pointed  out,  and 
as  you  have  indicated,  you  went  into  the  newer  lines  that  are  more 
profitable,  and  you  had  the  advantages,  as  I  seem  to  recall,  of  new 
technology  which  helped  you  meet  this  demand  for  what  you  might 
call  durable  consumers  products.  But  you  did  have,  also,  a  very 
definite  and  aggressive  selling  policy  of  your  own  on  those  products, 
didn't  you? 

Mr.  Weir.  We  were  always  very  competitive. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  probably  had  quite  an  influence  on  the  fact 
that  some  of  those  prices  have  come  down,  have  you  not? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  wouldn't  be  surprised. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Neither  would  I. 

That  brings  me  up  to  the  other  point,  and  if  you  don't  want  to 
comment  on  this,  I  am  willing  to  skip  it,  but  it  has  always  been  said — 
I  have  found  it  running  through  the  comments — that  one  of  the 
reasons  why  you  could  grow  and  use  this  price  policy  is  that  the  cor- 
poration was  holding  an  umbrella  over  you,  and  that  that  umbrella 
was  to  some  extent  taken  away  in  June  of  1938.  Do  you  want  to 
comment  on  that? 

Mr.  Weir.  Of  coursOj  I  don't  subscribe  to  that  theory  at  all.  It 
has  been  stated  many  times.  I  don't  think  they  have  held  the  um- 
brella, I  don't  think  they  have  had  a  disposition  to  hold  the  umbrella. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  don't  think  they  have  had  a  disposition 
lately  to  take  the  umbrella  down? 

Mr..  Weir.  I  see  no  change.  They  have  always  been  very  com- 
petitive. 


(X>N('KNTKAT10N  OK  ECONOMIC  I'OVVKK  10t)87 

: 

Mr.  Henderson.  Haven't  their  recent  activities  been  much  more 
vigorous? 

Mr.  Weir.  I  don't  think  so. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  don't  think  the  eUmination  of  the  Birming- 
ham and  Chicago  base  differentials 

Mr.  Weir  (interposing).  I  think  the  prices  at  that  time  were  down. 
I  think  the  chmiges  that  they  made  in  price  at  that  time  only  repre- 
sented, and  possibly  didn't  quite  represent,  the  prices  that  were  going 
within  the  industry. 

Mr.  Henderson.  On  that  point,  there  has  been  reference,  Mr. 
(Jhairinan,  from  time  to  time,  to  the  difference  between  the  mill  net 
yield,  that  is,  the  realization,  and  the  reported  composite  price. 
And  I  think  the  Steel  Corporation  has  a  table  of  their  own  experience.' 
It  is  well  worth  study,  and  I  imagine  every  competitor  af  the  corpora- 
tion will  be  doing  some  tall  figuring  on  the  basis  of  this.  But  it  shows 
in  the  main  that  the  spread  between  the  composite  price  and  the  mill 
net  yield  runs  from  2  to  3  or  4  percent,  gets  up  as  high  as  5  percent 
at  times — in  fact  in  July,  which  is  the  last  date  they  reported,  it 
was  5.2.  In  1937,  in  the  early  period  when  prices  had  been  advanced 
and  there  was  a  substantial  volume  of  business,  there  was  the  largest 
spread.  In  March  of  1937,  for  example,  the  composite  price  was 
106.2,  and  the  mill  net  yield  was  93.3,  almost  13  points  difference. 

Now,  what  needs  to  be  taken  into  accoimt,  of  course,  is  what 
Mr.  Fairless  pointed  out,  the  lag  between  the  attainment  of  the 
new  posted  price,  because  of  the  fact  that  they  are  delivering  on  con- 
tracts made  at  the  previous  quarter's  posting,  and  the  other  thing 
that  needs  to  be  taken  into  account  is  what  brought  Mr.  Fairless 
back  to  the  stand  yesterday.  There  is  in  tliis  difference  between  the 
realization  and  the  composite  price  the  amount  of  freight  absorption. 
That  is,  any  time  they  have  moved  out  of  their  natural  area  and  ab- 
sorbed freight,  that  naturally  reduces  their  mill  net.  I  am  not  a 
qualified  judge,  but  it  just  seems  to  me — I  don't  know  how  it  seems  to 
you,  Mr.  Weir — that  isn't  such  an  enormous  spread  between  the 
posted  price  and  the  mill  net  yield  as  to  be  destructive  of  the  in- 
dustry. It  would  seem  to  me  that  it  was  more  a  question  of  volume 
than  anything  else.  There  is  no  amount  of  volume,  for  example — 
if  big  steel  is  running  at  17  or  18  percent  of  capacity — which  would 
really  make  up  for  that  loss  of  capacity, 

Mr.  Weir.  That  is  what  I  said  this  morning,  that  the  industry 
running  at  19K  percent,  as  it  .dJd  in  1932,  coiddn't  possibly  break 
even. 

Mr.  Henderson.  In  1932,  for  example,  during  the  worst  months — 
let's  take  a  mid-point  of  June — the  composite  price  was  82.4,  and  the 
mill  net  yield  was  79.2.  In  other  words,  it  was  much  worse  than  it 
is  at  the  present  time,  and  only  a  small  percentage  of  what  it  was  in 
the  months  of  the  big  winds  in  1937. 

The  volume  is  a  much  more  important  question  than  the  differ- 
ence in  the  cut  in  price,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  Weir.  The  volume  has  a  very  definite  influence  on  it,  but  the 
cut  in  price,  of  course,  is  bound  to  have  an  influence.  You  can  have 
a  good  volume  and  still  have  prices  that  are  below  the  cost  of  pro- 

i  "Exhibit  No.  1393",  appendix,  pp.  10720-10721. 


10688  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

duction  if  the  policy  is  followed  out.  But  the  industry — you  can't 
take,  I  didn't  take  and  wouldn't  take  an  extreme  period  such  as 
that.  1  think  the  industry  when  it  gets  to  a  35  percent  basis  of 
operation  should  be  able  to  break  even  or  make  a  httle  money.  I 
would  say  that  from  that  up  would  be  normal,  because — I  am  quite 
sure  that  my  figures  are  correct— over  the  past  10  years  the  average 
operation  of  the  industry  has  been  about  50  percent.  Now,  if  we 
can  just  break  even  at  35  percent,  then  we  must  make  our  money 
between  the  35  percent  and  50  percent  average.  It  doesn't  give  a 
great  spread  there. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  take  it  you  want  officially  to  destroy  that 
umbrella  business. 

Mr.  Weir.  I  will  say  this,  as  far  as  the  umbrella  is  concerned,  if  I 
thought  that  I  was  sitting  in  this  industry  solely  protected  by  some- 
body holding  an  umbrella,  I  would  feel  very,  very  uncomfortable.  I 
certainly  had  no  such  idea. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  admit  there  has  been  quite  a  bit  of  talk. 

Mr.  Weir.  Oh,  there  has  been  talk  about  it,  certainly,  just  as 
there  have  been  statements  about  other  situations  in  the  industry 
that  haven't  been  facts. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Any  further  questions? 

Mr.  Feller.  No,  sir. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Thank  you  very  much,  Mr.  Weir. 

Mr.  Weir.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman. 

(The  witness,  Mr.  Weir,  was  excused.) 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  next  witness. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Hook,  please. 

TESTIMONY  OF  CHARLES  R.  HOOK,  PRESIDENT,  AMERICAN 
ROLLING   MILL  CO.,  MIDDLETOWN,  OHIO 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Do  you  solemnly  swear  that  the  testimony 
you  shall  give  in  this  proceeding  is  the  truth,  the  whole  truth,  and 
nothing  but  the  truth,  so  help  you  God? 

Mr.  Hook.  I  do. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Give  your  name,  please. 

Mr.  Hook.  Charles  R.  Hook. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  are  president  of  the  American  Rolling  Mill  Co.? 

Mr.  Hook.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Feller.  For  the  information  of  the  committee,  you  were 
formerly  president  of  the  National  Association  of  Manufacturers? 

Mr.  Hook.  That  is  correct. 

development  of  the  continuous  rolling  mill 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Hook,  your  company  is  distinguished  in  the 
industry  as  a  company  which  developed  the  continuous  rolling  mill, 
is  it  not? 

Mr.  Hook.  I  think  that  is  the  case,  sir. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  all  the  continuous  strip  mills  which  are  now  in 
operation  are  operated  under  license  from  your  company. 

Mr,  -Hook.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Feller.  Could  you  tell  us,  Mr.  Hook,  very  briefly,  something 
about  the  time  when  the  rolHng  rnill  was  first  developed  by  your  com- 
pany and  somethmg  about  the  number  which  are  in  operation  now? 


CONOENTKAa'lON  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10689 

Mr.  Hook.  I  think  I  had  better  read  from  my  record  as  far  as  the 
number. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  Mr.  Feller,  you  said  continuous  strip,  is  that  the 
same  as  continuous  sheet? 

Mr.  Hook.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  It  is  all  the  same  thing? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes.  That  is  the  continuous  mill  to  wliich  reference 
has  been  made  again  and  again  during  this  hearing.  That  is  one  of 
the  great  technological  advances  of  the  industry. 

Mr.  Hook.  Mr.  Feller,  I  prepared  a  short  statement.  Would  you 
like  me  to  read  that  for  the  advantage  of  the  chairman  and  the  other 
members  of  the  committee?  It  gives  a  general  picture  of  the  develop- 
ment of  this  process  and  I  think  possibly  you  would  better  understand 
it. 

Mr.  Feller.  May  I  suggest  that  it  might  be  advisable  to  read  it 
down  to  just  before  you  come  to  the  form  of  license  because  there 
may  be  some  matters  that  we  want  to  develop  from  it. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Proceed. 

Mr.  Hook.  The  rolling  of  sheets  up  to  the  time  that  this  develop- 
ment was  made  in  1925  was  largely  a  hand  operation  in  which  a  crew 
of  8  men  working  8  hours  a  day  produced  about  6  tons  of  salable  sheets 
and  handled  this  red  hot  material,  with  the  heating  furnaces  on  one 
side  and  the  hot  rolling  mills  on  the  other  3  times,  namely,  handling 
30  tons.  It  was  extremely  hazardous  work  in  that  especially  in  the 
summer  time  men  had  to  have  substitutes  take  their  place  as  the  work, 
the  weather  and  the  surroundings  were  beyond  human  capability  of 
continuous  effort. 

Previous  attempts  had  been  made  to  ameliorate  this  situation  and 
develop  a  continuous  sheet  mill  but  after  the  expenditure  of  many 
millions  of  dollars  these  attempts  were  discontinued  and  the  equip- 
ment dismantled. 

Fifteen  years  after  the  last  of  these  attempts  the  American  Rolling 
Mill  Co.  who  had  been  conducting  experiments  purchased  a  blast 
furnace  and  steel  plant  at  Ashland,  Ky.,  for  several  million  dollars, 
and  proceeded  to  spend  an  additional  $7,000,000  despite  the  previous 
unsuccessful  attempts  and  misgivings  of  many.  This  Ashland 
installation  was  entirely  successful  and  very  startling  to  all  of  those  in 
the  sheet  business  and  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  earlier  attempts  by 
others  were  failures,  discovery  and  invention  of  a  very  high  order  were 
apparent  and,  therefore^  patents  were  secured  covering  this  develop- 
ment and  the  various  details  which  go  to  make  it  complete. 

As  a  result  there  has  been  close  to  $500,000,000  spent  on  mills  of  this 
type  with  a  capacity  of  production  of  the  order  of  13,000,000  tons  per 
annum. 

Naturally  such  a  startling,  really  revolutionary  method  of  produc- 
tion of  such  a  largely  used  commodity  was  viewed  with  much  interest 
not  only  by  producers  but  by  consumers  as  well  and,  therefore,  the 
American  Rolling  Mill  Co.  endeavored  to  direct  the  use  of  these 
inventions  in  such  a  way  that  it  would  not  work  a  hardship  on  the 
43,000  men  employed  in  the  old  fashioned  sheet  mills  in  1926.  It 
would  also  provide  the  consumer  of  sheets  with  their  requirements 
at  a  less  cost,  for  instance,  automobile  fender  sheets — 0.0375  gage 
39  x  80K — from. $135  per  net  in  1923  to  $59  this  year,  a  reduction 
of  over  56  percent. 

124491 — 40— pt.  19 -16 


10690  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

It  was  discovered  that  due  to  this  new  process  of  rolling  sheets  that 
their  quality  both  structurally  aijd*  of  surface  were  so  much  improved 
that  it  could  appropriately  be  stated  that  it  was  an  entii-ely  new 
product  lending  itself  to  many  subsequent  fabricating  operations  that 
were  previously  impossible  due  to  the  variation  from  one  to  the  other 
of  sheets  rolled  by  hand. 

Of  equally  great  importance  it  was  also  found  possible  to  make  these 
sheets  of  width  and  lengths  so  far  greater  than  was  the  case  by  hand 
that  the  familiar  automobile  body  top  and  other  large  surfaces  can  be 
made  without  joints  or  welding,  reducing  the  cost  and  increasing  the 
safety. 

Thirteen  steel  companies  in  the  United  States  have  licenses  and  there 
are  23  continuous  nulls  in  their  plants  in  operation  and  three  in  our 
own  plants,  and  licenses  were  also  issued  to  some  foreign  companies. 

The  list  of  those  who  have  these  mills  in  operation  in  their  plants 
follows. 

Mr.  Feller.  May  I  suggest  at  this  point  that  in  "Exhibit  No. 
1349,"  ^  on  page  20,  there  is  a  Hst  which  gives  the  size,  which  gives 
the  year  started,  the  size,  and  capacity,  the  annual  capacity  in  gross 
tons.  I  think  it  might  be  just  as  well  if  you  would  read  the  names 
of  the  companies,  too. 

Mr.  Hook  (reading): 

Allegheny  Steel  Co. 

Bethlehem  Steel  Corp. 

Granite  City  Steel  Co. 

Great  Lakes  Steel  Co. 

Gulf  States  Steel  Co. 

Inland  Steel  Co. 

Jones  &  Laughlin  Steel  Co. 

Otis  Steel  Co. 

Republic  Steel  Corp. 

Weirton  Steel  Co. 

Wheeling  Steel  Co. 

U.  S.  Steel  Corp. 

Youngstown  Sheet  &  Tube  Co.' 

CONTINUOUS   ROLLING   MILL   LICENSE   AGREEMENTS 

Mr.  Teller.  Mr.  Hook,  I  wonder  whether  at  this  point  for  the 
convenience  of  the  committee,  you  could  describe  generally  a  typical 
Ucense  agreement. 

Mr.  Hook.  They  are  now  practically  uniform,  and  I  think  I  have 
covered  that  point  in  here  to  some  extent,  although  I  have  and  you 
have,  of  course,  actual  copies  of  all  these  hcense  contracts,  Mr.  Feller. 
Here  is  the  uniform  license  agreement,  and  here  is  the  short  form 
license  agreement  from  which  this  was  developed  as  we  negotiated, 
with  these  several  companies.     What  do  you  want  me  to  do? 

Mr.  Feller.  Briefly,  these  agreements  provide  for  a  Hcense  on  the 
part  of  a  particular  steel  company  to  operate  these  nulls  on  which  you 
have  patents. 

Mr.  Hook.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Feller.  That  is  generally  what  they  provide.  -; 

Mr.  Hook.  That  is  right.  '    ■ 

Mr.  Feller,  Each  of  these  contracts,  each  of  these  ijicense  agree- 
ments, has  in  it  a  clause  with  reference  to  price. 

>  Included  In  Hearings,  Part  18;  list  appears  on  appendix  p.  10411. 
*  Mr.  Hook  evidently  read  from  a  different  list. 


CONCP^NTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10691 

Mr.  Hook.  Correct. 

Mr.  Feller.  That  is  the  substantial  point  of  difference  among  the 
various  types  of  contract? 

Mr.  Hook.  Substantially  only  one.  I  think  if  you  would  let  me 
finish  this  statement  and  go  back  to  that  question  maybe  some  of 
the  other  members  might  cover  that.  If  I  fiiiish  this  statement  you 
can  cross-question  me  all  you  wr  -^ 

These  United  States  licenses  w«it^  granted  over  a  period  of  years 
because  some  of  the  companies  were  reluctant  to  throw  into  the  scrap 
heap  their  hand  mills,  but  nevertheless  it  was  inevitable,  and  the  steel 
industry  discarded  equipment  costing  probably  between  one  hundred 
and  two  hundred  million  dollars,  but  the  improved  quaUty,  increased 
range  of  sizes,  the  removal  of  the  human  hardships,  and  reduced  sales 
price  compelled  the  change. 

Of  these  13  companies  8  are  operating  under  a  uniform  license  agree- 
ment which  was  prepared  in  1937  and  effective  April  1,  1937.  This 
license  grants  rights  under  43  different  patents  and  required  the  pay- 
ment of  10  cents  a  ton  royalty  on  only  certain  sizes  of  sheets,  a  small 
fraction  of  1  percent  of  the  selling  price. 

Those  companies  are  Granite  City  Steel  Co.,  Great  Lakes  Steel  Co., 
Inland  Steel  Co.,  Jones  <fe  Laughlin  Steel  Corporation,  Wheeling  Steel 
Co.,  U.  S.  Steel  Corporation,  Youngstown  Sheet  &  Tube  Co. 

The  other  five  companies  have  very  much  the  same  form  of  license 
except  that  there  are  some  minor  modifications,  which  don't  amount 
to  anything.  For  instance,  the  Allegheny  Steel  Co.  had  patented  a 
subsequent  treatment  of  sheets  that  they  claimed  were  infringed  and 
we  purchased  these  patents  outright  for  a  consideration  which  was  a 
certain  number  of  tons  of  sheets  to  be  rolled  annually  before  they 
started  payments  of  the  standard  royalty. 

The  Gulf  States  Steel  Co.  have  not  as  yet  installed  a  continuous  mill 
and  they  still  have  their  original  form  of  license. 

In  the  case  of  Republic  Steel  Co.  they  had  secured  a  patent  on  a 
method  of  hot  rolling  which  they  were  using  but  there  was  no  certainty 
that  this  method  could  be  applied  to  the  modern  wide  sheets.  After 
paying  the  regular  royalty  for  some  considerable  time — I  think  it  was  2 
years — when  their  patent  issued  it  was  turned  over  to  us  and  they  con- 
tinue to  pay  a  certain  sum  per  annum. 

The  departures  by  the  other  companies  from  the  standard  form  are 
of  very  minor  importance,  some  of  which  have  to  do  with  a  very  perti- 
nent subject,  the  fixing  of  prices  on  the  material  made  by  the  patented 
process. 

This  was  a  matter  that  was  given  very  great  care  and  consideration 
from  the  very  beginning. 

First  of  all  we  secured  what  we  consider  the  very  best  legal  advice 
on  the  subject. 

There  had  been  so  much  controversy  with  regard  to  the  fixing  of 
prices  of  patented  products  and  products  made  by  patented  processes 
that  a  very  careful  study  was  made  of  all  of  the  authorities  relating 
to  the  subject  and  of  decisions  of  the  various  courts  from  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court  down,  and  we  were  advised  that  we  had  a  right 
to  a  reasonable  price  control  and  we  felt  that  it  could  not  be  success- 
fully controverted  especially  if  we  ourselves  conform,  or  in  other  words 
if  we  at  some  time  set  a  minimum  price  below  which  the  material 
should  not  be  sold,  we  would  bind  ourselves  not  to  sell  at  a  lower  price. 


10692  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

To  make  the  matter  perhaps  a  little  plainer,  we  would  not  attempt  to 
set  the  price,  we  would  only  state -a  price  below  which  the  material 
should  not  be  sold,  and  we  reserved  the  right  to  determine  if  it  were 
desirable  so  to  do,  very  carefully  avoiding  any  obligation  to  set  a 
minimum  price. 

On  two  occasions,  on  October  17,  1929,  and  April  18,  1931,  the 
Federal  Trade  Commission  were  sent  complete  copies  of  all  of  the 
existing  licenses,  and  they  were  returned  with  the  comment: 

They  have  found  no  necessity  for  the  exercise  of  those  remedial  powers  granted 
by  law  to  this  Commission. 

In  other  words,  there  had  apparently  been  a  complaint  of  some 
kind,  or  an  inquiry,  as  to  whether  or  not  these  licenses  were  used  for 
price  control,  and  after  an  investigation  by  the  Federal  Trade  Com- 
mission in  both  instances,  we  were  given  a  complete  bill  of  health,  as 
it  were. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Did  you  give  the  Federal  Trade  Commis- 
sion copies  of  these  contracts? 

Mr.  Hook.  Yes;  they  were  given  complete  copies  of  all  license 
contracts. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  To  the  Federal  Trade  Commission? 

Mr.  Hook.  Yes,  sir;  at  their  request. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  At  their  request? 

Mr.  Hook.  Yes. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  It  wasn't  a  volunteer  submission? 

Mr.  Hook.  No;  we  didn't  laiow  there  was  a  complaint.  Some 
members  of  the  department,  I  think,  came  to  Middletown  and  dis- 
cussed it  with  us  and  we  gave  them  everything  that  they  wanted. 
At  the  time  they  had  use  of  our  files. 

In  view  of  the  fact  thai  there  were  no  decisions  of  the  Supreme 
Court  directly  on  this  question,  counsel  for  some  of  the  companies, 
ostensibly  at  least,  maintained  that  there  was  no  merit  in  the  argu- 
ment and,  therefore,  some  of  the  companies  do  not  have  anything 
relating  to  a  price  control  in  their  contracts  and  this  constitutes  the 
major  difference.  The  qualification  of  the  price  fixing  clause  in  the 
present  contract  reads  as  follows: 

6.  In  the  event,  but  only  in  the  event,  that  the  Licensee  is  satisfied  that  it  can 
legally  agree  to  be  bound  by  the  provisions  of  this  Article  5  then  on  and  after  the 
date  of  notifying  Licensor  to  such  effect  it  shall  be  a  limitation  and  condition  of, 
this  license  that  the  Licensee  is  only  licensed  and  authorized,  under  said  Letters 
.  Patents,  or  any  reissue  thereof,  to  sell  the  royalty  bearing  products  at  prices  not 
less  than  those  specified  by  the  Licensor  from  time  to  time  in  accordance  with 
the  following  conditions. 

The  conditions  are  here  in  this  license  contract. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Chairman,  in  order  to  complete  the  record,  the. 
clause  which  Mr.  Hook  has  referred  to  differs  among  the  various  con- 
tracts'; I  think  the  record  should  have  the  various  different  provisions. 
Mr.  Hook  stated  that  most  of  the  contracts  contain  the  provision 
that  he  just  quoted. 

There  are  four  contracts  which  contain  somewhat  different  pro- 
vision.    The  contract  with  Bethlehem  Steel  Co.  reads  as  follows: 

In  the  event  but  only  in  the  event  that  the  licensee  is  satisfied  to  be  bound  by 
the  provisions  of  this  article  5,  then  or  after  the  date  of  notifying  licensor  to  such 
effect,  it  shall  be  a  limitation  and  condition  of  this  license  that  the  licensee  is 
only  Ucensed  and  authorized  to  sell  the  royalty  bearing  product  at  prices  not  less 
than  those  specified  by  the  licensor  from  time  to  time. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10693 

The  difference  between  that  and  your  standard  form,  I  take  it,  is 
that  the  reference  is  not  made  to  the  licensee  being  satisfied  that  it 
can  be  legally  bound,  that  is  whether  or  not  they  think  it  is  legal  they 
have  the  discretion  to  decide  whether  or  not  they  should  be  bound 
by  that  clause.     Is  that  correct? 

Mr.  Hook.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Feller.  Going  on  to  other  clauses  which  are  different,  the 
Republic  contract  provides  [reading]: 

It  is  a  limitation  and  condition  of  this  license  that  licensee  is  only  licensed  and 
authorized  to  sell  the  royalty  product  at  prices  not  less  than  those  s[jecified  by 
the  licensor  from  time  to  time. 

A  similar  clause  is  contained  in  the  contract  with  Gulf  States  Steel 
Co.,  reference  to  which  was  made  by  Mr.  Hook.  That  is  now  a  sub- 
sidiary of  Republic. 

Mr.  Feller.  Finally,  the  Otis  Steel  Co.  contract  whicli  was  en- 
tered into  on  April  1,  1937,  provides  [reading]: 

It  is  a  limitation  and  condition  of  this  license  that  the  licensee  is  only  licensed 
and  authorized  to  sell  the  royalty  bearing  products  at  prices  not  less  than  those 
specified  by  the  licensor  from  time  to  time. 

That  is  very  similar  to  the  Republic  Steel  clause.  Those  are  all 
the  differences  as  far  as  I  know.     Is  that  correct? 

Mr.  Hook.  That  is  correct.  I  think  that  the  members  of  the 
committee  ought  to  understand  that  the  Republic  Steel  contract  is 
the  original  contract.  It  was  never  changed  to  a  uniform  or  short 
form  license  because  there  was  no  reason,  there  were  no  changes  in 
the  conditions.  In  other  words,  the  amount  of  royalty  which  they 
were  continuing  to  pay  was  the  same  as  it  was  origmally,  and  in  the 
case  of  the  Otis  Steel  Co.,  for  instance,  they  were  offered  the 
uniform-license  contract  which  all  the  others  have  now,  with  those 
several  exceptions,  and  they  preferred  the  short-form  license,  which 
we  had  started  out  to  use. 

Mr.  Feller.  Is  that  because  they  felt  there  was  no  legal  obstacle 
as  some  of  the  others  did? 

Mr.  Hook.  I  couldn't  tell  you;  probably  on  advice  of  counsel. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Are  your  contracts  available  to  any  cor- 
poration engaged  in  the  steel  business? 

Mr,  Hook.  Yes,  sir. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  desires  to  use  the  patents? 

Mr.  Hook.  Yes,  sir.  In  fact,  every  continuous  mill  in  the  United 
States  is  licensed  with  these  contracts. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  You  have  not  denied  Ucenses  to  any  cor- 
poration that  sought  them? 

Mr.  Hook.  We  have  not. 

Mr.  LuBiN.  Are  royalties  based  upon  the  same  principle  in  all 
cases? 

Mr.  Hook.  Yes. 

Mr.  LuBiN.  They  all  pay  the  same  royalty  per  ton? 

Mr.  Hook.  Absolutely;  it  is  identical.  Mr.  Feller  has  reviewed 
those  licenses. 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes.  Incidentally,  I  think  the  committee  might  be 
interested  in  the  arrangement  which  you  have  on  your  foreign  licenses. 
Would  you  tell  the  committee  briefly  about  those? 


10694  (JONCENTBATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Hook.  We  have  two  license  contracts  abroad.  They  are  or 
were  exclusive  license  contracts :  The  first  one  with  Richard  Thomas 
&  Co.,  Ltd.,  of  London,  England,  whose  works  are  distributed  over  the 
English  Isles,  the  largest  of  their  plants  being  in  South  Wales.  A 
new  continuous  mill  of  theirs  which  is  operated  under  patents  which 
we  secured  in  England  is  located  at  Ebbw  Vale,  South  Wales. 

The  license  provided  for  a  certain  number  of  shillings  per  ton.  I 
am  perfectly  willing  to  tell  you  what  it  is;  there  is  no  secret  about  it. 
It  aggregates  in  all  about  44  cents.  It  is  divided  into  sections. 
Maybe  I  had  better  give  you  this  summary  that  we  prepared. 

In  1935,  the  American  Rolling  Mill  Co.  entered  into  an  agreement 
with  Richard  Thomas  under  which  Richard  Thomas  was  granted  an 
exclusive  license,  also  counsel  and  advice — by  counsel  and  advice  we 
mean  this,  they  wanted  our  continued  help  and  assistance  in  the 
operation  of  this  mill  after  they  put  it  into  operation,  and  therefore 
that  was  part  of  the  total  consideration. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  They  wanted  you  to  show  them  how? 

Mr.  Hook.  Yes. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  have  gone  abroad  several  times  on  that  par- 
ticular thing,  haven't  you? 

Mr.  Hook.  Yes;  I  have. 

Richard  Thomas  was  granted  exclusive  license,  also  counsel  and 
advice,  at  a  total  royalty  rate  of  22  pence  per  ton  for  the  first  300,000 
tons  per  annum  and  12  pence  per  ton  for  all  tonnage  greater.  In 
January  1936,  this  was  modified  and  royalties  computed  in  advance 
and  paid  for  by  Richard  Thomas  stock  for  the  300,000  tons  per  annum 
part.  In  other  words,  they  wanted  us  to  have  a  continuing  interest 
in  their  company,  and  they  proposed  to  us  that  they  would  pay  us 
royalties  in  advance,  giving  them  to  us  in  stock,  on  the  value  of 
which  we  agreed  at  the  time,  on  the  minimum  tonnage  that  they  were 
to  produce  each  year,  the  300,000  tons  I  was  talking  about. 

We  have  been  advised  by  cable — we  ^ave  our  manager  authority 
to  change  it  to  some  extent — that  a  revision  in  this  contract  has  been 
made  by  which  the  stock  was  retained,  the  license  was  made  a  non- 
exclusive one,  and  an  annual  lump-sum  payment  for  a  period  of 
10  years  was  substituted  for  this  arrangement  on  the  300,000  tons; 
they  had  had  an  exclusive  right  up  to  that  time. 

Summers — John  Summers  &  Sons  Co.  of  England — originally  had 
an  agreement  with  the  American  RoUing  Mill  Co.  under  which  the 
American  Rolling  Mill  Co.  was  to  furnish  technical  data  and  inform 
mation  to  Summers  and  certain  operations  were  to  be  conducted  in 
England  by  Summers  and  Armco  as  joint  venturers.  This  agreement 
was  canceled  in  1938  and  Summers  was  granted  a  sublicense  with  the 
approval  of  Richard  Thomas  under  the  British^' continuous  mill 
patents.  Now,  in  making  that  change  and  Richard  Thomas  giving 
up  the  exclusive  right,  there  were  certain  adjustments  made  so  that 
Sunamers  Co.  built  and  is  building  one  of  these  continuous  mills  at 
Shotton,  England,  near  Chester.  That  has  to  do  with  the  English 
situation.     I  have  a  oopy  of  it  here. 

There  is  one  built  in  Germany.  In  1935  the  American  Rolling 
Mill  Co.  entered  into  an  agreement  with  Vereinigte  Stahlwerke, 
corresponding  to  United  States  Steel  Corporation  in  size  and  impor- 
tance, I  mean  corresponding  in  that  country  to  the  Steel  Corporation 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10695 

in  this,  granting  an  exclusive  license  under  the  continuouB  rolling-mill 
and  cross-rolling  patents  with  the  right  to  sublicense  others. 

This  license  also  obUgates  the  licensee  to  protect  and  defend  the 
patents  against  others.  The  royalty  rate  was  45 -cents  per  metric 
ton,  subsequently  reduced  to  30  cents  per  metric  ton,  with  a  miTiiTmiTp 
annual  payment.  They  have  one  mill  operating  and  are  involved  in  a 
suit  with  another  steel  company  at  the  present  time. 

I  think  that  is  the  story  unless  you  want  me  to  amplify  it. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Hook,  as  you  know,  one  of  the  matters  with 
which  this  committee  has  been  concerned  has  been  this  matter  of 
price-fixing  clauses  in  agreements,  licensing  patent  processes  or 
products.  Would  you  give  this  committee  the  benefit  of  your,  views 
with  respect  to  your  feeling  as  to  why  you  should  have  that  provMon 
or  be  permitted  to  have  such  a  provision  in  the  contract? 

Mr.  Hook.  Yes.  I  think  that  when  an  individual  or  a  corporation 
takes  the  risk  and  spends  large  sums  of  money  they  should  have  that 
protection  which  would  prevent  those  who  came  along  afterwards 
from  ruining  their  own  situation,  because  it  takes  a  good  many  years 
to  get  back  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  th^t  you  spend,  for 
instance,  on  a  development  of  this  kind.  It  is  impossible  for  me 
to  state  how  much  money  we  spent  in  the  development.  We  took 
great  risks,  and  it  seems  to  me  that  that  is  what  encourages  a  man 
to  sacrifice  and  to  spend  money,  and  to  think,  and  to  plan,  if  he  feels 
that  over  a  period  of  time  if  he  does  develop  something  which  is  in 
the  interest  of  the  public — and  all  these  things  have  been  shown  to 
be  in  the  interest  of  the  public — he  won't  be  wrecked  during  the 
years  that  he  is  trying  to  get  back  the  money  that  he  has  expended 
not  only  in  the  equipment  but  in  experimental  work.  Therefore,  we 
have  reserved — I  will  answer  the  question  you  probably  are  going  to 
ask  me — in  these  contracts  the  right  to  set  a  price,  and  we  felt  as  far  as 
we  ourselves  were  concerned,  we  were  convinced  that  although  it  is 
a  process  patent,  it  would  be  pervectly  legal  for  us  to  set  a  minimum 
pnce.  We  have  not  exercised  that  right,  or  didn't  under  the  old 
contracts,  and  we  did  agree  to  these  modifications  in  the  price-control 
clause  in  line  with  the  discussions  that  went  on  here  a  few  minutes 
ago,  because  we  didn't  want  to  have  litigation.  What  we  wanted  to 
do  was  to  get  these  contracts  uniform,  and  the  royalty  was  so  low, 
such  a  small  mount,  that  it  wasn't  anything  to  fight  over,  and  yet 
we  felt  that  it  was  very  important  to  retain  in  the  contract  at  least 
the  indication;  certainly  it  shows  very  definitely  that  we  feel  that 
we  have  a  perfect  right  legally  to  set  a  minimum  price. 

Mr.  Feller.  Omitting  the  legal  side,  you  are  compensated  for 
the  trouble  and  expense  and  ingenuity  which  you  have  expended  by 
your  royalty  at  the  time,  and,  as  you  said,  that  is  very  small.  Why 
should  you  feel  it  necessary  to  protect  the  price  structure  of  the 
industry  when  your  royalty  is  such  a  small  proportion  of  that  pr  »e? 

Mr.  Hook.  We  haven't.  That  is  what  I  am  saying.  In  our '.par- 
ticular case  we  have  not  exercised  it  and  the  situation  had  not  ansen 
where  we  felt  that  it  was  nec^sary.     Assuming  this  situation 

Mr.  Feller.  That  is  what  I  would  like  to  know,  what  situation 
would  be  one  where  you  would  have  done  that. 

Mr.  Hook.  Assume,  for  instance,  after  licensing  one  or  two  com- 
panies and  we  were  trying_to  recover  some  of  the  great  expense  that 
we  had  gone  to,  those  companies  had  gone  out  and  thnply  wrecked 


10696       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

the  market  and  sold  so  low  that  our  losses  plus  what  we  invested  in 
experimental  work  would  be  so  great  that  it  is  conceivable  we  might 
betwrecked. 

Mr.  Feller,  Losses  on  what?  Do  you  mean  your  losses  in  the 
operation  of  your  business  as  a  roller  of  sheets? 

Mr.  Hook.  Sure,  the  price  that  it  might  have  been  sold  at. 

Mr.  Feller.  What  you  were  thinking  about  there  was  partly  the 
protection  of  the  royalties,  but  also  the  protection  of  your  own  business 
as  a  producer. 

Mr.  Hook.  It  wasn't  a  question  of  protecting  the  royalties.  That 
takes  care  of  itself.  It  was  anticipating  a  situation  which  might 
arise  where  introducing  a  new  method  that  was  so  revolutionary  and 
which  reduced  the  cost  of  the  product,  others  might  have  been  tempted 
to  go  out  and  establish  a  price  that  would  have  simply  wrecked  us, 
and  we  thought  that  we  ought  to  have  that  protection,  and  I. think  we 
should  have  had,  and  I  think  that  any  patentee  ought  to  have  that 
protection,  so  if  that  condition  arises  he  can  protect  his  interests. 
Because  if  you  don't  give  him  that  protection,  then  you  kill  that 
incentive  to  invent  and  develop  new  products. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  understand  how  these  fears  could  have  been  in  your 
mind  at  the  time  you  granted  your  first  licenses,  but  when  this  revision 
took  place  on  April  1,  1937,  did  you  stUl  have  those  same  fears  then? 

Mr.  Hook.  I  won't  call  them  fears,  but  we  certainly  wanted  to 
reserve  that  right. 

Mr.  Feller.  And  you  still  want  to  reserve  that  right? 

Mr.  Hook.  Sure,  I  do. 

Mr.  Feller.  Assuming  that  the  legality  of  this  should  become 
settled  either  by  enactment  of  Congress  or  decision  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  and  so  that  the  condition  contained  in  these  price  clauses 
should  fall  by  the  way,  doesn't  it  mean  that  on  all  this  tremendous 
tonnage,  this  extremely  important  part  of  the  business  of  the  steel 
industry,  the  matter  of  determination  of  the  minimum  price  would 
be  ia  your  hands? 

Mr.  Hook.  Well,  on  certain  products. 

Mr.  Feller.  All  products  rolled  on  a  continuous  rolling  mill? 

Mr.  Hook.  Oh,  no.  Those  that  come  within  what  we  call  a  royalty 
product  range.     If  you  have  read  that  license  contract  you  notice  that. 

Mr.  Feller.  Can  you  tell  the  Committee  briefly  what  products 
those  would  be? 

Mr.  Hook.  It  shows  right  on  the  license  contract. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Do  I  understand  you  are  questioning  the 
reason  assigned  in  the  case  of  United  States  versus  an  electric 
company 

Mr.  Feller  (interposing).  General  Electric. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Where  Chief  Justice  Taft  said  in  substance 
that  this  right  was  within  the  scope  of  the  lawful  patent  monopoly? 

Mr.  Feller.  No,  sir.  I  am  not  questioning  the  decision  or  the  lan- 
guage of  the  dedsion.  What  I  am  trying  to  have  placed  before  the 
Committee  now  is  the  desirability  from  the  standpoint  of  general 
economy  and  the  standpoint  of  the  operation  of  this  industry  of  having 
price  clauses  of  this  kmd  in  effect. 

Acting  CK^irman  King.  That  is  to  say,  you  are  laying  the  founda- 
tion— probably  that  is  too  strong  a  term — to  justify  recommendation 


CONCENTRATION  OF  Et^ONOMIC  POWEll  10697 

by  this  Committee  to  modify  the  patent  law  in  this  important 
particular? 

Mr.  Feller.  Senator,  I  am  not  laying  the  foundation  for  anything. 
The  Conunittee  has  already  had  before  it  this  very  problem.  It  has 
looked  at  it  from  the  standpoint  of  two  industries,  the  automobile 
industry  and  the  glass  industry.*  We  have  an  extremely  important 
industry  in  which  it  now  appears  that  a  similar  problem  exists,  and  I 
am  adding,  shall  I  say,  a  fagot  to  the  bundle  of  information  that  the 
Committee  has. 

Mr.  Reynders.  May  I  ask  one  question?  You  had  the  choice,  as 
I  take  it,  to  make  this  invention  available  to  the  entire  industry  or 
perhaps  confining  it  to  your  o\vn  operations,  and  in  doing  so  as  a 
manufacturer  you  didn't  want  to  sacrifice  j^our  own  interest  in  the 
manufacture  by  making  the  invention  available  to  the  entire  industry 
at  a  very  small  royalty? 

Mr.  Hook.  Correct,  Mr.  Reynders;  you  have  helped  the  explana- 
tion very  materially  to  date.  In  other  words,  in  the  beginning  after 
we  secured  our  patent,  then  it  was  up  to  the  board  of  directors  of  the 
American  Rolling  Mill  Co.  to  determine  whether  they  were  going  to 
attempt  to  reserve  that  entirely  to  their  own  use  or  whether  they 
were  going  to  give  it  to  the  industry,  those  who  wanted  it  and  could 
afford  to  build  the  plants  to  use-  it,  and  we  decided. 

Mr.  Reynders.  By  your  decision  some  $500,000,000  was  invested 
by  the  industry  and  m  this  process  were  13,000,000  tons  of  capacity. 

Mr.  Hook.  Yes;  but  even  more  important  than  that,  at  the  proper 
time  we  wiU  bring  out  what  it  has  meant  economically  to  the  industry 
in  the  way  of  better  products  and  lower  prices  and  increased  wages. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Mr.  Hook,  along  that  line,  I  take  it  that  the 
determination  by  your  board  of  directors  as  to  the  extent  to  which 
you  would  make  the  patented  process  available  and  the  conditions 
under  which  you  would  make  it  available  to  your  competitors  was 
determined  by  what  the  directors  conceived  to  be  the  best  interests 
of  your  company  within  the  framework  of  existing  law  relative  to  the 
use  to  which  patents  may  be  made. 

Mr.  Hook.  Looking  ^  long  way  into  the  future,  sir.  You  make 
decisions  not  only  on  what  is  in  the  interest  of  your  company  at  the 
time  but  over  a  long  period  of  time — if  it  isn't  in  the  pubhc  interest  it 
isn't  in  your  interest. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  Always  within  th,e  framework  of  existing  patent 
law  which  was  of  suflScient  importance  that  you  felt  justified  in  con- 
sulting with  eminent  counsel  as  to  what  lengths  you  could  go. 

Mr.  Hook.  Correct. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  have  a  little  disagreement,  Mr.  Hook,  maybe 
about  the  period.  Do  you  mean  over  a  long  period,  if  it  isn't  in  the 
public  interest  it  isn't  in  your  interest?  That  is  what  I  got  to  wonder- 
ing about  in  connection  with  those  glass  patents.  I  couldn't  see  that 
they  were  in  the  public  interest.  I  was  wondering  how  long  it  would 
be  before  the  plain  intent  of  the  constitutional  basis  for  those  pat- 
ents would  be  reaUzed.  Maybe  it  is  just  a  question  of  the  period 
I  have  in  mind;  maybe  over  a  longer  period  that  is  so.  But  that 
does. get  to  be  a  pretty  aerious  question. 

•  See  Hearings,  Pari  % 


10698  (lONCENTllATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWBR 

One  question  I  want  to  ask:  Do  you  think  if  you  people  weren't 
manufacturing  yourselves  that  you  would  have  had  this  clause? 
If  you  just  put  it  out  on  a  royalty  basis  would  you  have  been  likely 
to  have  had  it? 

Mr.  Hook.  Well,  we  never  would  have  developed  such  a  process  if 
we  hadn't  been  manufacturers  ourselves. 

Mr.  Henderson.  You  have  got  about  one-twelfth  or  one-thirteenth 
the  capacity  Ucehsed  now,  have  you  not? 

Mr.  Hook.  I  don't  know  what  percentage. 

Mr.  Henderson.  After  you  got  your  patents  you  did  go  on  with 
other  installations.  After  Ashland  you  had  two  more  installations, 
didn't  you? 

Mr.  Hook.  Sure. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  am  just  asking  out  of  curiosity  whether  or  not, 
if  you  had  made  your  choice  after  you  built  Ashland  and  had  con- 
fined yourself  to  Ucensing  and  not  to  manufacturing,  you  would  have 
felt  any  necessity  for  this  clause. 

Mr.  Hook.  I  am  afraid  I  don't  quite  get  you. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Would  your  corporate  purposes  have  been  better 
erved  by  no  limitation  on  the  price  at  which  the  products  rolled 
could  be  sold,  if  you  hadn't  been  in  the  business  yourseK?  It  does 
act  as  a  protection  to  your  own  business,  doesn't  it? 

Mr.  Hook.  Sure. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  if  you  weren't  in  the  business-;- — 

Mr.  Hook  (interposing).  Oh,  if  we  weren't  in  the  business  we  prob- 
ably would  have  tried  to  sell- — just  assuming  for  the  moment  that  we 
were  not  manufacturers  of  sheets  and  Mr.  Tytus  had  discovered  this 
technique  of  rolling  by  a  new  process,  something  entirely  new,  it  was  a 
real  discovery  as  a  method  of  producing  continuous  sheets.  Assuming 
that  he  as  an  individual  had  discovered  that  method  and  he  wasn't 
a  producers  of  sheets  and  had  no  intention  of  going  into  the  business 
himself  he  would  have  gone  out  and  probably  sold  it  for  the  largest 
amount  of  money  he-  could  get.  He  would  have  sold  it  to  a  producer, 
probably  of  sheets,  and  that  producer  would  have  wanted  to  be  pro- 
tected, I  think,  for  certainly  a  period  of  time,  in  case  he  needed  that 
protection  and  therefore  would  have  wanted  just  such  a  clause  as  we 
had  in  our  original  contracts. 

Dr.  LuBiN.  May  I  ask  you  the  same  question  in  another  way. 
You  had  the  alternative  of  keeping  that  patent  to  yourself,  develop- 
ing your  own  mills,  underselling  all  of  your  competitors  because  you 
had  lower  costs  than  they  did  under  this  process,  or  you  had  the  other 
alternative  of  permitting  your  competitors  to  use  your  patents.  Let's 
assume  that  your  attorneys  had  said  to  you- — this  may  be  a  very  unfair 
question:  if  it  is,  don't  answer  it- — "It  is  illegal  to  put  this  price  clause; 
all  you  can  do  is  charge  a  royalty  in  these  contracts,"  would  you  then 
have  been  willing  to  make  this  patent  available  to  your  competitors? 

Mr.  Hook.  You  are  asking  a  question  now  some  years  after  the 
fact  and  I  don't  know. 

Dr.  LuBiN.  It  might  have  changed  your  whole  attitude. 

Mr.  Hook.  It  probably  would  have  changed  very  definitely  our 
attitude. 

Mr,  Henderson,  We  didn't  get  what  products  you  call  royalty- 
bearing  products. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10699 

Mr.  Hook.  Perhaps  I  had  better  read  this  [reading] : 

The  license  fee  which  the  licensee  shall  pay  for  the  right  to  employ  the  invention 
of  all  or  any  one  of  license  patents  shaJl  be  computed  as  follows: 

"The  tonnage  of  material  produced  on  the  rolling  mill  equipment  of  licensee, 
arranged  for  hot  rolling  by  continuous  process,  which  material  shall  be  over  20 
inches  in  width," — 

that  is  one  of  them — 

"and  less  than  three-sixteenths  inches  in  thickness,  hereinafter  called  royalty- 
bearing  products,  shall  be  computed  quarterly  and  from  this  tonnage," — 

and  so  forth. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Anything  over  20  and  under  three-sixteenths? 

Mr.  Hook.  Yes. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Is  subject  to  the  royalty? 

Mr.  Hook.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Henderson.  So  if  they  roll  wide  stuff  they  don't  pay  the 
royalty? 

Mr.  Hook.  Oh,  no;  they  do. 

Mr.  Henderson.  But  not  below  20. 

Mr.  Hook.  That  is  right.  That  was  an  arbitrary  figure  which 
we  set. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Did  that  have  some  relation  to  the  maximum 
width  being  roUed  by  the  hand  process  at  that  time? 

Mr.  Hook.  No,  not  the  hand  process,  but  it  had  relationship  to 
what  was  done  on  strip  mills  prior  to  that  time. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Have  you  any  idea  what  percentage  of  the 
total  products  do  pay  a  royalty  in  any  one  year,  to  get  some  idea 
of  the  magnitude  involved? 

Mr.  Hook.  No,  I  couldn't  tell  you.  I  have  not  computed  the 
total  tonnage  and  then  computed  the  tons  that  we  have  been  paid  for. 

Mr.  Henderson.  It  would  be  pretty  substantial? 

Mr.  Hook.  Well,  I  should  imagine  it  would. 

Mr.  Henderson.  On  all^sheets? 

Mr.  Hook.  Those  that  you  caU  sheets. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  Williyou  tell  us  what  percentage  of  the  production 
your  company  represents? 

Mr.  Hook.  About  3}^  percent. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  And  your  production  is  mostly  sheets? 

Mr.  Hook.  Correct. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  Who  are  the  principal  users? 

Mr.  Hook.  The  automobile  industry,  of  course,  is  the  largest 
user,  and  the  suppliers,  fabricators  of  parts  to  the  automobile  industry. 
When  we  talk  about  the  automobile  mdustry  we  not  only  talk  about 
the  manufacturers  of  the  motor  cars  themselves  but  those  who 
supply  parts  to  them,  so  taking  the  motor  industry  as  a  whole  it  is 
by  far  the  largest  user  of  sheets.  Then  there  are  other  manufacturing 
industries  such  as  the  refrigerator  industry,  the  stove  manufacturers, 
and  then  through  the  jobbers  all  over  the  country  who  furnish  the 
small  tinner  who  does  repairing.  There  are  innumerable  industries 
of  that  kind,  but  the  major  purchaser  of  sheets  we  make  are  the 
automobile  manufacturers. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  Is  tin  plate  an  entirely  different  thing?  Does  that 
go  through  these  continuous  mills  too? 


10700  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Hook.  Yes;  the  hot-rolled  production  where  it  is  wider  than 
20  inches;  and  then  the  technique  is  used,  the  same  technique  is  used 
in  the  cold  reduction  of  the  material. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  I  mean,  you  get  royalty  on  all  the  tin  plate? 

Mr.  Hook.  Not  unless  it  is  hot-rolled  at  a  width  wider  than  20 
inches. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  Isn't  the  ordinary  everyday  tin  plate  made  that 
way? 

Mr.  Hook.  No. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  So  that  is  not  involved? 

Mr.  Hook.  Not  very  much  tonnage. 

Mr.  Feller.  Some  light  plate  for  tinning  is  rolled. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  Will  you  tell  us  whether  you  do  any  fabrication  of 
the  rolled  products,  such  as  fenders,  semifinished  parts  of  motor  cars? 

Mr.  Hook.  No,  we  do  not.  What  little  fabrication  we  do  is  sold 
in  some  one  or  two  small  subsidiaries.  It  has  always  been  otir  poUcy 
in  our  particular  company,  right  or  wrong,  that  we  do  not  compete 
with  our  customers.     It  is  just  a  matter  of  policy. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  Mr.  Hook,  there  has  been  a  great  deal  of  testimony 
here  that  there  has  been  a  large  investment  in  new  mills  and  equip- 
ment during  the  depression  years.  Could  you  give  the  committee 
the  benefit  of  your  explanation  of  this  investment? 

Mr.  Hook.  WeU,  of  course,  the  very  large  part  of  this  large  invest- 
ment in  the  steel  industry,  if  you  will  trace  it  back,  you  will  find  is  in 
these  new  mills,  these  new  continuous  mills  that  have  been  brought 
about  as  a  result  of  the  development  of  this  continuous  mill  process, 
approximately  $500,000  000  up  to  date. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  So  that  constitutes  80  percent  of  the  new  invest- 
ment, 75  percent  or  more  or  less? 

Mr.  Hook.  Well,  I  should  think  it  would.  I  have  no  figures  on 
that,  but  I  rather  imagine  it  would  run  pretty  close  to  75  percent 
during  the  particular  period. 

Of  course  I  rather  imagine  you  are  trying  to  ask  me  another  ques- 
tion. I  wiU  ask  it  and  answer  it,  because  I  heard  a  couple  of  questions 
this  morning  with  respect  to  our  ability  to  finance  these  investments 
during  a  period  of  depression  when  we  were  losing  money.  Well, 
those  who  lend  you  long-time  money  look  over  your  past  record  of 
some  10  years,  and  the  early  money  that  was  raised  for  these  large 
installations  were  largely  influenced  by  the  record  of  the  steel  industry 
of  the  twenties.     It  is  a  different  situation  now._ 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  In  other  words,  a  lot  of  this  investment  was  made 
what  year?  When  was  the  money  raised  to  put  in  these  continuous 
mills? 

Mr.  Hook.  It  started  in  1927;  and  in  *30  there  was  a  good  deal  of  it, 
and  '31  and  '2  and  '3,  right  through  there,  a  large  part  of  it  was  up 
there  in  the  early  years  of  the  depression. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  You  don't  think  that  if  they  had  started  out  begin- 
ning in  1939  to  raise  this  money  they  would  have  been  so  successful? 

Mr.  Hook.  I  think  you  men  who  are  famUiar  with  the  money 
market  know  what  we  would  be  up  against  in  going  to  investment 
bankers  today,  and  private  corporate  investors,  to  get  money,  with 
industry  showing  the  record  that  this  industry  has  shown. 

Mr.  Henderson.  I  have  made  a  rough  calculation.  This  report 
shows  over  seven  million  out  of  thirteen  was  installed  in  the  beginning 
of  1936  and  running  through  1937. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER       10701 

Mr.  Hook.  Well,  you  see  you  arrange  for  your  jBnancing  ahead  of 
the  time  that  you  do  the  building.  Nobody  knows  that  better  than 
you  do. 

Mr.  Henderson.  A  lot  of  it  was  done  from  internal  sources. 

Mr.  Hook.  Sure. 

Mr.  Henderson.  Then  there  was  some  borrowing  and  it  was 
finished  later,  as  I  recall. 

Mr.  Hook.  I  am  perfectly  willing  to  comment,  Mr.  Henderson  on 
our  own  experience  in  1937.  We  raised  $45,000,000,  but  the  industry 
was  getting  back  on  an  earning  basis.  In  '36  we  had  earnings,  in  '37 
we  were  showing  excellent  earnings.  Quite  frankly,  we  hit  it  just  in 
time.  I  think  if  it  had  been  3  weeks  later,  there  wouldn't  have  been 
any  question  but  that  we  would  have  been  unable  to  raise  the 
$45,000,000. 

Mr.  Feller.  Mr.  Hook,  in  your  statement,  you  refer  to  the  effect 
of  this  new  process  in  bringing  down  the  price  of  automobile  fender 
sheets,  you  spoke  of.  I  take  it  you  think  that  is  beneficent,  the  fact 
that  the  advantages  of  technological  improvement  have  been  passed 
on  to  the  consumer. 

Mr.  Hook.  Well,  of  course 

Mr.  Feller.  You  don't  think  that  this  reduction  in  the  price  of 
this  particular  commodity,  automobile-fender  sheets,  has  been  a 
beneficent  result  of  this  technological  development  for  which  your 
company  is  largely  responsible. 

Mr.  Hook.  I  wouldn't  call  it  an  absolute  development  along  that 
line,  but  without  this  development  there  would  not  have  been  this 
tremendous  reduction  from  $135  a  ton  in  '23  to  $59  in  1939. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  It  is  beneficent  if  it  cheapens  the  price  of 
the  commodity. 

Mr.  Hook.  Well,  I  think  so. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  There  may  be  some  question  as  to  whether 
automobiles  are  beneficent. 

Mr.  Hook.  Well,  I  have  a  record  here  and  of  course  Mr.  Feller  has 
a  copy  of  this  record,  which  I  gave  him,  which  shows  that — we  will 
take  in  1936,  I  am  talking  about  the  average  price  received  for  all 
grades  of  sheets,  not  just  any  one,  in  which  case  you  might  say,  "Well, 
yes,  of  course,  you  did  produce,  you  are  picking  out  an  item,  auto- 
mobile fenders,  in  which *^there  was  very  great  reduction,  but  how 
about  some  other  items?" 

Coming  down  on  the  train  I  picked  up  out  of  my  portfoHo  a  record 
here,  for  instance,  on  18-gage  enameling  iron  for  washing  machines, 
and  that  is  a  specialty  of  ours.  In  other  words,  that  is  another  patent 
that  we  developed  some  years  ago.  We  discovered  a  method  of 
making  pure  iron  in  an  open-hoarth  furnace,  therefore  in  that  line 
we  are  the  leaders.  If  we  had  a  tendency  to  maintain  a  fictitiously 
high  price,  certainly  it  would  have  shown  in  our  record  over  the  years. 
In  1923  we  got  $152.55  a  ton  for  that  material  and  in  1938,  $80  a  ton. 
There  is  $72,55  a  ton  reduction  between  1923  and  1938  oa  that  item. 

Now  taking  the  average  of  all  the  products  that  we  make,  lumping 
them  all  together  in  an  average  price  per  ton  of  all  we  sold,  this  is  the 
actual  reahzing  price.  We  will  take  1926,  that  is  often  used  as  a  base; 
we  started  our  plant,  this  first  mill  at  Ashland,  in  1924,  and  that  year 
we  got  $95.51  a  ton  for  our  product,  average;  in  1926  it  dropped  to 
$83.18,  1929  it  was  down  to  $73.87. 


10702  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Fellee.  What  commodity  is  that?  Is  that  the  sheet  for  the 
washing  machine? 

Mr.  Hook.  No;  this  is  the  average  of  all.  I  gave  you  the  washing 
machine  sheets.     Did  you  get  it? 

Mr.  Feller.  Yes;  I  did. 

Mr.  Hook.  This  is  an  average  of  all  our  products.  During  that 
period,  as  you  remember,  from  '23  to  '29,  the  price  of  manufactured 
products  went  up,  not  down,  yet  here  is  a  case  due  largely  to  a  tech- 
nological development  where  the  average  price  had  gone  down,  in 
other  words  from  $95.51  in  1924  to  $73.87  in  1929,  which  was  the 
biggest  year  the  steel  industry  had  ever  had  up  until  that  time,  and 
it  kept  on  dropping  down  until  1933  when  we  got  an  average  of  $45.98. 

We  had  veiy  heavy  wage  advances  there,  and  other  raw  material 
advances  which  increased  our  costs,  and  it  rose  to  as  high  as  $66.69  in 
1937. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Was  that  due  exclusively  to  increased 
wages  and  costs  of  your  raw  materials? 

Mr.  Hook.  I  think  it  was,  Senator.  Of  course  you  had  a  better 
market  naturally  and  you  got  a  better  price.  It  dropped  down  so  that 
the  first  9  months  of  1939  it  was  $61.06.     There  are  the  facts. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  A  few  moments  ago  you  referred  to  a  particular, 
product,  I  think  it  was  the  first  one  of  this  group  you  mentioned, 
which  I  understood  you  to  say  you  were  the  leader  in,  and  that  had  you 
had  any  desire  of  maintaining  a  fictitious  price 

Mr.  Hook.  Eighteen-gage  enameling  iron  for  washing  machines, 
that  goes  into  the  homes;  women  are  all  interested  in  that. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  You  were  the  leader  in  the  development  of  that? 

Mr.  Hook.  Yes. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Is  it  protected  by  a  patented  process? 

Mr.  Hook.  It  is  not  now.  That  is  the  pure  iron  was  protected 
for  some  years.     That  patent  ran  out  in  1926,  that  is  the  iron  patent. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Being  the  leader  would  you  explain  to  me  how 
you  could  have  maintained  fictitious  or  abnormally  high  price,  higher 
than  you  did.  I  understood  you  to  say  you  could  have,  that  you  were 
the  leader, 

Mr.  Hook.  No;  I  didn't  say  we  could  have.  PubUc  opinion — 
there  are  a  great  many  things  that  enter  into  the  question  of  price, 
of  course,  as  you  know.  You  are  trying  always  to  sell  your  product, 
and  naturally  the  first  objective  is  to  pay  all  your  expenses  and  to  pay 
some  wages  to  your  common-stock  holders  who  are  taking  all  the  risks 
of  your  business,  and  then  within  the  bounds  of  reason  get  a  price 
to  sell  your  product.  If  you  make  a  price  which  is  too  high  on  an 
article  of  that  kind  of  course  you  hold  back  the  development  of  the 
sale  of  that  machine  upon  which  you  are  dependent  for  orders. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  You  mean  if  the  price  is  too  high  it  (restricts  the 
demand  and  you  don't  sell  as  much  as  you  had  hoped  to? 

Mr.  Hook.  Correct. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  When  you  were  speaking  of  leadership,  did  you 
m^an  in  the  development  or 

Mr.  Hook.  In  the  market  of  that  particular  grade  of  material. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  Were  you  the  price  leader  in  the  sale  of  that? 

Mr.  -Hook.  I  think  we  have  been  for  a  number  of  years.  For  in- 
stance we  have  a  product  which  we  have  recently  developed  which  is 
a  patented  product.    An  engineer  developed  this  thing  and  we  sent  for 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10703 

him  clear  over  to  Poland.  We  realized  that  it  had  great  merit  and  we 
bought  the  rights.  But  we  had  spent,  we  did  spend,  approximately 
$300,000  before  we  ever  marketed  a  sheet,  in  experimental  work  and 
developing  and  making  what  he  had;  he  had  the  idea;  another  thing 
was  to  put  the  idea  into  practical  operation.  On  that  product  we  had 
to  set  a  price,  we  had  to  estimate  what  the  thing  was  going  to  cost  us, 
and  we  set  a  price  that  we  thought  would  sell  the  product.  We 
couldn't  make  it  too  high.  We  missed  some  on  the  cost,  but  we  are 
still  Btud3dng  price  in  connection  with  that  particular  product. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  The  one  you  just  referred  to  before,  I  take  it 
that  is  at  least  one  steel  product  in  which  you  think  the  demand  is 
sufficiently  elastic  so  that  the  price  has  a  bearing,  a  real  substantial 
bearing,  on  the  demand? 

Mr.  Hook.  Yes.  When  you  have  wide  differences  in  price,  it  has  a 
very  definite  value,  but  when  we  talk  about,  for  instance,  an  auto- 
mobile, $5  a  ton  on  sheets,  it  doesn't  amount  to  anything  on  an 
automobile,  and  yet  it  means  almost  hfe  and  death  to  us  as  far  as 
cost  is  concerned. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  But  this  enamelware  proposition,  I  have  forgotten 
what  you  call  it,  you  were  in  that  case  at  least  impressed  with  the 
desirabihty  of  having  the  price  pohcy  as  regards  that  particular 
product  which  would  be  reflected  in  the  maximum  amount  of  demand. 

Mr.  Hook.  Most  of  that  enameling  iron  goes  into  the  field  of  what 
I  term  semidurable  goods,  in  other  words,  stoves  and  ranges,  refrig- 
erators, and  things  of  that  kind. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  As  to  which  the  demand  is  somewhat  more  elastic 
than  some  other  things? 

Mr.  Hook.  Yes,  naturally;  you  want  to  make  a  profit,  you  want 
to  get  enough  for  your  goods  so  that  you  can  pay  all  your  expenses 
and,  as  I  say,  wages  to  your  stockholders,  and  then  not  get  your  price 
to  a  point  where  it  would  in  any  way  affect  the  sale  of  the  product. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  One  of  the  factors  in  determining  the  price, 
other  than  the  cost  factors,  because  they  in  turn  depend  to  some 
extent  on  volume,  is  the  relationship  between  the  price  and  the 
demand. 

Mr.  Hook.  Oh,  sure,  the  demand  affects  your  competition.  It 
can't  help  but  do  that. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  When  do  your  patents  expire  under  which 
you  have  developed  this 

Mr.  Hook  (interposing).  These  royalty  contracts  cease  in  1944. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  1945? 

Mr.  Hook.  I  will  give  you  the  exact  date  if  you  are  interested. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  That  is  sufficient. 

Mr.  Hook.  It  is  the  fall  of  1945. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Your  patents,  then,  of  course,  have  ft 
lease  of  life  until  1945? 

Mr.  Hook.  Correct. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  May  they  have  one  after  1945?  In  fact,  might 
there  not  be,  as  I  heard  happening  in  other  industries,  improvement 
patents  held  by  your  company  which  would  have  the  effect  of  extend- 
ing the  life  of  your  control? 

Mr.  Hook.  I  am  perfectly  willing  to  answer  quite  frankly,  sir,  that 
we  have  no  such  idea  at  the  present  moment,  unless  there  is  some  very 
decided  improvement  or  new  process.     We  have  nothing  in  mind. 


10704  CONCi]NTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Dr.  LuBiN.  As  I  understand  it,  your  patents  are  process  patents. 

Mr.  Hook.  Correct. 

Dr.  LuBiN.  Irrespective  of  who  makes  the  equipment,  or  what 
kind  of  equipment  you  use,  the  process  itself  is  patented  and  the 
royalty  is  based  on  that,  so  in  the^case  of  the  Irvin  Works,  for  ex- 
ample, even  though  their  methods  may  be  quite  different  from  yours, 
the  fact  that  they  use  a  hot-rolling  continuous  process  is  the  important 
factor  in  the  picture. 

Mr.  Hook.  They  use  the  technique  involved  in  the  rolling;  yes. 
The  invention  was  the  method  of  doing  it. 

Representative  Williams.  You  have  given  us  the  price  during 
these  various  periods  per  ton.  Does  that  reflect  the  cost  of  produc- 
tion? Have  you  the  figures  on  the  cost  of  production  per  ton  during 
that  same  period? 

Mr.  Hook.  No;  I  have  not,  sir. 

Representative  Williams.  Have  you  the  cost  as  compared  to  what 
it  was  before  -^our  process  was  discovered  and  put  into  use? 

Mr.  HooK.  Well,  costs  have  been  affected  not  only  by  the  reduc- 
tion dye  to  the  reduction  in  rolling  cost,  but  since  that  tmie  we  have 
had,  of  course,  a  very  decided  increase  in  labor  costs  of  approximately 
30  percent,  or  about  one-third,  since  1936,  which  very  naturally 
affected  the  cost  of  your  finished  products. 

Representative  Williams.  But  on  the  other  band,  hasn't  this  proc- 
ess itself  displaced  a  great  deal  of  labor? 

Mr.  Hook.  No;  it  has  not. 

Representative  Williams.  I  was  just  going  to  ask  you  about  that. 
How  many  men,  before  you  discovered  this  process,  were  engaged  in 
this  particular  business,  and  how  many  are  now  engaged  in  it? 

Mr.  Hook.  I  am  awfully  glad  you  asked  me  that  question. 

Mr.  Feller.  In  this  particular  business,  Congressman,  you  mean 
the  making  of  flat-rolled  products? 

Representative  Williams.  In  which  this  patent  is  used. 

Mr.  Hook.  I  am  very  glad  you  asked  me  that  question,  because  I 
have  the  information  here  to  give  you.  I  am  speaking  for  the  Amer- 
ican Rolling  Mill  Co.,  our  own  company,  at  the  present  moment,  and  I 
will  comment  on  the  industry  later.  In  1923  we  had  6,060  employees, 
and  the  number  of  employees  per  hundred  tons  of  output  was  1.36. 
In  1926,  6,876;  1929 — now  we  are  getting  into  the  continuous  mill 
operation— 10,752;  1935, 10,444;  1938, 10,384;  and  in  the  first  9  months 
of  this  year  the  average  number  has  been  10,322,  and  the  number  of 
employees  per  hundred  tons,  1.46. 

During  the  development  of  this  process  hours  have  been  greatly 
shortened,  so  that  more  men  have  been  employed,  so  you  might — I 
will  ask  and  answer  the  question  at  the  same — so  you  might  say, 
"Oh,  well,  that  accounts  for  the  increased  number  of  men  in  the 
industry,  due  to  the  shorter  number  of  hours  requiring  more  men." 
Well,  we  have  checked  our  own  records.  About  2  years  ago  I  asked 
my  assistant  who  is  in  charge  of  that  end  of  our  work,  the  labor  sta- 
tistics, and  everything  of  that  kind,  to  confer  with  other  members  of 
the  industry  who  are  operating  under  our  continuous  mill  patents, 
because  we  had  made  this  record  up  for  ourselves  showing  a  lower 
price,  a  better  product,  higher  wages,  higher  annual  wages,  and  more 
men  employed,  certainly  covering  the  whole  gamut. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10705 

Now,  is  that  true  with  respect  to  the  industry?  Well,  I  haven't  a 
complete  report,  but  fortunately  several  of  the  mills  are  cooperating 
with  us  and  they  are  still  making  studies,  and  we  have  from  four  com- 

f)anies  that  we  have  been  comparing  with  and  who  have,  during  the 
ast  year — and  this  represents  a  very  careful  check  of  the  year — in 
these  four  companies,  and  in  the  sheet,  strip  and  tin-plate  depart- 
ments only,  so  as  not  to  confuse  it  with  the  other  part  of  the  plant — 
there  may  be  additions  or  other  reasons  for  increases  or  decreases 
there,  but  right  in  these  plants  or  departments  where  the  continuous 
mills  have  been  in  operation,  in  these  four  companies,  in  1926  they 
employed  11,769  men  in  those  departments,  and  in  1937,  23,678  men, 
and  their  total  pay  roll  went  from  $21,552,000  to  $41,280,000,  and 
their  average  weekly  wages  in  1926  were  $35.77,  and  on  the  reduced 
number  of  hours  their  actual  weekly  wages  were  $34.49  in  1937,  and 
if  you  use  the  National  Industrial  Conference  Board  index  and  adjust 
and  get  their  real  wages,  then  the  real  wages  in  1926  were  $34.30  per 
week,  and  in  1937,  $38.97. 

Yet  during  that  period  the  average  hours  worked  in  1926  '^^ere  52.3, 
whereas  in  1937  it  was  38.2;  it  was  reduced  from  52.3  to  38.2.  Now 
In  my  assistant's  report  to  me — and  maybe  this  will  be  helpful  be- 
cause it  brings  out  the  point  I  think  you  are  trying  to  get  at — in  1926_ 
the  average  hours  worked  per  week  in  eight  companies  was  51.2. 
This  is  eight  companies,  in  which  we  took  all  the  departments,  the 
above-mentioned  four  being  included  in  the  eight,  was  51.2  hours 
per  week,  and  in  1937  it  was  37.1  hours,  a  reduction  of  27.5  percent. 

To  compensate  for  thi^  reduction  in  average  hours  worked  per  week, 
25,826  additional  men  were  required,  just  for  the  reduction  in  hours. 
The  balance  of  the  total  increase  amounting  to  13,634  employees,  or 
34^3  percent  of  the  total  increase  was  required  to  handle  the  additional 
tonnage  resulting  from  technological  improvements,  and  increased 
markets. 

In  other  words,  we  did  actually  increase  the  number  of  men  em- 
ployed by  34.3  percent  in  those  eight  companies.  Now  let  us  see  in 
these  fom*  companies  where  we  have  the  accurate  records  with  respect 
to  their  sheet,  strip,  and  tin-plate  departments  where  the  continuous 
mill  process  applies. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  The  increase  of  rate  was  30  percent  plus? 

Mr.  Hook.  More  than  that.     I  will  give  it  to  you  exactly,  sir. 

Mr.  O'CoNNELL.  The  hourly  rate? 

Mr.  Hook.  Annual  earnings.  I  would  like  to  give  you  that  in 
just  a  minute. 

Representative  Williams.  Let  me  understand  you.  So  far  as  the 
output  is  concerned,  did  I  understand  from  your  statement  there 
that  there  has  been  an  actual  increase  in  the  number  of  men  em- 
ployed per  hundred-ton  output? 

Mr.  Hook.  Yes.  Now  that  is  due  largely  to  the  technological 
development  beyond  the  hot-rolling  process.  In  other  words  this  has 
brought  about  not  only  a  better  product  structurally  as  it  comes  off 
the  continuous  mill,  but  the  demand  of  the  industries  being  served 
has  made  it  necessary  to  add  large  numbers  in  the  processing  depart- 
ments beyond  this  point,  so  that  in  spite  of  the  reduction  in  the  num- 
ber of  hours  having  increased  the  number  of  men  required,  your 
total  number  of  men  per  hundred  tons  of  shipment  has  still  kept  very 
close  to  what  it  was  originally,  in  fact  actually  in  our  case  increased: 

124491 — iO— pt.  19 17 


10706  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Mr.  Feller.  You  mean  this,  that  because  you  can  now  sell  more 
sheets  through  the  fact  that  you  can  produce  more  because  of  this 
process,  the  employees  who  handle  those  sheets  after  they  get  off 
the  mill  and  process  them  in  various  ways,  shear  them  and  so  on,  and 
that  tliat  number  has  been  increased? 

Mr.  Hook.  Yes;  very  definitely,  due  to  technological  development 
in  those  departments.     For  instance  today 

Mr.  Feller  (interposing).  That  is  something.  How  does  tech- 
nological development  increase  the  number  of  men  employed  in  that 
particular  process  in  which  the  development  has  taken  place? 

Mr.  Hook.  Why,  because  of  the  requirements — when  I  sajf  tech- 
nological developments  it  is  our  discovery  how  to  treat  a  sheet  to  do 
these  very  difficult  jobs. 

Mr.  Feller.  You  mean  because  you  have  a  new  kind  of  annealing, 
for  example,  that  is  now  demanded  by  customers,  and  therefore 
people  are  employed  in  doing  that  annealing  Job? 

Mr.  Hook.  Let  me  explain  this  to  you,  Mr.  Feller.  For  instance, 
in  the  old  hand  mUl  before  this  process  was  developed  an  automobile 
sheet  was  pretty  much  an  automobile  sheet;  in  other  words,  you  hot- 
rolled  it  and  you  gave  it  temper  passes  in  the  cold  rolls,  and  you 
annealed  it,  and  then  you  gave  it  a  lot  of  passes  through  a  two-high 
mill  and  they  were  able  to  stamp  that  sheet,  make  certain  draws;  let  us 
say  this  glass  here  represents  an  article  that  you  could  stamp  out  of 
that  sheet.  Now,  when  the  continuous  mill  came  along,  the  structure 
was  so  superior  that  we  could  not  only  say  stamp  this  glass  in  its 
present  form,  but  put  a  flare  on  it  and  turn  it  inside  out,  and  a  few 
other  things — that  is  exaggerating,  but  you  know  what  I  mean. 
Now  then  that  encouraged,  of  bourse,  development,  particularly  in 
the  automobile  industry  where  they  kept  requiring  more  and  more 
difficult  jobs  to  be  done  by  these  sheets. 

Therefore  we  had  to  not  only  take  this  very  superior  sheet  which 
came  off  the  mill  as  a  hot-rolled  product,  or  as  a  cold-roUed  product, 
but  even  go  further  and  make  a  still  superior  sheet.  We  had  to  re- 
search and  find  out  just  exactly  what  we  could  do  beyond  that  point 
to  make  it  a  still  superior  sheet.  In  other  words,  that  required  more 
heat-treating  apparatus  and  all  kinds  of  treatments,  which  we  didn't 
know  anything  about  in  the  early  days. 

For  instance,  3  years  ago  we  were  making  an  automobile  fender 
sheet  of  such  superior  quality  that  in  1926,  before  the  development  of 
the  continuous  process,  we  will  say,  or  even  in  our  early  days  of  the 
continuous  process,  we  just  couldn't  have  made.  In  the  case  of  a 
sheet  made  by  the  hand  method  there  was  no  series  of  treatments 
that  you  could  give  it,  there  was  no  known  method,  there  wasn't 
any  way  that  you  could  treat  that  sheet  to  make  it  do  the  job  which 
today  we  are  doing  through  the  production  of  miQions  of  stampings. 

Representative  Williams.  Well,  is  it  right  to  say  that  the  actual 
cost  of  production  by  reason  of  this  process  has  increased,  per  ton? 

Mr.  Hook.  No,  no.  You  have  saved  in  your  actual  rolling  opera- 
tion, of  course,  a  great  deal  of  money  per  ton.  I  haven't  the  figures 
here,  but  it  is  a  relative  figure;  but  it  is  self-evident  from  the  very  fact 
that  we  have  been  able  to  produce  sheets  or  sell  the  sheets  at  these 
continually  decreasing  prices.  In  other  words,  prices  would  not  be 
decreased  if  we  hadn't  reduced  our  costs  in  various  ways  not  only  by 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10707 

reducing  the  hot-rolling  cost  on  the  mill,  due  to  the  continuous  opera- 
tion, but  in  addition  by  the  reduction  at  other  places  all  through  the 
mill.     We  have  been  working  our  heads  off,  of  course,  to  reduce  costs. 

Representative  Williams.  As  far  as  the  labor  part  of  it  is  concerned, 
as  I  understand  you,  there  has  been  very  material  increase  in  the 
cost  per  ton? 

Mr.  Hook.  Yes,  there  has  been  a  material  increase  in  cost,  in  the 
hourly  cost,  but  in  the  actual  labor  cost  on  the  rolling  operation,  that 
has  been  reduced  because  we  get  more  tons  per  man-hour  in  the  rolling 
operation. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  I  think,  Mr.  Hook,  what  is  confusing  here  is  that 
you  state  that  the  number  of  men  required  to  produce  100  tons  in  a 
certain  unit  is  greater  now  than  before? 

Mr.  Hook.  I  tried  to  make  that  clear. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  So,  therefore,  Mr.  WiUiams  asks  how  could  that 
be  when  you  are  paying  a  higher  rate  of  wage  and  more  men  per  unit. 
Now  tell  me  this.  Do  you  get  some  extra  charges  for  these  extra 
operations  that  these  men  perform?  Do  you  charge  extras  to  com- 
pensate for  that? 

Mr.  Hook.  Oh,  well,  there  are  extras. 

Mr.  AviLDSEN.  That  are  not  represented  in  this  price? 

Mr,  Hook.  No,  no;  that  is  the  net  reahzing  price.  I  was  a  little 
afraid  maybe  that  would  be  confusing  to  you  but  I  have  to  get  back 
again  and  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that  we  are  talking  about 
numbers  of  men  per  hundred  tons  of  output,  and  that  has  been  in- 
creased over  what  it  would  have  been  due  to  the  shortening  of  the 
hours  which  I  gave  you  here,  for  instance,  in  these  four  companies,  of 
from  52.3  hours  per  week  per  man  to  38.2.  You  see,  just  due  to  the 
decrease — for  instance,  in  these  8  mills  on  which  we  have  figures — in 
the  average  hours  worked,  25,626  men  would  have  been  needed. 

Representative  Williams.  But  the  fact  is,  as  I  understand  you, 
that  you  still  have  more  men  employed  in  the  business  than  you  had 
before? 

Mr.  Hook.  Correct. 

Representative  Williams.  And  you  are  paying  them  a  higher  wage? 

Mr.  Hook.  Correct. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Let  me  ask  if  you  have  many  more 
questions. 

Mr.  Feller.  I  have  one  question. 

Mr.  Hook.  That  is  up  to  you.  Senator.  There  are  some  things  I 
imagine  you  might  want  to  ask  me  on  this  question  of  price  with 
respect  to  cost. 

Dr.  LuBiN.  May  I  intervene  at  this  point?  Perhaps  we  can  clarify 
this  issue.  As  I  understand  it,  your  base  year  is  '26,  the  year  you 
used  for  comparison,  '29,  '36,  and  '38? 

Mr.  Hook.  For  what? 

Dr.  LuBiN.  Number  of  people  employed. 

Mr.  Hook.  I  can  give  you  any  number  of  years  you  want.  Here 
is  '23. 

Dr.  LuBiN.  But  you  made  the  comparisoD  for  Congressman 
Williams  to  show  that  increase  of  25,000.     What  years  were  those? 

Mr.  Hook.  That  was  '26  and  '37. 


10708  CONCENTRATION  OP  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Dr.  LuBiN.  Now  part  of  that  increase  in  employment  between  '26 
and  '37,  as  you  say,  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  your  hours  per 
week  went  down? 

Mr.  Hook.  That  is  right. 

Dr.  LuBiN.  And  you  had  to  increase  your  labor  force  in  part  to 
offset  that,  although  the  new  developments  in  production  took  care  of 
part  of  that  in  addition,  did  they  not? 

Mr.  Hook.  That  is  right. 

Dr.  LuBiN.  So  as  far  as  your  rolling  mills  were  concerned  per  ton 
of  steel  produced,  you  need  less  labor  now  than  you  did  in  '26? 

Mr.  Hook.  Per  ton. 

Dr.  LuBiN.  But  between  '26  and  '37,  according  to  these  figures  on 
ingot  production,  if  that  is  a  good  index  for  the  industry  as  a  whole, 
there  was  an  increase  of  about  25  percent  in  output;  you  took  '26  as 
a  year  and  '37  as  a  y^ar.  In  other  words,  the  index  of  ingot  output  in 
'26  was  abou,t  115  and  in  '37  it  was  about  130,  the  average  for  the  year? 

Mr.  Hook.  Yes. 

Dr.  LuBiN.  So  that  this  increase  in  number  of  people  on  your  pay 
roll  is  accounted  for  for  the  most  part,  then,  really,  by  this  increase  in 
output  which  would  have  required  more  men,  whether  you  had  new 
processes  or  not,  plus  the  fact  that  hours  have  been  shortened,  but 
that  shortening  of  hours  had  not  been  entirely  offset  by  greater  effi- 
ciency of  the  new  rolling  mills? 

Mr.  Hook.  Well,  I  gave  you  four  companies  where  we  related  it 
right  back  to  the  tin-plate  sheet,  strip,  and  tin-plate  department,  so 
that  that  consideration  that  you  are  talking  about  would  not  be  in- 
volved. In  other  words,  what  I  was  trying  to  show  you  was  that  we 
did  not  reduce  the  number  of  men  employed ;  in  other  words,  the  num- 
ber of  men  employed  in  the  industry  was  actually  increased  and  even 
if  we  had  increased  the  tons  during  that  period  on  all  our  products 
generally,  if  this  development  hadn't  increased  the  use  of  the  material, 
then  we  would  have  had  less  men. 

Dr.  LuBiN.  In  other  words,  let  us  put  it  this  way:  If  the  volume  had 
remained  unchanged  and  the  hours  had  remained  unchanged,  you 
would  have  had  fewer  men? 

Mr.  Hook.  That  is  right. 

Dr.  LuBiN.  But  because  volume  had  increased  and  hours  had  been 
shortened,  it  was  just  necessary  to  take  on  more  people,  so  that  the 
machine  itself,  assuming  conditions  identical  with  '26,  would  have 
displaced  workers? 

Mr.  Hook.  That  is  right. 

Acting  Chairman  King.  Mr.  Hook,  there  will  be  no  meeting  of  the 
committee  tomorrow.  The  committee  will  stand  in  recess  until 
Monday  morning  at  10:15  o'clock. 

(Whereupon  at  6  o'clock  a  recess  was  taken  until  10:15  a.  m., 
Monday,  November  13.) 


(Testimony  on  the  Iron  and  Steel  Industry  is  resumed  in  Hearings, 
Part  20.) 


APPENDIX 

Exhibit  No.  1379 
PRICES  OF  IRON  AND  STEEL  PRODUCTS  AND  OF  ALL  COMMODITIES 

BY  MONTHS.  1913 "1918 

(JULY  1913  TO  JUNE,  1914  •  100) 


INDEX  NUMBERS 


Exhibit  No.  1380 
IRON  AND  STEEL  PRICES  AND  STEEL  INGOT  PRODUCTION 

BY  MONTHS.  I9I3-I9I8 

(JULY,  1913  TO  JUNE,  1914-100) 


10710 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 


Exhibit  No.  1381 
INDEX  OF  INGOT  PRODUCTION  AND  FINISHED  STEEL  COMPOSITE  PRICE 

1926-1939 


1926         1927         1928         1929         1930         1931         1932         1933         1934        1935         1936         1937         I93S         1939 


Exhibit  No.  1382 

FINISHED  STEEL  COMPOSITE  PRICE  INDEX 

BY  MONTHS,  1926-1939  INCLUSIVE 


I 


ii^l 


K 


5=; 


1926 


1927 


1928 


1929 


B 


1930 


193 


1932 


1933 


1934 


1935 


1936 


1937 


i: 


1938 


1939 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10711 

Exhibit  No.  1383 
INDEX  OF  SEMI-MANUFACTURED  ARTICLES  AND  FINISHED  STEEL  COMPOSITE 


1926H939 


1927         1928         1929        1930         IMI  i9M         "933 


Exhibit  No.  1384 

Caknegie-Illinois  Steel  Corporatiois 

united  states  steel  [seal]  corporation  subsidiary 

General  Offices:  Carnegie  Building,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

B.  F.  Fairless,  President 

November  20,  1936. 

Mr.  Robert  Gregg,  „,,/-, 

Vice  President,  United  States  Steel  Corporation 

71  Broadway,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Dear  Sir:  The  price  situation  for  the  First  Quarter  of  1937  has  been  studied' 
very  carefully,  because  of  the  increased  costs  which  face  us,  and  it  is  very  strongly 
SmmenSthat  we  announce  immediately,  effective  as  of  December  1st  prices 
as  represented  by  the  attached  memorandum  on  business  taken  for  shipment 
durinftheFSst  Quarter  of  1937,  which  memorandum  a  so  shows  the  present 
pSs  for  comparSon.     The  factors  that  make  it  imperative  to  take  immediate 

^''i^l^'^^tltTnu^^S.e  program  which  became  effective  November  16th  will 
add  very  materiaUy  to  our  manufacturing  costs  of  all  commodities.  Exact 
f^orSo^concerning  this  increase  in  costs  due  to  the  new  labor  program  has 
b?en  compiled  by  Mr.  Vogt,  and  you  no  doubt  have  received  a  report  from  him. 
^  (5)  Thfrnaterials  we  uf'e  in  our  manufacturing  processes,  and  for  plant  and 
eauipment  maintenance,  wUl  show  a  decided  increase  in  cost  as  evidenced  by  pre- 
S5y  reports  which  have  already  been  received  from  sources  normally  supply- 

'"'^rstl^T?'™! -No  change  in  the  selling  price  is  proposed  and  it  is  estimated 
our  Un^rcturing  costs  wSl  be  increased  by  about  $5.00  per  ton.  Therefore 
shipments  during  the  year  1937  wiU  show  a  $5.00  per  ton  reduction  in  profit  to  us 
(^  Sheet  Mill  Pr6ducts.-A  review  of  this  product  shows  very  clearly  an 
increased  cosf  of  about  $4.00  per  ton.  At  present  selling  prices,  under  favorable 
operating  conditions,  the  large  tonnage  items  show  the  foUowmg  losses. 

Blue  Annealed,  16  gauge  and  heavier.—  -  No  profit 

Hot  RoUed  Annealed,  17  gauge  and  hghter l^'^^  ^-OO  per  ton   oss. 

Single  Pickled,  aU  gauges |2.50/$3.00  per  ton   oss. 

Tack  Plate,  aU  gauges $3.00  per  ton  loss. 

These  losses  are  on  a  Carnegie-Illinois  integrated  net  miU  basis. 


10712 


CONCENTRATION  OP  ECONOMIC  POWER 


(6)  There  has  been  no  time  in  the  history  of  the  Steel  Industry  where  the  Trade 
has  been  so  outspoken  in  regard  to  possible  price  changes,  and  we  can  say  with  con- 
fidence that  they  are  expecting  at  least  the  advances  we  propose.  It  is  imperative 
that  this  question  be  settled  quickly  in  order  that  the  Trade  may  know  what  their 
raw  materials  cost  will  be,  and  permit  them  to  adjust  their  price  programs  accord- 
ingly. 

(6)  December  1st  is  recommended  as  the  effective  date  for  First  Quarter  busi- 
ness, and  an  immediate  announcement  would,  we  believe,  have  a  very  beneficial 
physchological  efifect  on  the  consuming  trade  at  this  time.  In  fact,  inquiries  from 
the  trade  as  to  our  price  position  for  the  First  Quarter,  are  becoming  very  numer- 
ous and  our  trade  is  pointing  out  to  us  that  it  is  imperative  we  make  an  immediate 
decision  in  order  that  they  may  prepare  their  own  business  programs. 

(7)  Average  increase  in  price  would  represent  approximately  $3.00  per  ton,  but 
it  is  difficult  to  estimate  this  accurately  owing  to  the  variations  in  commodities 
ordered  from  time  to  time.  From  past  experience,  however,  it  would  be  fair  to 
state  that  these  prices  would  represent  this  average  increase  to  us. 

In  conclusion,  while  this  proposed  price  advance  is  to  become  efifective  on 
December  1st  on  business  for  first  quarter  shipment,  we  will  not  be  benefitted  by 
this  change  to  any  great  extent  until  February,  owing  to  obligations  that  will  carry 
us  well  into,  and  in  some  cases  through,  the  month  of  January  at  present  prices. 
Yours  very  truly, 

(Signed)     B.  F.  Fairless, 

President. 

Comparison  of  fourth  quarter  19S6  and  proposed  first  quarter  1937  prices  at  Pittsburgh 


Advance 

Per 

Present 

Ton 

$2.00 
$2.00 

$32.50 
$32.50 

$1.00 

$39.60 

$2.00 

$1,825 

$3.00 

$2. 075 

$4.00 

$2,676 

$4.00 

$51.50 

$4.00 

$1. 975 

$.3.  00 

$1. 925 

$3.00 

$1. 925 

$4.00 

$1. 975 

$4.00 

$2. 625 

$4.00 

$2.  625 

$4.00 

$3. 075 

$3.00 

$2.  476 

$3.00 

$3. 075 

$4.00 

$3,225 

$4.00 

$4,090 

$4.00 

$3. 526 

$4.00 

$2.  776 

None 

$5. 275 

$3.00 

$2,276 

$3.00 

$2.  375 

$2.00 

$40.60 

$5.00 

$2. 926 

$3. 625 

$36. 376 

$3.00 

$2.66 

Proposed 


Rerolling  Billets,  Blooms  and  Slabs 

Sheet  Bars 

Forging  Bloms,  Billets  and  Slabs 

Hot  Rolled  Carbon  Steel  Skelp... .- 

Hot  Rolled  Carbon  Steel  Bars  and  Small  Shapes. -.. 

Hot  Rolled  Alloy  Steel  Bars 

Hot  Rolled  Alloy  Steel  Billets,  Blooms  and  Slab's 

Hot  Rolled  Carbon  Steel  Strip 

Hot  Rolled  Carbon  Steel  Structural  Shapes - 

Hot  Rolled  Carbon  Steel  Plates , 

Hot  Rolled  Sheets— 10  gauge  base 

Hot  Rolled  Annealed  Sheets— 24  gauge  base 

Cold  Rolled  Sheets 

(Primes  with  seconds  arising) — 10  gauge  base... < 

(Primes  with  seconds  arising)— 20  gauge  base 

American  Vitrenamel — 10  gauge  base , 

American  Vitrenamel — 20  gauge  base 

Galvanized  Sheets— 24  gauge  base 

Galvanized  Corrugated  26"  Wide  after  standard  2H"  Corruga- 
tions—24  gauge  base 

Long  Ternes  Unassorted— 24  gauge  base - 

Tin  Mill  Black  Plate— 28  gauge  base  Hot  Rolled  and  Annealed.. 

Tin  Plate .- - 

(This  does  not  represent  a  change  in  Tin  Plate,  but  rather  a 
dl.scontinuance  of  the  deduction  that  became  operative 
under  the  Steel  Code  and  the  NRA.) 

U.  8.  B.  Sheet  Piling -... 

U.  8.  8.  Zee  Piling — 

Tie  Plates . 

Steel  Axles  for  Cars  or  Locomotives. -.. 

Standard  Rails  weighing  over  60#  per  lineal  yard  Shipping  Mill '. 

Splice  Bars  for  Standard  Rails  weighing  over  60#  per  lineal 
yard — Shipping  Mill  • - 


$34.50 
$34.60 
$40.50 
$1.  926 
$2.  225 
$2.  775 
$55.50 
$2.  175 
$2. 075 
$2. 075 
$2. 175 
$2. 825 


Q.  T. 

G.T. 

O.  T. 
100# 
100# 
100# 

G.T. 
100# 
100# 
100# 
100# 
100# 


$2,825  100# 

$3,275  100# 

$2,625  100# 

$3,225  loo* 

$3,425  100# 

$4. 340  Square 

.$3. 725  100# 

$2,975  100# 

$4. 875  Base  Box 


$2. 426 
$2.  526 

$42.60 
$3.n76 

$40.00 


100# 

N.  T. 

lOOiC 
G.T, 


$2.70    100# 


>  In  our  opinion  it  is  too  late  to  get  any  advantage  of  an  increased  price  in  the  first  half  of  1937.  We  do  not 
see  how  we  can  avoid  taking  orders  up  to  January  1  for  shipment  through  the  first  half  at  present  price. 
New  price  should  apply  on  any  sales  made  after  January  1  for  shipment  during  1937. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10713 

Exhibit  No.  1385 

[Western  Union  telegram] 

1937  Feb.  19  PM  2  29 
Received  at  CXDA58    Chgo     19 
RoBT.  Gregg 

USS  NYK: 
Our  price  for  foundry  pig  iron  now  effective  is  $18.50  base  furnace  Iron  ton  Utah 
Stop     We  have  made  careful  survej'  and  have  concluded  this  price  should  be 
advanced  one  dollar  per  ton  and  unless  you  instruct  to  contrary  will  make  this 
advance  effective  for  2nd  quarter     Pis  advise. 

W.  A.  Ross 

COL. 
$18.50     2. 


Exhibit  No.  1386 

TKLEGBAH 

Via  Private  Wire  System 

United  States  Steel  Corporation 

and  subsidiary  companies 
Sent 

Februart  20,  1937 
W  A  Ross    Columbia  Steel  Co 

Russ  Bldg    San  Francisco    Cal    Via  XD  Chgo 

Your  wire     Pig  iron  price     Why  not  make  advance  two  dollars  instead  of  one 
Advise 

Robert  Gregg 

USS 


Exhibit  No.  1387 
[Copy  of  letter] 

Carnegie-Illinois  Steel  Corporation 

united  states  steel  [seal]  corporation  subsidiary 

(Notation:)  225 
75 


300 
(Stamped:)   Refer  with  previous  file  to:  A.  H.  W.,  Jr.     R.  G.  L. 

March  10,  1937. 
J.  H.  McKown 
A.  H.  Warren,  Jr. 

Recommendations  for  the  Revision  op  Prices  for  High  Tensile  Steels 

Pursuant  to  your  request,  we  have  the  following  recommendations  to  make: 

cor-ten 

Pittsburgh  Chicago 

Plates 3.80  3.85 

Shapes 3.70  3.75 

man-ten 

Plates 3.15  3.20 

Shapes 3.05  3.10 

SIL-TEN 

Plates 3.00  3.05 

Shapes...- . 3.00  3.05 

■  Cor-Ten:  It  is  evident  that  our  cost  of  production  of  plates  is  $4  to  $5  per  ton 
over  the  price  of  standard  shapes.  Unquestionably  wnen  the  new  100"  semi- 
continuous  mill  at  Homestead  gets  on  a  more  regular  basis,  the  cost  of  plates  will 
be  brought  down,  possibly  a  differential  of  $2  per  ton.    If  no  revision  is  made  in 


10714       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

the  prce  of  Cof-Ten  and  the  prices  on  other  commodities  advance,  it  will  in  a 
sense  be  an  admission  on  our  part  that  the  price  of  Cor-Ten  is  already  too  high 
and  does  not  warrant  an  advance.  We  think  that  we  should  offset  any  possible 
criticisms  of  this  character  and,  therefore  recommend  modest  advances  to  the 
bases  as  above  indicated. 

Man-Ten:  On  a  basis  of  our  first-quarter  pricing  on  this  grade  we  maintained  a 
differential  of  $5  per  ton  between  plates  and  shapes.  We  believe  the  new  plate 
mill  at  Homestead  will  narrow  this  difference  and  consequently  recommend  the 
smaller  spread  as  above  indicated. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  Structural  Silicon  Steel  Astm-A-94,  specifies  cilicon 
.20  min.  with  no  mention  of  manganese.  However,  to  produce  the  required  tensile 
strength  of  85,000  lbs.,  a  manganese  range  of  1.25  to  1.70  is  used,  which  is  similar 
to  that  of  Man-Ten.  Man-Ten,  therefore,  is  similar  to  Astm-A-94,  except  that 
manganese  is  shown.  It  follows,  therefore,  that  the  same  can  command  only  a 
slight  advance  over  Sil-Ten  bj'  reason  of  its  slightly  higher  tensile  strength. 

Sil-Ten:  We  believe  that  the  prices  on  Sil-Ten  for  the  second  quarter  should  be 
advanced  $4  per  ton  on  both  shapes  and  plates.  The  regular  extra  for  silicon 
steel  is  75^  per  100  lbs.,  and  we  believe  this  is  the  proper  diffierential  between  the 
price  of  ordinary  carbon  shapes  and  plates  and  similar  commodities  in  Sil-Ten. 

Note. — fhe  old  spread  of  $9  per  ton  between  Cor-Ten  structural  shapes  and  Cor-Ten 
strip  appeara  to  be  excessive  and  nas  affected  the  marketing  of  our  Yoder  Mill  products, 
since  the  latter  have  been  built  up  from  a  strip  base.  Yoder  Mill  sections  are  competitive 
with  hot  rolled  structural  shapes,  and  the  resultant  price  has  not  been  particularly  attrac- 
tive to  the  trade.  This  angle  might  be  taken  into  consideration  when  Cor-Ten  strip  prices 
are  established. 


Exhibit  No.  1388 
American  Steel  &  Wire  Company 
subsidiary  op  united  [seal]  states  steel  corporation 
Rockefeller  Building,  Cleveland 

C.  F.  Blackmer,  President 

November  12,  1936 
Mr.  H.  L.  Hughes, 

Vice  President,  United  States  Steel-  Corporation, 

71  Broadway,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Dear  Sir:  Referring  to  phone  conversation  of  yesterday,  my  recommendations 
as  to  Sales  Prices  are  to  make  the  following  increases: 

Wire  Rods $3.  00  per  gross  ton 

Bright  Basic  and  Bessemer  Wires 2.  00  per  net  ton 

Premier  Spring  Wire,  including  other  High  Carbon 

Wires 3.  00  ditto 

Wire  Nails 4.  00  ditto 

Barbed  Wire 4.  00  ditto 

Woven  Wire  Fence 3.  00  ditto 

Bale  Ties -- 3.  00  ditto 

Cold  Rolled  Strip.! Either  $2.00  or  $3.00  per  ton,  according 

to  what  is  done  on  Hot  Rolled  Strip. 

Galvanized  Wire $1.00  per  ton  in  excess  of  Bright  Wire. 

Other  miscellaneous  wire  products,  such  as  Fine  Wires,  etc.,  in  the  usual 

proportion. 

I  have  shown  an  advance  of  S3.00  per  ton  for  Wire  Rods.  This,  I  understand, 
is  the  same  advance  that  is  to  apply  to  Bars. 

I  have  only  recommended  $2.00  for  Basic  and  Bessemer  Wires  because  of  the 
desire  to  lessen,  as  much  as  possible,  the  spread  between  Rods  and  Drawn  Wire. 
There  is  a  tendency  for  Wire  users  to  install  machinery  and  draw  their  own  wire. 
I  think  a  lessening  of  the  spread  between  Rods  and  Wire  will  discourage  them  to 
some  extent  from  putting  in  their  own  drawing  equipment. 

Premier  Spring  Wire  has  been  increased  $3.00.  There  was  no  increase  in 
October  when  Bessemer  and  Basic  Wire  was  increased  $2.00  per  ton;  moreover, 
during  the  past  we  have  made  very  drastic  reductions  in  the  price  of  Spring  Wire; 
therefore,  I  do  not  believe  that  $3.00  is  out  of  line. 

Nails  and  Barb  Wire  have  been  entirely  too  low;  therefore,  I  recommend  an 
increase  of  $4.00  per  ton. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER       10715 

My  recommendation  would  be  that  these  prices  be  put  into  effect  as  quickly 
as  possible;  that  is,  some  day  next  week.  As  to  whether  they  apply  for  the 
first  quarter  of  1937  would  somewhat  depend  upon  the  plan  effective  for  Bars, 
Sheets,  etc. 

Mr.  Merriman  agrees  to  all  the  above  recommendations. 
Yours  truly, 

(Signed)     C.  F.  Blackmer, 

President. 

P.  S.  "We  inadvertently  omitted  Posts  in  the  foregoing,  I  would  recommend  an 
advance  of  $2.00  per  ton.  I  feel  that  this  is  about  all  we  can  increase  on  this 
product  due  to  keen  competition  from  many  Steel  Post  Manufacturers  and 
competition  from  Wood  Post  Manufacturers.     C.  F,  B. 


Exhibit  No.  1389 

[Copy] 

New  York,  June  S4, 1938. 
Myron  Taylor, 

Morgan  Bank,  Paris,  France. 
The  following  releases  made  this  afternoon     Quote     Carnegie  Illinois  Steel 
Corporation  announces  reduced  prices  effective  immediately     Delivered  F.  O.  B. 
cars  Pittsburgh  and  Chicago  in  carload  lots  as  follows 

Rerolling  billets  blooms  slabs per  gross  ton__ 

Sheet  bars per  gross  ton.. 

Forging  blooms  billets  slabs per  gross  ton.. 

Hot  rolled  carbon  steel  bars  and 

small  shapes per  100  lbs 

Hot  rolled  alloy  steel  bars per  100  lbs 

Hot  rolled  alloy  steel  billets  blooms 

and  slabs per  gross  ton.. 

Hot  rolled  strip per  100  lbs 

Hot  rolled  carbon  steel  structural 

shapes per  100  lbs 

Hot  rolled  carbon  steel  plates per  100  lbs 

Hot  rolled  sheets per  100  lbs 

Hot  rolled  concrete  reinforcement 

bars  cut  lengths per  100  lbs 

Cold    rolled    sheets    (primes    with 

seconds  arising) per  100  lbs 

USS  sheet  piling per  100  lbs 2.425  2.43     stop 

Prices  on  other  products  will  be  announced  later  Stop  The  new  prices  are 
approximately  on  the  same  level  as  those  in  effect  prior  to  1928  Stop  The  price 
reductions  are  made  to  meet  competitive  conditions  and  with  the  hope  that  such 
reductions  will  stimulate  a  demand  for  steel  products  Stop  MUl  prices  of  these 
products  are  identical  at  the  mills  in  both  Pittsburgh  and  Chicago  a  revision 
which  has  been  made  because  of  increased  production  facilities  and  greater 
diversification  of  products  in  the  Chicago  district  Unquote  Stop  Quote 
Tennessee  Coal  Iron  and  Railroad  Company  announces  reduced  prices  effective 
immediately  delivered  F.  O.  B.  cars  Birmingham  in  carload  lots  as  follows 

ReroUing  billets  blooms  and  slabs $34.  50  per  gross  ton 

Forging  blooms  billets  and  slabs 40.  50  per  gross  ton 

Hot  rolled  carbon  steel  bars  and  small  shapes 2.  275  per  100  lbs. 

Hot  rolled  strip^ 2.  175  per  100  lbs. 

Hot  rolled  carbon  steel  structural  shapes 2.  125  per  100  lbs. 

Hot  rolled  carbon  steel  plates 2.  125  per  100  lbs. 

Hot  rolled  sheets 2.  175  per  100  lbs. 

Hot  rolled  new  billet  steel  concrete  reinforcement  bars 

cut  lengths.. 2.  075  per  100  lbs. 

Prices  on  other  products  will  be  announced  later  Stop  The  new  prices  are 
lower  than  those  in  effect  prior  to  1928  Stop  The  price  reductions  are  made 
to  meet  competitive  conditions  and  with  the  hope  that  such  reductions  will 
stimulate  a  demand  for  steel  products  Stop  Prices  of  these  products  at  the 
Birmingham  mills  are  now  identical  with  mill  prices  of  Carnegie  Hlinois  Steel 
Corporation  for  like  products  at  Pittsburgh  and  Chicago     Unquote    Regards 

Stselitet 


Pittsburgh 

$34  50 

34  50 

40.50 

Chicago 
$34  60 
34  60 
40.60 

2.275 
2.825 

2.  18 
2.83 

66.50 
2.175 

56.60 
2.18 

2.  125 
2.  125 
2.175 

2.13 
2.  13 

2.18 

2.075 

2.08 

3.225 

2.425 

3.23 
2.43 

10716 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 


^    CO 


c 

3 
C 

Is 

8 

<-> 

(^ 

■a 

1 

5 

cu 

»5 

iS 

en 

». 

o 

S 

P 

v^ 

3 

^ 

2 

S 

5    p. 


s: 


:r 


:s 


iS 


ggggggggggo©^«2«g««gg 

3  SS  5  2  3i  2  •-•  e  53  "  «  «^  **  «  e<  N  CO  «d  ci  e4 1^ 

f-t  C^  •-<  C«i  CO  ^        ^^  <© 


SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSJSSS^gg 

^Egj^!Scoi-'eijjdeocie4c>«eoc4c»co>de«ie<it-: 


W  C*  C*  CO  CO  ^         ^ 'V  !*• 


"33 


:?;- 


sSSSSoScoSr-SSdSotaSc^oSS 

^H  r^  tH  CO  CO  ^        M  ^  V 


>o>oooooccooSSAosoa>a>c^r4'-iT)<5 
o5co»rfooco^ogoNr^r-l»-ieor-Jr-ico»oc<ic4og 


T-<  i-i ,-( CO eo CO      coc 


u5>OOOC7r^C<90^£QOaO^CCOO^C^COCOO 

odod^tj«oO'^<ooON'-<i-'i-->cor-;wcoioeic4c<5 


SSwSSot^cooSSbooSSSoOF-ceSScoS 
^—"^esiNco      cr>M  <o 


gOOOQOQ'OOOOOiOiO'OioioiaoOO 
iS>aoooSc~OM<c~i^t~c4i^c~aoa7>-<<-io 

r-i  rH —I e^ K CO      coco  lO 


— 4  .-H  t-l  C^  ?S  CO         ■«»'C0  is 


00 oc  ■* ui irf o r-i CO m e«i rt  ,-i .-i oo-»-i eioi'aeici'4 

t^  f— ^  i-^  CO  CO  ^      ■^  '«r  (D 


oooooo3ooo&CDOor^co-<t<ooScDSo 
odo6o>o«D>oi-ieo>de4r-<Meicocic«eo>dc4eiiQ 

.-<  1-1  «  CO  CO  ^         -"J"*  « 


\  .^.^  .^.8  .^igsigisiglss 


.  &  g 
P5-P 

■;^  o  fl 

a  p  0 
-  o  o 


o  o  o  I 


Wtf 


—  P-l  o 


oSaoS 


^  a 


b£  be  bfi  o  <  _  „ 


•d'2 

08*0 

•3  O 
«W 

bdm 


=>  a 


"^  i 

a  ^  S 

CD  M^ 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 


10717 


Exhibit  No.  1391 

[Submitted  by  U.  S.  Steel  Corporation] 


RATIO  OF  EARNINGS  TO  NET  ASSETS 

(EARNINGS  BEFORE  INTEREST  -  TOTAL  ASSETS  LESS  CURRENT  LIABILITIES) 

U.  S.  STEEL  (X)RPORATION  AND  SUBSIDIARIES 

12 

12 

10 

10 

J 

8 

/ 

8 

/ 

6 

f 

6 

i 

s 

y 

\ 

/ 

»- 

\ 

X 

> 

(T 

J 

\- 

z 

4 

\ 

i 

1 

/ 

4 

z 

o 

\ 

\ 

/ 

o 

^v 

\ 

1920-1938 

I 

2 

\ 

^i* 

J 

2 

Ui 

\ 

/ 

UI 

CL 

a 

i 

f 

0 

a. 

\ 

/' 

-2 

-4 

\ 

d 

X 

-2 

-4 
,-6 

\ 

/ 

-*'o    f-icsjfo^mvo     r^ooo^O»-<c\4     oo<;*■tn^o^^ooo>c 

'MCMCJcsjrgcNjc\iCNj<NjcgmroPoroforo?*5roron^r 

wl     d     O^      CT>C^0^wlO0>CT*0^0^0^      O^      Oi      O^      O^      0>      O^      0>      O^ 

Since  1920,  the  ratio  of  earnings  of  U.  S.  Steel  Corporation  to  the  com- 
bined investment  of  stockholders  and  bondholders  has  averaged  approxi- 
mately 3.4%.  For  the  past  ten  years  the  ratio  has  been  slightly  less 
than  2%. 


Ratio  of  earnings  to  net  assets — U.  S.  Steel  Corporation  and  subsidiaries 


Earnings 
(Before 
Interest) 

Net  Assets 

Ratio  of 

Earnings 
(Before 
Interest) 

Net  Assets 

Ratio  of 

Year 

(Assets  less 
Current  Lia- 
bilities) 

Earnings 
to  Net 
Assets 

Year 

(Assets  less 
Current  Lia- 
bilities) 

Earnings 
to  Net 
Assets 

1920.—-. 

$139,043,681 

$2,273,801,768 

6.12% 

1930 

110,061,667 

2, 277,  566,  636 

4.83% 

1921 

66,109,283 

2,264,866,764 

2.89 

1931 

18, 507, 766 

2,  214, 480, 212 

0.84 

1922 

68,030,446 

2,241,899,632 

3.03 

1932 

I  65, 862, 244 

2,  no  2?,5,191 

13.12 

1923 

136,718,708 

2,283.479,677 

6.99 

1933. 

'  31. 336,  S70 

2,047,876,024 

1  1.53 

1924 

112,377,701 

2,291,236,648 

4.90 

1934 

1  16, 616, 728 

2,027,821,920 

10.82 

1926 

117,711,771 

2,328,726,168 

5.05 

1935 

6,106,488 

1, 752, 870. 694 

0.36 

1926 

143,426,343 

2,333,017,257 

6.15 

1936 

65,  501, 787 

1,760,418,809 

3.16 

1927 

113,960,340 

2,324,660,636 

4.90 

1937 

100,085,446 

1, 801, 398, 218 

5.66 

1928 

139,910,784 

2,329,614,233 

6.01 

1938 

644,874 

1,632,017,676 

0.03 

1929 

212,636,930 

2, 157, 164, 530 

9.85 

1  Indicates  loss. 

Earnings  are  before  interest  but  after  all  otber  charges,  including  all  taxes. 


10718 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 


Exhibit  No.  1392 

[Submitted^by  XT.  B.  Steel  Corporation] 


AVERAGE  YEARLY  BASE  PRICES  OF  PRINCIPAL  STEEL  PRODUCTS 

REPORTED  BY  IRON  AGE                    1924  =  100 

'y 

V . _/:^ ;;   n,.  ..ucU ../i  r    n._ J____ 

-^2^1     -      on 

RAI 

t          r               90                     ".             SHAPES 

-/:--—  80 

/         ^           T^> 

/                    80 

„-  50 

^^50             ^^    _ 

__~  50 

S    S     S     S    S^ 
at     O^     Oi     o^     O^ 

fSfOcnS                  cMCMCMcom 

0>     0\     ^      Oi                       O^OtOO^Ci 

mfoP^§                  ScMc3°fr 

§  a  S  i 

ot    o\    o\    a> 

Ij:^:;:  ;::::::: 

,/^^'^     90             ^V 

r  k 

STANDARD 
PIPE 

- .    -H- 

BiR&j '                  '"                          ■""■  ,  wire' 

n         00               Vm"^ 

"m-^'-Z 

•^ 

'--"    I  \ 

il-Z 

:      I 

_50            -.J 

:   ::   i 

,-50 

iiiii 

Sggf          |~g§s 

i  1 1 2 

w::"". 

j"i'j-90 

-    --            90           ■^»,-    "T    T 
jk                           V.  coiiRou 

£D                                       TIN  Purr  s 

NL                 --         Qrt 

S^ETS 

D-^-^-80             --  =  -^P- 

"vM 

/:„:;::   ;::i;n 

__J^\_ca                 

_.  II 

> 

it             ._  50 

.^^  50 

IIIII 

1934 
1936 
1938 
1940 

1924 

1926 
1928 
1930 
1932 

9i      Ot     Of     OTk 

Considerable  flexibility  exists  in  steel  prices.  Not  only  do  steel  prices 
fluctuate  widely  .but,  also,  prices  of  different  steel  products  fluctuate  in 
varying  degree  and  direction. 


As  compared  with  1924,  prices  of  steel  today  ore  generally  lower,  whereas 
wage  rates  are  roughly  30%  higher. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

(Reported  by  Iron  Age] 


10719 


Ralls 

Structural  Shapes 

Plates 

Standard  Pipe 

Bars 

Year 

Dollars 

per 

Gross 

Ton 

1924  = 
100 

Cents 

per 
Pound 

1924= 
100 

Cents 

per 

Pound 

1924  = 
100 

Dollars 
per 
Net 
Ton 

1924= 
100 

Cents 

per 

Pound 

1924- 
JOO 

1924 

1925 

1926 

1927 

1928 

1929 

1930 

1931 

1932..... 

1933 

1934 

1935 

1936 

1937 

1938 

1939».... 

43.00 
43.00 
43.00 
43.00 
43.00 
43.00 
43.00 
43.00 
42.44 
39.26 
36.37 
36.37 
36.59 
41.86 
41.77 
40.00 

100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
98.7 
91.3 
84.6 
84.6 
85.1 
97.3 
97.1 
93.0 

2.19 
1.99 
1.95 
1.83 
1.87 
1.92 
1.69 
1.62 
1.57 
1.68 
1.78 
1.80 
1.85 
2.21 
2.17 
2.10 

100.0 
90.9 
89.0 
83.6 
85.4 
87.7 
77.2 
74.0 
71.7 
76.7 
81.3 
82.2 
84.5 

100.9 
99.1 
96.9 

2.12 
1.91 
1.88 
1.82 
1.87 
1.93 
1.69 
1.62 
1.57 
1.61 
•1.78 
1.80 
1.85 
2.21 
2.17 
2.10 

100.0 
90.1 
88.7 
85.8 
88.2 
91.0 
79.7 
76.4 
74.1 
75.9 
84.0 
84.9 
87.3 
104.2 
102.4 
99.1 

70.30 
70.30 
70.30 
69.57 
69.84 
70.30 
67.45 
65.29 
64.89 
61.63 
66.32 
68.40 
62.01 
69.17 
67.00 
63.00 

100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
99.0 
99.3 
100.0 
95.0 
92.9 
9Z3 
87.7 
94.3 
97.3 
88.2 
98.4 
95.3 
89.6 

2.20 
2.02 
2.00 
1.84 
1.87 
1.92 
1.71 
1.63 
1.57 
1.64 
1.81 
1.81 
1.93 
2.40 
2.35 
2.21 

100.0 
91.8 
90.9 
83.6 
85.0 
87.3 
77.7 
74.1 
71.4 
74.6 
82.3 
82.3 
87.7 
109.1 
106.8 
100.5 

Wire  Nails 

Hot  Rolled  Sheets 

Cold  Rolled  Strip 

Tin  Plate 

Year 

Dollars 
per  Keg 

1924  = 
100 

Cents  per 
Pound 

1924  = 
100 

Cents  per 
Pound 

1924= 
100 

Dollars 

per  Base 

Box 

1924= 
100 

1924 

2.89 
2.72 
2.65 
2.64 
2.58 
2.57 
2.10 
1.88 
1.95 
1.99 
2.52 
2.53 
2.13 
2.67 
2.60 
2.44 

100.0 
94.1 
91.7 
87.9 
89.3 
88.9 
72.7 
65.1 
67.5 
68.9 
87.2 
87.5 
73.7 
92.4 
90.0 
84-4 

2.79 
2.45 
2.37 
2.20 
2.04 
2.12 
1.99 
1.86 
1.71 
1.62 
1.85 
1.85 
1.92 
2.35 
2.25 
2.08 

100.0 
87.8 
84.9 
78.9 
73.1 
76.0 
71.3 
66.7 
61.3 
58.1 
66.3 
66.3 
68.8 
84.2 
80.6 
74.6 

5.00 
4.39 
4.30 
4,17 
4.03 
4.06 
3.64 
3.13 
2.80 
2.48 
2.96 
2.95 
3.02 
3.49 
3.31 
2.88 

100.0 
87.8 
86.0 
83.4 
80.6 
81.2 
72.8 
62.6 
56.0 
49.6 
59.2 
59.0 
60.4 
69.8 
66.2 
57.6 

5.50 
5.50 
5.50 
5.48 
6.25 
5.35 
5.19 
4.94 
4.69 
4.43 
5.25 
5.25 
5.25 
5.22 
5.31 

5.  no 

100  0 

1925 

100  0 

1926 

100  0 

1927 

99  6 

1928 

95  6 

1929 ,. 

1930 

97.3 
94.4 

1931 

89  8 

1932 

86  3 

1933 

80  6 

1934 

95.5 

1935 

95.5 

1936.... 

95.6 

1937 

94  9 

1938.... 

06.6 

1939  » 

90.9 

1 

J  Data  for  1939  are  on  basis  of  first  8  months. 


10720       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Exhibit  No.  1398 

[Submitted  by  U.  S.  Steel  Corporation] 


REPORTED  COMPOSITE  PRICE  AND  COMPOSITE  MILL  NET  YIELD 

1926  =  100 


200 
180 
160 
140 

CO    120 
q: 

UJ 
CO 

s    100 


60 


40 


COMPOSITE 
(IRON  AGf 

1 

PRICE 

"^u 

^ 

.-^ 

.a>^ 

k 

'^"S 

-K^t 

^ 

=55*. 

^ 

'/ 

\ 

'A 

^ 

COMP 

fllLL  N 

(TOU 

SUBSIC 

OSITE 
T  YIEL 

s.s.c. 

lASIES) 

3 

1926    1927    1928    1929    1930    1931    1932    1933    1934    1935    1936    1937    1938    1939    1940 


200 
180 
160 
140 
120    <f> 

CO 
100    s 

=) 
z 

a 

z 

60 


40 


Base  prices  of  steel,  as  indicated  by  the  composite  price  reported  by 
Iron  Age,  have  shown  considerable  flexibility  since  1926. 

There  has  been  even  more  fluctuation  in  the  mill  net  yield,  i.  e.,  the  amount 
received  per  ton  by  the  U.  S. Steel  Corporation  subsidiaries  on  the  various 
products  after  deduction  of  cost  of  delivery.  The  mill  net  yield  index 
declined  from  an  average  of  100  in  1926  to  a  low  of  73.5  in  1933.  The  In- 
creases In  prices  in  1 937  were  the  result  of  increased  wages  and  other  costs. 

Factors  tending  to  lower  mill  net  yields  with  respect  to  reported  base 
prices  are  principally  (a)  reductions  from  base  price,  (b)  excess  of  actual 
cost  of  delivery  over  freight  added  to  base  price  in  computing  the  deliv- 
ered price,  (c)  quantity  discounts  and  (d)  deductions  for  quality,  size,  etc. 
Factors  tending  to  raise  mill  net  yield  with  respect  to  reported  base  prices 
are  principally  (a)  extras  for  special  finish,  quality,  size,  heat  treatment, 
etc.,  and  (b)  extras  for  small  quantity. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 
Reported  composite  price  and  composite  mill  net  yield 

[1926=100] 


10721 


1926 

1929 

1932 

1935 

1938 

Com- 

Mill 

Com- 

Mill 

Com- 

Mill 

Com- 

Mill 

Com- 

MIU 

posite 

Net 

posite 
Price 

Net 

posite 

Net 

posite 

Net 

posite 

Net 

Price 

Yield 

Yield 

Price 

Yield 

Price 

Yield 

Price 

Yield 

Jan 

100.3 

99.8 

94.7 

94.2 

81.2 

78.6 

88.8 

92.1 

108.5 

105.4 

Jan 

Feb 

100.0 

100 

0 

94.7 

94.2 

81.1 

79.1. 

88.8 

92.0 

108.5 

105.1 

Feb 

Mar 

100.3 

99 

6 

94.7 

93.9 

81.2 

79.3 

88.8 

91.9 

108.6 

105.9 

Mar 

Apr 

100.1 

100 

2 

96.0 

94.3 

82.4 

78.7 

88.8 

91.9 

108.5 

104.3 

Apr 

May 

99.5 

100 

1 

96.2 

94.2 

82.4 

77.7 

8i>.8 

92.0 

108.3 

104.4 

May 

Jun 

99.7 

99 

8 

96.6 

94.3 

82.4 

79.2 

88.8 

91.2 

106.2 

102.7 

Jun 

Jul 

100.0 

99 

8 

96.2 

95.0 

82.7 

79.6 

88.8 

90.5 

99.4 

97.9 

Jul 

Aug 

100.0 

99 

5 

95.6 

95.4 

82.7 

79.8 

88.8 

90.8 

99.4 

96.2 

Aug 

Sep 

100.0 

99 

9 

95.4 

94.5 

82.7 

79.0 

88.8 

90.0 

99.0 

95.9 

Sep 

Oct 

100.0 

99 

6 

94.9 

94.3 

82.5 

78.8 

89.1 

89.6 

97.4 

93.7 

Oct 

Nov 

100.0 

99 

9 

94.7 

94.3 

82.0 

78.2 

89.1 

88.8 

98.7 

91.6 

Nov 

Dec 

100.0 

99 

8 

95.2 

94.0 

82.0 

77.9 

89.1 

89.6 

98.7 

92.2 

Dec 

1927 

1930 

1933 

1936 

193? 

Jan 

98.6 

98.7 

93.4 

92.4 

81.4 

77.0 

89.1 

89.0 

98.7 

93.2 

Jan 

Feb 

95.9 

98.0 

92.8 

91.6 

80.9 

76.0 

88.1 

89.1 

98.7 

94.1 

Feb 

Mar 

96.6 

97.0 

92.7 

91.2 

80.6 

76.6 

87.3 

87.6 

98.7 

95.8 

Mar 

Apr 

96.2 

96.6 

90.6 

89.9 

78.5 

75.0 

87.6 

86.4 

98.7 

95.1 

Apr 

May 

May.--. 

95.7 

95.9 

88.8 

88.9 

77.8 

74.6 

87.6 

87.1 

97.5 

94.8 

Jun 

95.5 

96.4 

88.2 

88.0 

78.6 

74.6 

87.8 

88.2 

96.6 

92.1 

Jun 

Jul 

95.4 

96.3 

87.2 

86.6 

81.1 

73.6 

90.3 

87.3 

96.6 

91.4 

Jul 

Aug 

95.4 
95.0 
93.0 
92.1 
92.1 

96.3 
96.9 
94.9 
95.2 
93.6 

86.3 
85.9 
85.6 
85.4 
84.8 

86.0 
85.0 
83.7 
83.3 
82.0 

81.3 
81.6 
84.2 
83.6 
84.0 

76.0 
77.2 
79.4 
82.6 
83.6 

90.3 
90.6 
91.4 
91.4 
95.0 

88.1 
88.8 
89.6 
90.0 
90.6 

Aug 
Sep 
Oct 

Sep 

Oct 

Nov 

Nov 

Dec 

Dec 

1928 

1931 

1934 

1937 

Jan 

92.3 
93.7 
94.1 
94.0 
93.0 
03.0 
92.6 
93.3 
93.3 
93.7 
94.2 
94.5 

93.4 
93.4 
93.3 
93.4 
94.3 
93.8 
92.9 
92.4 
92.7 
92.9 
93.9 
93.7 

86.4 
85.6 
85.6 
85.3 
85.3 
84.8 
84.4 
84.0 
84.0 
84.0 
83.8 
82.5 

82.2 
83.2 
82.3 
81.8 
81.4 
80.4 
79.9 
79.8 
81.9 
80.0 
81.3 
80.2 

84.0 
84.0 
84.0 

87.1 
88.1 
87.4 
87.1 
88.6 
87.4 
91.8 
92.9 
91.9 
93.3 
92.6 
89.9 

97.1 
97.1 
106.2 
108.5 
108.5 
108.6 
108.5 
108.5 
108.5 
108.5 
108.5 
108.5 

91.4 
92.3 
93.3 
95.8 
98.0 
99.8 
101.6 
101.9 
103.4 
105.7 
104.8 
105.3 

Jan 

Feb 

Feb 

Mar 

Mar 

Apr 

85 
91 
91 

88 
88 
88 
88 
88 
88 

9 
5 
5 
8 
8 
8 
8 
8 
8 

Apr 

May 

May 
Jun 

Jun 

Jul 

Jul 

Aug 

Aug 
Sep 

Sep 

Oct 

Oct 

Nov..... 

Nov 

Deo 

Dec 

1 

The  reported  composite  price  index  is  based  upon  the  Iron  Age  composite  price,  which  is  an  arithmetic 
average  of  the  reported  base  prices  of  eight  representative  finished  steel  prodiicts. 

The  composite  mill  net  yield  index  represents  the  amount,  relative  to  that  for  1926,  received  per  ton  by 
n.  S.  Steel  Corporation  subsidiaries  (after  freight)  from  sales  of  a  representative  constant  assortment  of 
all  principal  products. 


124491 — 40— pt.  19 18 


10722  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Exhibit  No.  1394 

Tennessee  Coal,  Iron  and  Railroad  Company 

united  states  [seal]  corporation  sttbsidiart 

General  Offices:  Birmingham,  Ala^ 

Ceeiqhton  M.  Konkle,  Auditor 

(Stamped:)  Office  of  Chairman,  finance  committee,  Sept.  26,  1938,  9:30. 

September  23,  1938. 
Re  Effect  of  June  Price  Decline — July  vs.  March. 
Mr.  E.  M.  VooRHEEs, 

Chairman,  Finance  Committee, 

United  States  Steel  Corporation, 

71  Broadway,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Dear  Sir:  Replying  to  your  letter  of  August  10th,  asking  that  Mr.  McEwen 
prepare  an  analysis  overall  to  show  the  eflFect  of  the  price  decUne  and  the  eUmina- 
tion  of  differential: 

I  attach  hereto  a  statement  prepared  by  Mr.   McEwen  covering  the  major 
products  and  comparing  the  figures  for  July  with  March.     This  statement  shows 
that  on  the  products  exhibited  our  average  reduction  for  July  was  5^  per  ton  under 
the  decrease  reflected  by  the  published  reductions. 
Yours  truly, 

(Signed)     C.  M.  Konkle, 

Auditor. 
CMK:F:C. 
Original — Air  Mail. 
Copy — Regular  Mail. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 


10723 


60     O 


«  •« 


M  a  a> 


g  a 


11 


q  a 

o  ft 

t-3 


cjT)<N      woo 


-I  Mrt 


oocoe<i  ^oo 

r-l  >0  CO  Ol  1-1  o '^ 
0>  Oi  i-H  Cft  »— '  00  o 

t^  -^  w  5i  r^  OS  ""J* 

00  O  CO  1-1  <0  1-1 1-( 

i-Ti-Tt-^'od 


OO'iJ'lOCOCO        OS  C^         CO»Ht^c*     00 
1-1  1—1  CO  OS  O        to  1*1        o  »o  ^^  t^     t^ 


>C10»C0O"9< 

1-1  COCO  op  CO 

ooot^'3ii-" 


)^0       h-0> 


e5o3-< 
th  id 


■*«CONCOC»00 

-*  o>  00  ■««' CO  o  <» 


OS         COCOCOCOM         »Oi-1 


>Mtoo6 


•*-*i-lN         r-1 


-H  COCO 


s 


lo  r^  r^  o 

00  lO  •-•  *o 


3    "gSSS 


otooo 

00300 


t~r~     00     oootoco 


SCOO-J 
«'  t^  00  oo' 

^cooo  o 


OOIOO 

t*  od  CO  CO 


r^  rib-         <-C 

03         OOO         00 


oo 
coco 


OO 

coco 


>i-ieMIN  M      toto 


O00<N  t^t~ 

r-l  i-<i-i  QOM 

o5'<4'orcjru5" 


u?  t^        00  ^  O  CO 


t^  CO      CO  r-  05  CO 
ioo>      cor^oo  CO 


»-l  CO-H  1-1 


OOOOO        OO        OOOO 


OOOOO 


to      coor~oooo 


OO 

00  00 


OOOO 
00  00  00  00 


)^^»oo     OO     »oo»o»o 
>  »o  00 -^  r*      1-1  i-t      or^t^co 


CO  t^  (N  lO  »0  CO  Oi^  OOICOOCO 

•<*1  O300CO1-1O3  OO  ^^HOO»Ot-^ 

O  lOOCOON  1-ICO  -^-^lOiJi 

eo"  ■"ji'ooci'odco  oT 


OOOOO   OO 
OOOOO   OO 


OOOO 

OOOO 


o     cor-oot"-  <N     CO 

c*        »o  C^CO  C^  O        i«* 


s  s; 


t^  1— t -^  oa  00  »c  o 

o»ri<t~or-  coco 

•oo^-ooo»  ■'Cco 

^■^eo'^i-r  W3 


O— I  OOO 
OC5  CO  Tji 
NNCON 


OOOOO   OO   OOOO 


OOOOO 
CO  CO  CO  CO  CO 


OO 
coco 


OOOO 

CO  eo  CO  CO 


OtJIiO 


dec* 

c4t^^  O  03       w5       cDcouS 

CflirtOi  oooi      —       — 

C«  t*  CO  00  C13 

rtco  cDi-T 


c0eot»0i-<00 


cOt»00*t-i  Oi-l 

.-HOOCJ 

o  o  OS  f5 1^  Oi  I* 

»0  OS  ^  O  CO  i-<  1-1 


s  ^ 


t»t^«co     t~op     c<)i-icoe>» 

COOOCOCO       90  i-«        CScOOOi-* 


eo      O^co> 


<  i^cOM 


rtOjOO-* 
ej  CI  T»>  eo  rH 


eoiH  t»eoi-i 

^  i-<COi-l 


coo 
i-Tn 


COilO         t^-H 
MOSOS       •*<» 

^ideo      i-5e<s 


CO  f- •*  00  CO  OS  00 

looo  ^  "5  eooos 


cucoosoeo      1-1 1»      loooosc 


cDcoeoeor- 


1—1        CO  ^  1*1  CO        ^H 


C4         OOOOCOOOi-l 


CO  t^co 
eccor^  -J 


OOOSOO        COi-c 

f-ioo     OS  t~ 


OS  1-H  Tji  t^  CO  C^  OS       00      cot^cooc^ 


CO  »o  1-1  ^  1^  eo  CO 


w?co      o^  Meo 
cH*      t-ooos 


^^      00  r*  CO  r^  oc  1-1  r* 
1^      eo  ^  ^  iii*  ^  tn  CO 


1-1  ■*  coot"  "5 

oieoocii-H      i-ici      -aiopjid 

CDOOOSOOt^        COt^        .-(t^t-OO 


•a<ooo     oci 
o  10  OS      coco 


lo  00  00  o  CO  CO  r- 


lO  CO  »C  »0  W3 


lOf-i-K-l 


t^Tjiioco      t^      t~-ooeoe<i(N      ec^      ooe'»<oo 


oe^co     osoo 


CXNOOOOOOO        eo        O-Ht^OSCO 


1^1  CO  »o  »o  Tji  r*  CO 


O      rt  coost^ 


r*asosoot*      coos      c^t-^t^os 


C0»0  i-t         CO  "O 
i-<COC<        1-1  O 


cgcoor^co"^co      o      i-toscpcsis<      cfl 
C^ -^  M -^  CO  CO  OS       i«1       wso-^oco       00 


N        i-l-*l 

J^       cOfl 


e<it-o      "OOO 


eo  t^  CO  OS  CO  ^  c^      lO      Nt^^Hcoos      i-h  o 

"-COiOCOOOi*'        1-"        COTflOSOlO       c*e* 


coco      00      -^ eo  OS  CO  o --4  ^ 
i-T  Neo"eocf 


lO  CO  U3  CO  CO        OOi-l 

r-Tt-Tioi-r         i-T 


OS  1-1  e 


1°   i» 
'io   r 


oi^  s)ja  ® 
*~  Sg  «   ■ 

cocpc_  S-SS 

•§152© 
.a  coT)  o  b  = 

—  3*-s  a  3  a^ 


CQoj 


I" 
>^ 

.3.1. 

12 

.9  a 

«  «£ 

gW  a 
owS 
§o^ 
o    o 


•    ;  «S  3  o 
i^^cLl 


ft-S  o'Jm  b' 
£oPh§_S    3 


T3^ 

og      - 

9  92-0 
a  ®oQ 

2<5t3 
gfeooS 
ja  ♦»•«  a 

S  ea  »  5j  a)  I 
o  fc|.2.2^  ' 

t^  t>  t>  >  J 
-£•3-30  I 


0)0   N 


'v^  a 
in  a -^ 

1       oiU 


Is 


So 


•a 


a^  5 
a  c!j  -g 

-  M  aj    .   .  '■ 


>■!_ 
«S 

OQ-j 


rqooo      00      o 
— I  E-oo      Oi-<      -^ 


000000-" 


O  CI  O  O  O       1-1  CO 


C4iOQ0tjiiOCO>O       »^       oocoscieo 


o?  JO  CO  CO  CO        CO  CO 


'TO'O 

eo  CO      eo  r^  t^ 

cOco  CO 


3-5 
g« 


10724  CONCENTRATION  OP  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Exhibit  No.  1395 

[Prepared  by  the  Department  of  Jastice  for  the  Temporary  National  Economic  Committee] 

Pricing  of  Steel  Products 

Uniform  Extras  and  Deductions 

Prices  of  steel  products  are  delivered  prices  made  up  of  three  elements:  base 
price,  extras  and  freight.  'Extras'  are  those  charges  made  by  the  steel  producer 
for  variations  from  a  given  norm  in  the  physical  specifications,  chemical  analysis, 
processing  or  quantity  of  any  steel  product.  In  many  instances,  most  commonly 
with  respect  to  quantity  purchases,  corresponding  deductions  are  allowed. 
Printed  schedules  of  the§e  extras  and  deductions  are  issued  by  the  major  producers 
in  loose-leaf  book  form.  Extras  and  deductions,  though  changed  from  time  to 
time,  ordinarily  fluctuate  even  less  than  the  base  prices  of  steel  commodities. 
Whether  the  change  in  extras  accompanies  or  is  made  independently  of  a  change 
in  base  prices,  it  is  obvious  that  the  net  invoice  price  is  necessarily  aflFected.  A 
reduction  in  base  price  accompanied  by  an  advance  in  extras  may  produce  a  net 
increase  in  the  invoice  price.  The  importance  of  extras  and  deductions  as  a  fac- 
tor in  the  total  price  is  therefore  substantial. 

RATIO  OF  extras  TO  TOTAL  PRICE 

According  to  an  analysis  made  by  the  Department  of  Justice  for  the  Temporary 
National  Economic  Committee,  the  extras  in  a  group  of  ten  selected  products 
shipped  in  the  month  of  February,  1939  amounted  to  9%o%  of  the  total  invoice 
delivered  value  of  these  products.  This  average  covers  a  wide  range,  from  .7% 
in  the  case  of  cold  rolled  sheets  to  29.7%  in  the  case  of  cold  rolled  strip.  The 
figures  as  to  each  product  and  the  aggregate  for  the  group  appear  in  the  following 
table: 


Product 


Total  invoice 

delivered 

value 


Tons 


Extras 
per  ton 


Extras  as 
percentage 
of  deliv- 
ered value 


Extras  as 
percentage 
of  calcu- 
lated base 
price 


Sheet  and  Tin  Plate  bars. 

Wire  Rods 

Plates - 

Heavy  Structural  Shapes 

Sheets  and  H.  R.  &  H.  R.  Ann 

Strip,  H.  R 

Sheets,  O.  R 

Strip,  C.  R 

Tin  Plate  (95#box)  t 

Plain  Wire,  Drawn 

All  Products 


$248,875 
1,220,140 
4, 749, 948 
3, 802, 049 
9, 866, 083 
3,298,084 
6,176,127 
1,660,086 
2,975,082 
995, 309 


8, 
27, 
96, 
79, 
190, 
67, 
82, 
17, 
29, 
17, 


$0.05 
2.56 
4.02 
1.89 
9.70 
6.04 
0.45 

27.79 

-4.02 

3.96 


(') 

5.7% 

8.2 

4.0 
18.8 
12.4 

0.7 
29.7 
-3.02 


0) 

6.4% 

9.6 

4.6 
24.5 
16.2 

.08 
45.0 
-4.0 

7.8 


$33,991,783 


617, 353 


$5,43 


9.9% 


11.6% 


«  Extras  on  tin  plate  are  quoted  per  base  box  rather  than  per  unit  of  weight.    Base  boxes  lighter  than 
100 lbs.,  take  deductions,  or  "negative"  extras,  and  boxes  heavier  than  100  lbs.,  take  "positive "extras. 


IDENTITY  OF  EXTRAS 

In  the  course  of  its  investigations  for  the  Temporary  National  Economic 
Committee  the  Department  of  Justice  has  examined  the  extra  books  of  25  steel 
companies  applicable  to  16  steel  products.  Obviously  all  of  the  products  are  not 
manufactured  by  each  of  the  companies;  some  concerns  produce  but  one  of  them. 
The  fcompanies  whose  extra  books  were  studied  included  7  of  the  10  largest  pro- 
ducers.' The  products  included  plates,  shapes,  wire,  tin  plate,  black  plate  for 
tinning,  merchant  bars,  concrete  reinforcing  bars,  hot  rolled  sheets,  cold  rolled 
sheets,  hot  rolled  strip,  cold  roiled  strip,  galvanized  sheets,  sheet  piling,  rails,  skelp, 
wire  rods. 


>  The  oompanies  were:  Acme  Steel  Company,  Apollo  Steel  Company,  American  Steel  &  Wire  Company, 
American  Rolling  Mill  Company,  Bethlehem  Steel  Company,  Atlantic  Steel  Company,  Continental  Steel 
Oorporatlon,  Camegie-Illlnois  Corporation,  Columbia  Steel  Company,  Firth-Sterling  Steel  Company. 
Offtnlte  City  Steel  Company,  Greer  Steel  Company,  The  Eastern  Rolling  Mill  Company,  Inland  Steel 
OoBjiftny,  Keystone  Steel  &  Wire  Company,  Jones  &  Laughlin  Steel  Corporation,  Otis  Steel  Company, 
^&rteld  Steel  Corporation,  Superior  Steel  Corporation,  Sharon  Steel  Corporation,  Wick  wire  Spencer  Steel 
Cja^Any,  The  Stanley  Works,  Sweet's  Steel  Company,  Tennessee  Coal,  Iron  and  Railway  Company, 
wbeMing  Steel  Corporation,  Youngstown  Sheet  &  Tube  Company. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10725 

With  respect  to  each  of  the  products  examined  the  extras  and  deductions 
iinnounced  by  every  manufacturer  of  the  product  were  found  to  be  identical. 
Without  exception  the  extras  and  deductions  applicable  to  these  products  are 
uniform  as  between  all  producers  of  each.  The  only  quaUfication  to  be  made 
relates  to  specifications  of  a  given  product  not  rolled  by  a  particular  producer. 
In  some  cases  lags  in  publication  of  changes  in  extras  resulted  in  diflferences  for 
limited  periods.  Otherwise  it  can  accurately  be  said  that  throughout  the  steel 
industry  extras  and  deductions  are  uniform  for  all  producers. 

BXTBA   CHANGES    SINCE   N.  R.  A. 

Although  there  have  been  minor  revisions  in  extras  from  time  to  time  since 
the  end  of  the  code  period,  by  far  the  most  significant  change  took  place  in  May 
of  1938  when  size  limits  of  light  flat  rolled  products  were  completely  redefined 
and  simplified  and  revised  extras  were  published.  An  indication  of  the  over- 
lapping of  product  classifications  that  existed  prior  to  this  date  can  be  seen  on 
Chart  1.  This  chart  covers  the  overlapping  of  major  products  only.  In  fact, 
the  range  of  sizes  described  by  this  chart  encompasses  some  eight  or  nine  flat 
rolled  uncoated  products  which  were  priced  by  using  ten  dififerent  base  prices 
and  seven  different  extra  lists. 

The  conditions  leading  to  this  reorganization  are  described  in  a  circular  letter 
issued  by  the  Carnegie-IUinois  Steel  Corporation  to  all  sales  managers  on  May 
26,  1938: 

"In  the  range  of  sizes  described  above  (%"  to  86"  wide  and  gages  8  to  30 
inclusive)  there  were  eight  different  products  being  named,  specifically:  Cold 
RoUed  Strip,  Cold  Rolled  Commodity  Strip,  Cold  Rolled  Sheets,  Cold  Rolled 
Tin  Mill  Black,  Hot  Rolled' Strip,  Hot  RoUed  Sheets,. and  Hot  Rolled  Tin  Mill 
Black  Plate.  These  products  were  priced  by  using  ten  different  base  prices  and 
seven  different  Extra  Lists. 

"The  result  of  this  condition  was  a  state  of  confusion,  and  before  our  current 
announcement  was  made  a  buyer  could  purchase  as  many  as  five  different  Cold 
Rolled  JProducts  by  name  at  five  different  prices,  which  products  were  identical 
in  most  cases  in  so  far  as  their  physical  characteristics  were  concerned." 

Chart  2  indicates  the  size  limits  of  Hot  Rolled  Flat  Steel  products  after  the 
change  had  been  made.  As  is  indicated  on  this  chart  much  of  the  overlapping 
has  been  eliminated  by  the  change. 

The  cumulative  effect  of  the  above  changes  together  with  the  price  reductions 
of  June,  1938,  on  the  prices  of  hot  and  cold  rolled  sheets  is  shown  on  Table  I. 
Analysis  of  this  table  reveals  the  extent  to  which  extra  changes  may  affect  prices. 
In  the  case  of  both  products  the  net  effect  of  the  extra  changes  as  to  many  sizes 
and  gages  was  to  diminish  substantially  the  published  base-price  reduction  of 
twenty-five  cents  per  hundredweight.  In  other  sizes  and  gages  the  reduction 
was  augmented  by  the  change  in  extras.  In  a  few  instances  the  net  price  after 
the  reduction  was  actually  increased  by  the  new  extras.  In  general,  had  the  new- 
extras  been  applied  without  a  reduction  in  base  prices  the  net  effect  would  have 
been  to  substantially  increase  the  price  of  the  products  effected. 

That  this  result  was  contemplated  at  the  time  of  the  change  in  extras  appears 
from  the  Carnegie-Illinois  circular  letter  of  May  26,  1938: 

"We  applied  our  new  Lists  of  Extras  and  Deductions  to  our  last  year's  business 
(1937)  and  found  that  by  using  a  constant  base  price  there  was  an  increase  in  the 
net  of  approximately  $1.20  per  ton  for  Cold  Rolled  products  and  $1.04  per  ton 
for  Hot  Rolled  Products;  therefore,  in  order  that  we  would  not  have  to  announce 
an  increase  in  our  average  prices  we  made  a  reduction  of  $2.00  per  ton  in  the 
base  price  for  the  Third  Quarter.'" 

Thus,  although  the  average  effect  was  to  decrease  prices  slightly,  certain  custo- 
mers were  faced  with  slight  increases  in  price.     Quoting  from  this  letter  again: 

"The  buyer  of  Flat  Rolled  Products  in  the  widths  24"  to  48"  will  receive  an 
increase  in  most  gages,  and,  therefore,  you  will  undoubtedly  receive  some_  com- 
plaints from  this  trade,  but  you  can  assure  any  buyer  that  the  adjustment  in  the 
average  price  for  all  sizes  is  slightly  downward." 

UNIFORMITY   OF   THE   MAY,    1938   CHANGE 

The  extras  included  above  as  well  as  the  extras  and  deductions  on  other  items 
are  at  all  times,  as  has  already  been  pointed  out,  strikingly  uniform  among  the 
various  companies  which  publish  extra  books.  A  review  of  the  announcements 
of  new  extras  at  the  time  of  the  general  changes  in  May,  1938  reveals  the  same 
uniformity. . 


10726       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Extras  on  Hot  Rolled  Sheets,  the  sample  selected,  were  identical  for  all  items 
reported.     The  actual  date  of  release  varied  from  Maj^  18  to  June  13,  as  follows: 

Bate  of  Release 

Carnegie-Illinois  Steel  Corporation May  18,  1938 

Tennessee  Coal,  Iron  &  Railroad  Co May  18,  1938 

Columbia  Steel  Corporation May  18,  1938 

Continental  Steel  Corporation May  18,  1938 

Granite  City  Steel  Corporation May  18,  1938 

Jones  &  Laughlin  Steel  Corporation May  18,  1938 

Otis  Steel  Company May  20,  1938 

Bethlehem  Steel  Company May  23,  1938 

American  Rolling  Mill  Company May  23,  1938 

Inland  Steel  Company June  13,1938 

Apollo  Steel  Company June  13,1938 

OVERLAPPING   PRODUCT    GROUPS   AT    PRESENT   TIME 

Although  most  of  the  product  overlapping  was  eliminated  in  the  changes  of 
May  18,  1938,  skelp  *  dimensions  continue  to  overlap  those  of  strip,  sheets,  bars, 
and  plates.  This  is  indidated  on  Chart  2.  Skelp  prices  are  in  all  cases  lower, 
and  in  some  dimensions  as  much  as  $1.75  per  hundred  pounds  lower  than  those 
of  these  similar  products.  Skelp  prices,  however,  are  not  available  to  all  buyers 
who  are  users  of  flat  rolled  steel  falling  within  the  skelp  dimension  limits.  Rather, 
only  manufacturers  of  pipe,  tubes  or  couplings  may  purchase  this  product  at 
skelp  prices.*  Thus,  a  pipe  manufacturer  could  purchase  flat  rolled  steel  5/16 
inches  thick,  7  inches  wide  and  16  feet  long  for  $1.90  or  base,  whereas  any  other 
buyer  of  this  particular  product  would  have  to  purchase  "plate"  wh;  b  would 
be  priced  $2.10  base,  plus  $1.55  width  extra,  or  $3.65  per  100  pounds.* 

QUANTITY   EXIi^AS    AND   DEDUCTIONS 

Prior  to  May  of  1939  most  flat  rolled  products  including  hot  rolled,  cold  rolled, 
and  galvanized  sheets,  hot  rolled  strip,  cold  roUed  strip  and  bars  .^carried  quantity 
deductions  ranging  from  5  to  15  cents  per  100  pounds  on  orders  over  25  net  tons. 
In  May  1939  all  of  these  quantity  deductions  were  eliminated  on  each  of  the  above 
mentioned  products  except  merchant  bars,  where  the  quantity  deductions  are 
still  applicable. 

On  the  following  products  there  are  neither  extras  nor  deductions  for  quantity 
listed: 

Plates  up  to  July  1,  1938  » 
Skelp 

Heavy  Shapes  up  to  July  1,  1938  * 
Base  quantities  on  various  steel  products  now  vary  as  shown  below: 

Wire  Rods 5  gross  tons  or  over 

Hot  Rolled  Sheets 7,000  lbs.  or. over 

Cold  Rolled  Sheets 7,000  lbs.  or  over 

Galvanized  Sheets 7,000  lbs.  or  over 

Hot  Roiled  Strip 7,000  lbs.  or  over 

Cold  Rolled  Strip 7,000  lbs.  or  over 

Plates 6,000  lbs.  and  over 

Heavy  Shapes 6,000  lbs.  and  over 

Merchant  Bars 6,000  lbs.  to  25  net  tons  (then  discount) 

Black  Plate  for  Tinning 5,000  lbs.  and  over 

Tin  Plate  heavier  than  195# 5,000  lbs.  and  over 

Tin  plate  195#  and  lighter 100  base  boxes  and  over 

Wire 1,000  to  39,999  lbs.  in  carloads. 

>  Tbe  semiQnished  material  used  in  the  making  of  pipe. 

'  Prices  here  indicated  are  Pittsburgh  base,  plus  size  extra  only. 

♦  Skelp  extra  books  carry  a  notation  to  this  effect. 

•  On  July  1, 1938,  quantity  schedules  were  first  publ  5hed  for  plates  and  shapes  listing  extras  for  quantities 
under  6,000  pounds. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10727 

EXTRA   CHANGES    BY   PHODTJCT 

The  actual  changes  in  extras  in  the  following  products  are  examined  in  greater 
detail  under  the  product  headings: 

1.  Hot  Rolled  Sheets 

2.  Cold  RoUed  Sheets 

3.  Galvanized  Sheets 

4.  Hot  Rolled  Strip 

5.  Cold  Rolled  Strip 

6.  Black  Plate  for  Tinning 

7.  Tin  Plate 

8.  Plates 

HOT   BOLLED   SHEETS 

Prior  to  May  1938  there  were  two  categories  of  Hot  Rolled  Sheets  (hot  rolled 
sheets — 16  gage  and  thicker;  and  hot  rolled  annealed  sheets — 17  gage  and  lighter) 
each  taking  separate  base  prices.  On  May  18,  the  two  categories  were  combined 
each  taking  the  same  base  (hot  rolled  sheet  base).  At  this  time  the  extras  were 
completely  revised  and  significantly  increased  on  those  sizes  which  were  formerly 
covered  in  the  hot  rolled  annealed  category.  Because  there  was  also  a  revision 
in  bases  and  in  base  prices  at  this  time  the  true  effect  of  these  changes  can  only  be 
ascertained  by  combining  base  prices  and  size  extras.  The  results  of  this  analysis 
have  been  summarized  above. 

,-v5;^^6LD   BOLLED   SHEETS 

The  changes  in  extras  on  Cold  Rolled  Sheets  since  the  code  have  closely  par- 
alleled those  of  Hot  Rolled  Sheets.  Cold  Rolled  Sheets  like  Hot  Rolled,  were  sold 
on  two  bases  (li^ht  and  heavy)  prior  to  the  May  1938  change.  At  this  date  they 
too  were  combined  into  one  classifica:tion  and  the  extras  were  completely  revised. 
Here,  as  was  the  case  with  hot  rolled  sheets,  the  various  sizes  were  affected  diff- 
erently. Heavy  gage  sheets  up  to' 48"  wide  were  made  $1,00  a  ton  higher  in 
price  whereas  some  of  the  lighter  gages  were  decreased  as  much  as  $10.00  per  ton. 
Inasmuch  as  the  published  base  price  drop  on  Cold  Rolled  Sheets  in  the  latter 
part  of  June  1938  was  25  cents  per  hundred  pounds,  the  effect  of  both  extra  and 
base  price  changes  together  was  on  the  average  downward.  In  most  cases,  how- 
ever, the  price  decrease  was  minimized  by  the  change  in  extras. 

GALVANIZED   SHEETS 

The  only  change  of  significance  in  this  commodity  was  in  the  ord^r  quantity 
I  extras  in  which  extras  on  orders  of  less  than  carload  lots  were  increased  10  cents 
per  100  pounds  in  August  of  1937  and  increased  again  in  June  of  1938. 

HOT   ROLLED   STBIP 

The  extra  changes  on  Hot  Rolled  Strip  are  shown  in  the  tables  which  follow. 
The  extra  changes  on  this  product  have  not  been  of  great  consequence  with  the 
exception  of  the  elimination  of  quantity  discounts  which  took  place  in  May  of 
1939.  The  revision  of  size  extras  which  so  greatly  changed  sheet  prices  did  not 
greatly  effect  strip.  Prior  to  May  1938,  flat  rolled  products  in  certain  gages  up  to 
24"  wide  were  classed  as  strip.  After  this  date  any  material  wide  than  12  inches 
and  under  1/4  of  an  inch  thick  was  classified  as  sheet. 

COLD   BOLLED   STRIP 

The  quantity  extras  and  deductions  on  Cold  Rolled  Strip  and  the  changes 
therein  were  the  same  as  on  Hot  Rolled  Strip.  There  were  no  other  changes  in 
Cold  Rolled  Strip  of  any  consequence. 

BLACK  PLATE  FOR  TINNING 

Black  plate  for  tinning  extras  have  not  changed  to  any  appreciable  extent  over 
the  period  covered,  but  the  limits  of  this  category  have  been  rather  drastically 
reduced.  As  was  shown  on  Table  1,  much  of  the  overlapping  of  product  categories 
prior  to  May  1938  affected  this  product. 


10728 


CONCENTRATION  OP  ECONOMIC  POWER 


TIN  PLATE 

Extras  on  Tin  Plate  are  quoted  per  base  box  instead  of  by  weight  as  in  the  case 
of  the  other  flat  rolled  steel  products.  The  weights  of  these  base  boxes  vary 
from  55  pounds  to  195  pounds  and  over.  The  base  classification,  however,  as 
has  been  pointed  out,  is  the  100-pound  base  box  of  coke  tin  plate.  Charcoal 
plate  in  all  cases  take  extras.  The  deductions  quoted  for  base  boxes  lighter  than 
100  pounds  do  not  necessarily  represent  less  expensive  specifications.  In  fact, 
the  price  for  cokes  sold  in  boxes  lighter  than  one  hundred  pounds  is  actually 
higher  per  pound  than  for  the  heavier  base  boxes.  The  deductions  for  cokes 
lighter  than  100  pounds  have  been  increased  as  much  as  50  cents  during  the  period 
since  NRA.  Charcoal  extras,  on  the  other  hand,  have  been  increased  on  all 
grades  and  sizes  during  the  period  covered.  The  actual  changes  which  have 
taken  place,  as  in  the  case  of  other  products,  vary  among  the  different  sizes  and 


PLATES 

Extra  changes  on  plates  since  the  code  have  been  neither  frequent  nor  great. 
Thickness  extras  for  heavy  plates  were  increased  from  base  to  10  cents  and  15 
cents  in  February  and  quantity  extras  for  orders  under  6000  pounds  were  also 
published  for  the  first  time  at  this  date.  At  this  same  date  extras  on  the  U.  S. 
Navy  high  tensile  welding  quality  specification  were  increased  50  cents  per  100 
pounds.     There  were  no  decreases  in  plate  extras  during  this  period. 

Table  I. — Net  Effect  of  Changes  in  Size  Extras,  May  19S8,  After  Reductions  in 

Base  Price,  June  19SS 

HOT  ROLLED  SHEETS 


Range  of  Net  Change 
in  Total  Price 


Number  of  specifications  where  actual  Increase  In  extras  diminished  amount  of 

base  price  reduction  1 '. 82 

Number  of  specifications  where  actual  increase  in  extras  resulted  in  net  increase 

in  price  despite  base  price  reduction ' 21 

Number  of  specifications  where  actual  decrease  in  extra  increased  amount  of 

base  price  reduction  ' 61 

Number  of  specifications  where  change  in, extra  left  base  price  reduction' 

unaffected 204 


COLD  ROLLED  SHEETS 


Number  of  specifications  where  actual  increase  in  extra  diminish   Tamount  of 

base  price  reduction  ' 140 

Number  of  specifications  where  actual  increase  in  extra  resulted  in  net  increase 

in  price  despite  base  price  reduction ' 21 

Number  of  specifications  where  actual  decrease  in  extra  increased  amount  of 

base  price  reduction  L. _ 57 

Number  of  specifications  where  change  in.  extra  left  base  price  reduction  i 

unaflected -. 26 


Base  price  reduction  at  Pittsburgh  was  $0.25. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10729 

Exhibit  No.  1396 
Carnegie-Illinois  Steel  Corporation 

UNITED  STATES  STEEL  CORPORATION  SUBSIDIARY 

General  Sales  Department,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

CIBCX7LAB  LXTTSB 

Mat  26,  1938. 
Letter  lOa-K-38 
Prices — Flat  Rolled  Steel  Products. 

To  All  Managers  of  Sales: 

The  numerous  requests  which  we  have  received  from  you  and  from  our  cus- 
tomers concerning  our  new  method  of  pricing  Flat  Rolled  Products  suggest  the 
advisabihty  of  covering  this  subject  in  detail. 

Before  making  our  announcement  last  week  we  made  a  study  of  the  relationship 
of  these  products  based  upon  our  production  experience  during  1937.  This  study 
covered  the  prices  of  uncoated  flat  rolled  products  in  that  range  of  sizes  from  %" 
wide  to  86"  wide  and  in  gages  from  8  to  30  inclusive. 

The  Steel  Industry  produced  9,606,491  tons  of  steel  in  this  range  of  sizes  last 
year. 

In  the  range  of  sizes  described  above  there  were  eight  different  products  being 
named,  specifically:  Cold  Rolled  Strip,  Cold  Rolled  Commodity  Strip,  Cold 
RoUed  Sheets,  Cold  RoUed  Tin  Mill  Black  Plate,  Hot  Rolled  Strip,  Hot  Rolled 
Sheets,  Hot  Rolled  Annealed  Sheets,  and  Hot  Rolled  Tin  Mill  Black  Plate.     These 

Eroducts  were  priced  by  using  ten  different  base  prices  and  seven  different  Extra 
ists. 

The  result  of  this  condition  was  a  state  of  confusion,  and  before  our  current 
announcement  was  made  a  buyer  could  purchase  as  many  as  five  different  Cold 
Rolled  Products  by  name  at  five  different  prices,  which  products  were  identical 
in  most  cases  insofar  as  their  physical  characteristics  were  concerned. 

Therefore,  as  the  basis  for  our  study,  we  prepared  a  chart  which  we  are  sending 
to  you  with  the  request  that  you  and  your  salesmen  study  it  carefully  so  as  to  be 
prepared  to  answer  questions  raised  by  your  trade. 

This  chart  must  not  be  distributed  to  the  trade,  but  should  be  returned  to  us 
here  in  Pittsburgh  within  thirty  days. 

Now,  if  vou  wiU  refer  to  the  chart,  we  will  attempt  to  explain  it. 

On  Page"^  1  we  have  listed  four  different  Cold  Rolled  Products  in  gages  from  8 
to  30  and  in  sizes  from  2"  to  86".  The  abbreviation  in  the  second  column  from 
the  left — "comm" — means  Commodity  Cold  Rolled  Strip.  The  prices  inserted 
in  each  block  are  not  extras  taken  from  our  Lists  but  are  figures  which  represent 
the  difference  between  the  second  quarter  base  price  of  $3.35  for  Cold  Rolled 
Sheets  Mill  Run  in  20  gage  and  the  second  quarter  net  price  for  each  respective 
product. 

In  other  words,  Page  1  reflects  the  old  pricing  method,  whereas,  if  you  will  turn 
to  Page  2,  you  will  see  immediately  what  we  have  done  in  the  interest  of  simplifi- 
cation; that  is,  instead  of  having  several  different  prices  apply  to  the  same  product 
in  a  given  size  we  now  have  only  one  price. 

The  figures  on  Page  3  represent  the  difference  between  the  old  net  prices  and 
the  new  net  prices  for  a  specific  size  when  the  second  quarter  base  price  is  used; 
in  other  words,  if  a  buyer  should  ask  you  what  the  difference  is  between  the  second 
quarter  price  and  the  third  quarter  price  for  a  certain  size  of  a  Cold  Rolled  product, 
you  can  immediately  refer  to  Page  3  and  give  him  the  figure  outlined  there,  but, 
of  course,  you  must  make  an  adjustment  downward  of  $2.00  per  ton  in  that  figure 
in  order  to  take  care  of  the  reduction  in  the  base  price  which  was  just  announced. 

Page  4  covers  Hot  Rolled  Sheets,  Hot  RoUed  Annealed  Sheets,  Hot  Rolled 
Strip,  and  Tin  Mill  Black  Plate.  The  figures  in  each  block  represent  the  difference 
between  $2.40  base  and  the  second  quarter  net  price  for  each  specific  product. 
Again,  you  wUl  note  discrepancies  between  products  and  the  condition  of  "over- 
lapping". 

Page  5  reflects  the  new  method  of  pricing  and  you  will  note  that  we  now  have 
just  one  price  for  any  one  product  in  any  one  size. 

<  The  figures  on  Page  6  are  the  difference  in  the  net  prices  of  each  product,  and 
if  a  buyer  should  ask  what  change  has  been  made  you  simply  have  to  refer  to  this 

10729 


10730       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

page  and  to  the  size  involved  and  give  him  the  figure,  except  that  the  figure 
must  again  be  reduced  by  $2.00  per  ton  in  order  to  take  care  of  the  adjustment 
downward  in  the  base  price. 

On  all  pages  of  this  chart  where  no  plus  sign  precedes  the  figure  it  indicates  an 
extra,  a  straight  line  means  no  change,  and  a  minus  sign  before  certain  figures, 
of  course,  represents  a  reduction. 

In  addition,  in  the  interest  of  simplification,  we  have  made  a  realignment  of 
these  products  insofar  as  the  sizes  covered  by  each  one  is  concerned.  This 
subject  will  be  clearly  covered  in  our  new  "Manufacturers'  Standard  Practice" 
when  issued. 

We  applied  our  new  Lists  of  Extras  and  Deductions  to  our  last  year's  bus  iness 
and  found  that  by  using  a  constant  base  price  there  was  an  increase  in  the  net 
of  approximately  $1.20  per  ton  for  Cold  Rolled  Products  and  $1.04  per  ton  for 
Hot  Rolled  Products;  therefore,  in  order  that  we  would  not  have  to  announce 
an  increase  in  our  average  prices,  we  made  a  reduction  of  $2.00  per  ton  in  the 
base  price  for  the  Third  Quarter. 

With  a  reduction  in  the  base  price  of  $2.00  per  ton  for  Cold  Rolled  Sheets,  this, 
of  course,  means  that  our  third  quarter  prices  for  this  product,  20  gage,  24"  to 
48"  wide,  represent  a  net  increase  of  $100  per  ton;  and  we  will  undoubtedly 
receive  numerous  complaints  concerning  this  adjustment  from  our  trade,  al- 
though the  average  price,  when  the  narrow  and  wide  Widths  are  taken  into  con- 
sideration, is  an  adjustaient  downward. 

On  Page  1  of  your  chart  you  will  note  in  20  gage,  24"  to  48"  wide,  that  we  have 
the  word  "Base"  inserted,  because  that  ■was  a  base  size,  and  opposite  the  word 
"Adjusted"  you  will  note  a  figure  of  16^,  which  is  the  increase  of  $3.00  per  ton  in 
this  range. 

Our  customers  have  been  directing  our  attention  to  the  high  extras  applicable 
to  Cold  Rolled  and  Hot  Rolled  Sheets  in  widths  wider  than  48". 

Our  production  experience  during  1937  indicated  that  these  extras  could  be 
reduced  somewhat,  and,  therefore,  you  will  note  by  referring  to  your  chart  that 
substantial  reductions  have  been  effected. 

The  buyer  of  Flat  Rolled  Products  in  "the  wiaths  24"  to  48"  will  receive  an 
inf Tease  in  most  gages,  and,  therefore,  you  will  undoubtedly  receive  some  com- 
plaints from  this  trade,  but  you  can  assure  any  buyer  that  the  adjustment  in  the 
average  price  for  all  sizes  is  slightly  downward. 

We  know  that  we  are  going  to  have  a  state  of  confusion  from  now  until  our 
second  quarter  shipments  are  completed,  which  confusion  is  brought  about  by 
the  fact  that  we  wiU  be  selling  from  two  sets  of  base  prices  and  two  sets  of  Extra 
Lists  during  this  period,  but  this  confusion  should  disappear  with  the  completion 
of  our  second  quarter  shipments. 
Very  truly  yours, 

Avery  C.  Adams, 
Manager  of  Sales — Sheet  Division. 

A.  C.  A. 

Approved: 

Thomas  J.  Hilliard, 

General  Manager  of  Sales 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ClCONOMlC  POWER 


10731 


Exhibit  No.  1397 

[Submitted  by  U.  S.  Steel  Corporation] 


REPORTED  BASE  PRICE  AND  MILL  NET  YIELD 

COLD  ROLLED  SHEETS 


o 

•^ 

>^ 

==s 

my 

SU.S.S. 
JBSIOUtR 

Pi 

\ 

ll 

— V 

Mia 
a 

SI 

ELO 

r 

\ 

REF 
BAS 

(IR( 

■ORTED 
EPRIC 

)NAOD 

:^V 

1/ 

U^ 

V 

\ 

1926    1927    1928    1929    1930    1931    193?   1933    1934    1935    1936    1937    1938    1939    1940 


Base  prices  of  cold-rolled  sheets,  as  reported  by  Iron  Age,  have  declined  considerably 
since  1926  as  well  as  having  shown  considerable  fluctuation  durlnq  the  period. 

The  monthly  mill  net  yield,  i.  e.,  the  amount  per  pound  received  by  the  U.  S.  Steel 
Corporation  subsidiary  after  deduction  of  cost  of  delivery,  has  shown  even  more 
fluctuation  than  the  published  base  price.  The  mill  net  yield  curve  prior  to  1934  appears 
to  fluctuate  less  than  the  reported  base  price  because  it  is  based  on  annual  averages, 
monthly  data  not  being  available. 

Over  the  period  the  mill  net  yield  has  declined  from  an  average  of  4.6 1  #  per  pound  in 
1926  to  a  1938  low  of  2.67{(  per  pound,  a  decrease  of  42%. 

Factors  tending  to  lower  mill  net  yield  with  respect  to  reported  base  price  are  princi- 
pally (a)  reductions  from  base  price,  (b)  excess  of  actual  cost  cf  delivery  over  freight 
added  to  base  price  in  computing  the  deliverda  price,  (c)  quantity  discounts  and  (d) 
deductions  for  quality,  size,  etc.  Factors  tending  to  raise  mill  net  yield  with  respect  to 
reported  base  price  are  principally  (a)  extras  for  special  finish,  quality,  size,  heat  treat- 
ment, etc.,  and  (b)  extras  for  small  quantity. 

(Data,  on  which  this  chart  is  based,  appear  on  next  page.) 


10732  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

Reported  Base  Price  and  Mill  Net  Yield — Cold  Rolled  Sheets 
[Cents  per  pound] 


1926 

1929 

1932 

1936 

1938 

Base 
Price 

Mill 
Net 
Yield 

Base 
Price 

Mill 
Net 
Yield 

Base 
Price 

MUl 
Net 
Yield 

Base 
Price 

Mill 
Net 
Yield 

Base 
Price 

Mill 
Net 
Yield 

Jan 

Feb 

Mar 

Apr 

May 

Jun 

Jul 

Aug 

Sep...... 

Oct- 

Nov 

Dec 

4.45 
4.38 
4.35 
4.28 
4.24 
4.15 
4.15 
4.15 
4.25 
4.25 
4.25 
4.26 

"il.'ei' 

4.10 
4.10 
4.10 
4.10 
4.10 
4.10 
4.10 
4.08 
4.00 
4.00 
4.00 
3.98 

'Vi"23' 

2.90 
2.80 
2.86 
2.90 
2.89 
2.85 
2.85 
2.81 
2.76 
2.65 
2.63 
2.66 

"i'z'br' 

2.95 
2.95 
2.95 
2.95 
2.95 
2.95 
2.95 
2.95 
2.95 
2.95 
2.95 
2.95 

3.26 
3.10 
3.18 
3.17 
3.19 
3.36 
3.24 
3.27 
3.27 
3.27 
3.10 
3.06 

3.65 
3.50 
3.45 
3.45 
3.50 
3.35 
3.35 
3.35 
3.35 
3.23 
3.35 
3.35 

3,64 
3.36 
3.35 
3.24 
3.38 
3.32 
3.12 
3.08 
2.97 
2.78 
2.67 
2.69 

Jan 

Feb 

Mar 

Apr 

May 

Jun 

Jul 

Aug 

Sep 

Oct 

Nov 

Dec 

1927 

1930 

1933 

1936 

Jan 

4.18 
4.15 
4.15 
4.15 
4.16 
4.25 
4.26 
4.26 
4.26 
4.16 
4.12 
4.00 

"iTii" 

3.90 
3.90 
3.88 
3.80 
3.75 
3.65 
3.60 
3.60 
3.60 
3.46 
3.38 
3.30 

"I's.'es' 

2.35 
2.25 
2.30 
2.30 
2.34 
2.29 
2.40 
2.47 
2.76 
2.76 
2.76 
2.76 

"lihe 

2.96 
2.95 
2.95 
2.95 
2.95 
2.95 
3.06 
3.06 
3.06 
3.05 
3.06 
3.26 

3.00 
2.93 
2.85 
2.85 
3.06 
3.03 
3.07 
3.16 
3.16 
3.13 
3.17 
3.08 

Jan 

Feb 

Feb 

Mar 

Mar 

Apr 

Apr 

May 

May 

Jun 

Jun 

Jul 

Jul 

Aug 

Aug 

Sep 

Sep 

Oct 

Oct 

Nov.L... 

Nov 

Dec 

Dec 

1928 

1931 

1934 

1937 

Jan 

4.00 
4.08 
4.15 
4.04 
4.00 
4.00 
4.00 
4.00 
4.00 
4.00 
4.00 
4.08 

"Vi.'og" 

3.30 
3.90 
3.24 
3.10 
3.03 
3.02 
3.10 
3.10 
3.10 
3.10 
3.10 
3.02 

"«'3.'i2' 

2:76 
2.76 
2.76 
2.85 
3.16 
3.15 
2.99 
2.95 
2.95 
2.95 
2.96 
2.05 

2.88 
3.17 
3.06 
3.08 
3.23 
3.16 
3.27 
3.25 
3.28 
3.38 
3.34 

3.25 
3.25 
3.49 
3.55 
3.65 
3.55 
3.65 
3.55 
3.65 
3.65 
3.55 

3.00 
3.12 
3.27 
3.35 
3.48 
3.57 
3.63 
3.54 
3.52 
3.  58 
3.64 
3.61 

Jan 

Feb 

Feb 

Mar 

Mar 

Apr 

Apr 

May 

May 

Jun 

Jun 

Jul 

Jul 

Aug 

Aug 

Sep 

Sep 

Oct 

Oct 

Nov 

Nov 

Dec 

3.39          3.66  1 

Dec 

1 

>  Yearly  average. 

Base  prices  are  as  reported  by  Iron  Age  and  are  monthly  averages  of  weekly  figures.  Iron  Age  data  are  for 
20  gauge  cold  rolled  sheets  at  Pittsburgh  from  September  1926  to  April  1938;  data  prior  and  subsequent  to 
that  period  have  been  adjusted  to  that  gauge. 

Mill  net  yield  is  a  weighted  average  of  yields  of  plants  of  U.  S.  Steel  Corporation  subsidiaries,  which  repre- 
sents net  sales  of  cold  rolled  and  automobile  sheets  to  domestic  market  (after  freight)  divided  by  number  of 
tons  shipped,  converted  to  cents  per  pound.  Data  are  for  plants  of  American  Sheet  and  Tin  Plate  Company 
prior  to  1937,  and  thereafter  for  Vandergrift  and  Gary  plants  of  Carnegie- Illinois  Steel  Corporation. 


"Exhibits  Nos.  139&-1408"  are  included  in  Hearings,  Part  20. 


"Exhibits  Nos.  1409-1417"  are  included  in  Hearings,  Part  26. 


"Exhibit  No.  1418"  ia  included  in  Hearings,  Part  27. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10733 

Exhibit  No.  1419 

All  Kinds  of  Fabricated  Structure  prompt  Miscellaneous 

Steel— "Designs  Submitted"  seevick  Iron  Work 

Irvington  Steel  «fe  Iron  Works 

ENGINEERS,    FABRICATORS    AND    ERECTORS 

485-493  Lyons  Avenue — Irvington,  New  Jersey 

(Notation:  W.  B.  Rfd.     E.  G.  G. 

Mat  10,  1938. 
Mr.  E.  G.  Grace, 

Bethlehem  Steel  Co., 

25  Broadway,  New  York  City. 

Dear  Sir:  I  have  always  been  an  admirer  of  yours,  and  still  have  the  highest 
regard  for  your  initiative  and  good  judgment. 

I  wonder  if  I,  a  small  business  man,  engaged  in  the  steel  industry,  may  give 
my  viewpoint  to  you,  hoping  that  by  this  measure,  you  as  a  leader  in  industry 
can  make  the  start  to  bring  back  recovery,  and  dispel  this  present  recession. 

Reports  show  that  your  company,  working  only  32%  of  capacity,  for  the  first 
quarter  of  this  year,  was  able  to  make  a  profit  of  over  Nine  Hundred  Thousand 
Dollars.  Now,  if  such  is  true,  why  can't  the  steel  companies  reduce  the  selling 
price  of  steel. 

The  lower  cost  will  increase,  I  am  certain,  production.  This  lower  price  will 
be  an  incentive  for  the  automobile  manufacturer  to  buy;  the  building  industry 
to  wake  up  from  its  lethargy,  a  number  of  other  industries,  too  numerous  to 
mention  here  to  wake  up,  and  create  jobs  for  millions  of  jobless,  which  in  turn 
creates  added  business  for  you,  and  stUl  give  you  a  profit  because  of  the  increased 
production. 

If  less  time  were  spent  in  Washington,  and  in  the  Courts,  but  more  time  at  our 
desks;  the  workers  problems  our  problems,  our  problems  the  workers;  and  Mutual 
Co-operation  with  Government,  Bankers,  Other  businesses,  and  with  Labor. 
We  can  soon  rid  ourselves  of  the  Dreaded  Old  Man  of  the  Sea,  who  hangs  so 
tenaciously  from  our  shoulders. 

Can't  we  give  it  a  try? 
Respectfully  yours, 

(Signed)     A.  Katchbn, 
Secretary  to  the  Irvington  Steel  <&  Iron  Workt. 


Exhibit  No.  1420 

Mat  15,  1938. 
Mr.  A.  Katchbn, 

Secretary,  Irvington  Steel  &  Iron  Works, 

485  Lyons  Avenue,  Irvington,  New  Jersey. 

Dear  Mr.  Katchen:  I  have  your  letter  of  May  10th  suggesting,  in  view  of 
our  first-quarter  showing,  the  possibility  of  aiding  recovery  through  a  price 
reduction  for  steel  products. 

You  are  somewhat  in  error  as  to  our  figures,  as  the  operation  on  which  we 
showed  a  profit  was  somewhat  higher  than  the  32%  you  mention,  and  today's 
operation,  both  with  us  and  others,  is  below  first-quarter  operations. 

To  comment  specifically  on  your  suggestion,  I  think  the  opportunities  for 
stimulating  business  through  price  reduction  should  be  looked  at  from  the  point 
of  view  of  the  steel  industry  as  a  whole  rather  than  the  case  of  a  single  company. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  during  the  first  quarter  Bethlehem  was  one  of  only  two  or 
three  companies  in  the  entire  industry  that  showed  any  earnings  on  preferred 
stock.  Inasmuch  as  our  preferred  stock  is  cumulative  and  we  earned  only  a  part 
of  it  in  the  first  quarter,  even  in  our  case,  though  our  showing  was  satisfactory 
under  existing  conditions,  we  failed  to  earn  our  full  preferred  dividend,  which 
we  really  look  upon  as  a  fixed  charge.  In  the  case  of  the  industry  as  a  whole  it  is 
all  the  more  true  that  the  first-quarter  operations  were  not  such  as  to  make  a 
price  reduction  feasible.  Moreover,  even  if  it  were  feasible,  it  is  a  serious  question 
whether  that  is  the  proper  course  to  pursue,  since  with  such  narrow  margins 


10734       CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

in  the  industry  today  reductions  in  prices  would  inevitably  entail  readjustments 
in  wage  rates,  which  starts  the  whole  structure  of  buying  power  downward. 

I  appreciate  the  spirit  in  which  you  have  written,  but  I  personally  do  not  feel 
that  the  cure  for  our  troubles  lies  in  that  direction. 
Sincerely  yours, 


Exhibit  No.  1421 

Address  by  Ernkst  T.  Weir,  Chairman  of  National  Steel  Corforation 
AND  President  of  the  American  Iron  &  Steel  Institute,  on  "Profits 
AND  Patriotism,"  at  the  Annual  Meeting  op  the  American  Institute 
OF  Steel  Construction,  Wali^orf  Astoria  Hotel,  New  York  City, 
Tuesday,  October  1939,  8:00  P.  M. 

Mr.  Chairman,  Members  and  Guests  of  the  American  Institute  of  Steel  Con- 
struction: 

First,  I  wish  to  express  my  sincere  appreciation  of  the  honor  you  have  conferred 
upon  me  in  inviting  me  to  be  your  speaker  tonight.  As  a  representative  of  the 
steel  industry,  I  feel  perfectly  at  home  among  you.  It  would  be  difficult  to  find 
any  two  branches  of  industry  in  which  the  relationship  is  closer,  the  interdepend- 
ence is  greater,  or  the  mutuality  of  interest  is  more  apparent  than  they  are  be- 
tween your  industry  and  mine.  Our  industries  are  important  sources  of  supply 
to  each  other  and  therefore  important  consumers  of  each  other's  products.  Our 
most  important  problems  are  parallel  in  nature.  So  I  believe  that  in  our  discus- 
sion tonight  there  will  be  thorough  understanding.     We  speak  the  same  language.' 

It  was  in  mid-summer  that  I  received  and  accepted  the  invitation  to  speak  at 
this  meeting.  That  is  not  so  very  long  ago.  But  even  in  this  age,  when  violent 
change  is  the  rule  rather  than  the  exception  and  when  we  are  all  somewhat  accus- 
tomed to  lightning  overturns  in  conditions,  it  would  have  taken  a  prophet  to  have 
pictured  90  days  ago  the  world  and  national  environment  in  which  our  meeting  is 
being  held  tonight. 

Three  months  ago  we  were  still  in  a  depression  frame  of  mind.  Subnormal 
business,  agricultural  surpluses,  relief,  unemployment,  taxation — these  were 
paramount  subjects  of  interest  and  concern  as  they  had  been  in  each  of  the 
previous  months  of  this  decade.  Then,  overnight  as  it  were,  came  the  change  in 
spirit,  outlook  and  actual  conditions  that  is  remarkable  even  in  a  time  which,  as 
I  said,  takes  change  for  granted.  Action  of  the  stock  market  became  strongly 
reminiscent  of  pre-October,  1929.  Buyers  began  bidding  against  each  other  for 
commodities.  In  industry — notably  the  steel  industry — worry  about  getting 
orders  was  replaced  with  worry  about  filling  orders.  Workmen  on  part  time  or 
layoff  came  back  to  full  schedules.  Increased  retail  trade  quickly  showed  that 
expended  production  was  having  its  effect  on  consumption — that  the  upward 
spiral  was  starting. 

Now  I  would  be  the  happiest  of  men  if  I  could  believe  that  this  activity  was 
sound.  Nothing  would  please  me  more  than  the  ability  to  say  at  this  moment 
that  I  am  convinced  we  have  entered  that  genuine  economic  revival  so  long  awaited 
that  the  broken  threads  of  progress  have  at  last  been  tied  together,  that  America 
has  resumed  the  continuous  march  to  higher  and  better  living  standards  that 
characterized  our  country  in  most  of  the  years  since  its  birth.  But  I  do  not 
believe  and  cannot  say  this.  We  may  -as  well  face  facts.  It  is  true  that  the 
course  of  business  has  been  upward  since  1938,  but  without  sound  fundamentals 
mere  increase  in  volume  cannot  be  sound.  And  however  pleasant  it  may  be  as  a 
respite  from  depression,  the  present  greatly  increased  business  activity  does  not 
have  its  base  on  an  economic  foundation  which  can  support  sustained  and  genuine 
prosperity.  It  is  a  war  boom.  Despite  the  fact  that  the  great  bulk  of  activity 
to  date  has  been  exclusively  domestic  activity,  it  owes  its  existence  to  a  single 
circumstance — the  existence  of  war  in  Europe. 

The  point  does  not  need  to  be  labored.  The  real  jump  in  the  business  curve 
coincided  with  the  declaration  of  war.  On  the  commodity  and  stock  markets 
the  greatest  activity  was  in  the  commodities  and  in  the  stocks  of  companies  most 
likely  to  be  affected  by  the  initial  demands  of  war.  The  activity  of  non-war 
business  can  be  ascribed  partly  to  increased  consumer  purchasing  as  the  result 
of  increased  employment,  but  mostly  to  the  rush  to  protect  inventories  against 
material  shortages  and  higher  prices.  Wall  Street  gives  a  clue  to  the  slenderness 
of  the  reed  which  supports  this  boom  every  time  it  goes  up  on  war  news  and  goes 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER       10735 

down  on  peace  news.  And  if  a  real  peace  were  declared  tomorrow,  do  any  of  you 
think  we  would  not  be  right  back  where  we  were  two  months  ago;  that  orders  now 
piling  on  top  of  one  another  would  not  be  canceled;  that  inventories  would  not  go 
back  to  their  previous  subnormal  levels? 

At  this  ijaoment,  I  do  not  believe  that  any  in  this  group  or  very  many  in  the 
general  public  are  deceived  as  to  the  elements  supporting  the  present  increased 
activity.  And  so  long  as  its  impermanent  and  unsubstantial  nature  is  recog- 
nized, the  so-called  recovery  holds  little  avoidable  danger.  But  if  war  contii  '^es 
and  if  under  war's  stimulation,  business  activity  continues  and  grows  greater, 
there  is  serious  danger.  Memory  can  be  very  short.  A  year  or  so  of  good  em- 
ployment, good  wages  and  good  business  in  general  could  lull  us  into  the  belief 
that  war  prosperity  had  solved  depression  problems  for  us.  Even  those  with 
clearer  heads  and  longer  memories,  those  who  kept  in  mind  the  fact  that  another 
depression  waited  at  the  end  of  the  boom,  would  equivocate  by  saying  to  them- 
selves, "let's  cross  that  bridge  when  we  come  to  it." 

Already  there  can  be  noticed  a  disposition  to  regard  the  depression  as  some- 
thing already  past  or,  at  least,  on  the  way  out.  From  Washington,  whicl\  so 
recently  was  almost  exclusively  concerned  with  matters  of  domestic  economy, 
about  all  the  news  which  makes  front  pages  now  concerns  foreign  affairs  or  is 
closely  related  to  them.  The  activities  which  gave  real  promise  of  correcting 
some  of  the  New  Deal's  most  glaring  failures,  and  of  alleviating  some  of  the 
conditions  created  by  the  New  Deal  which  prevent  sound  recovery,  have  become 
sidetracked  or  lost  to  public  view  since  the  spotlight  has  been  shifted  to  war. 
The  mere  fact  that  our  attention  has  been  diverted  from  the  familia-  depression 
problems  does  not  mean  that  they  are  not  still  present.  They  have  npt  dis- 
appeared; they  have  merely  been  glossed  over  by  a  surface  prosperity  which 
rests  on  a  foundation  about  as  firm  and  strong  as  the  filling  in  a  cream  puff.  These 
basic  problems  are  domestic  problems.  They  may  be  affected  by  but  they  cannot 
be  solved  by  conditions  and  events  outside  of  our  borders.  While  they  remain 
unsolved  we  may  enjoy  artificial  and  transient  prosperity,  but  we  will  not  and 
cannot  have  a  genuine,  sustained  recovery.  They  must  be  solved,  and  the  only 
successful  solutions  will'be  those  which  conform  to  American  principles  of  life  and 
of  government. 

I  will  not  attempt  a  general  discussion  of  our  domestic  problems.  But  I  do 
wish  to  direct  your  attention  to  one  which  is  most  important  and  to  which 
practically  all  our  other  problems  are  related.  I  refer  to  the  problem  of  profits 
in  industry.  There  is  a  school  of  thought  which  is  opposed  on  principle  to  profits, 
the  profit  motive  and  the  profit  system.  This  school  is  well  represented  in 
Washington.  According  to  its  lights,  it  has  done  effective  work.  Its  success  is 
evidenced  by  much  New  Deal  legislation  in  which  the  effect,  if  not  the  stated 
purpose,  is  direct  restriction  of  profits,  or  restriction  of  the  free  operation  of  the 
private  enterprise  system — which  is  the  profits  system. 

Now  it  is  not  unexpected  to  find  antagonism  toward  profits  coming  from 
zealots  or  political  demagogues  who  believe  or  profess  to  believe  that  bur  present 
economic  system  cannot  be  saved  and  is  not  worth  saving.  But  it  is  surprising 
to  find  antagonism  toward  profits — or  at  least,  a  seeming  antagonism — expressed 
not  in  theory  but  by  deed  in  the  very  quarter  where  you  would  expect  to  find  the 
most  stalwart  champions  of  the  profits  system.  I  refer  to  management  of  in- 
dustry. In  many  cases  during  recent  years,  management,  by  consistent  failure 
to  earn  anything  approaching  adequate  profits,  has  acted  as  though  it,  too, 
considered  profits  an  evil.  For  example  we  need  look  no  farther  than  the  steel 
industry  and  the  steel  construction  industry. 

I  understand  that  in  your  industry  the  period  from  1910  to  1929  is  accepted 
as  a  period  of  steady  and  profitable  growth.  From  1910  to  1919  you  had  an 
average  volume  of  approximately  1,700,000  tons  and  by  1919  had  built  the  indus- 
try's capacity  to  3,190,000tons.  In  the  1920's  growth  continued;  capacity  increased 
•  to  4,800,000  tons  by  1929  with  average  volumes  of  2,600,000  tons  for  the  lO-yea'r 
period  and  3,150,000  tons  for  the  period  from  1925  to  1929.  Since  1929  your 
industry's  capacity  has  held  close  to  4,800,000  tons  but  the  volume  of  business 
has  sharply  contracted-^to  such  an,  extent^  in  fact,  that  the  average  annual 
volume  for  the  past  five  years  has  been  300,000  tons  less  than  in  the  period  from 
1910  to  1919. 

In  the  steel  industry  the  situation  has  been  roughly  parallel,  although  over 
long  periods  the  steel  industry  has  enjoyed  better  average  utilization  of  capacity 
than  has  been  the  case  in  the  steel  construction  industry.  However,  its  operation 
from  year  to  year  has  been  extremely  spotty,  ranging  from  a  high  of  93  percent 
of  capacity  in  1916  to  a  low  of  19.5  percent  in  1932,  ■with,  stops  at  most  points 


10736  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

in  between..  Despite  this  seesawing  in  volume,  the  steel  industry's  capacity  has 
increased  almost  without  interruption  and  a  total  of  almost  50  percent  since 
1914,  which  is  the  first  year  from  which  we  have  continuous  records.  Despite 
consistent  losses  by  the  industry,  the  increase  in  capacity  continued  through  the 

East  ten  years,  and  last  year  it  reached  71,594,000  tons — the  highest  point  in 
istory — even  though  volume  was  only  39.5  percent  of  that  capacity. 

I  know  I  am  telling  you  nothing  new  when  I  say  that  the  basic  trouble  of 
your  industry  and  mine  is  rooted  in  this  discrepancy  between  capacity  and 
volume.  In  your  industry,  during  the  past  five  y^ars,  you  have  had  about  four 
tons  of  capacity  bidding  for  each  ton  of  available  volume.  In  the  steel  industry, 
during  the  same  period,  the  capacity-volume  ratio  was  almost  two  to  one.  I 
think  it  is  a  safe  generahzation  to  say  that  income  is  related  to  volume  while 
expense  is  related  to  capacity.  In  the  past  ten  years,  low  volume  and  high 
capacity  have  been  prevaihng  conditions  of  business,  and  under  the  usual  methods 
of  doing  business,  the  net  result  has  been  net  loss. 

Assuming  constant  efficiency,  I  can  see  only  three  methods  by  which  our  in- 
dustries can  convert  their  loss  position  to  a  profit  position.  Increased  income 
could  be  realized  from  increased  volume,  from  reduced  costs  resulting  from 
reduced  capacity,  or  from  increased  return  on  existing  volume.  Let  us  keep  the 
third  method  in  the  back  of  our  minds  for  a  moment  and  consider  the  first  two 
methods. 

Increase  volume?  Unlike  many  other  industries  there  is  little  of  a  practical 
nature  that  our  industries  can  do  to  increase  the  demand  for  our  products.  No 
amount  .of  "selling"  on  our  part  can  influence  the  decisions  to  buUd  skyscrapers 
or  bridges.,  or  decisions  to  build  them  at  one  time  rather  than  another.  Even 
the  improvement  of  our  products  and  the  reduction  of  costs  and  prices  through 
higher  efficiency  cannot  be  made  to  immediately  affect  volume.  They  do  increase* 
the  use  of  our  products  and  ultimately  they  expand  our  markets.  But,  essentially, 
they  are  long  range  influences  which  cannot  be  exerted  as  a  leverage  on  volume 
at  any  desired  time.  The  forces  that  raise  or  lower  our  volume  are  far  beyond 
the  range  of  our  direct  control.  So,  unlike  other  industries,  and  particularly 
consumer  industries,  we  do  not  have  available  to  us  the  means  to  increase  volume 
and  with  it  income  and  profits. 

Reduced  capacity?  This  step  has  been  urged  by  some  theorists.  Supposing 
it  to  be  in  accord  with  the  vital  needs  of  our  national  economy,  would  it  be 
economically  feasible?  Let  us  postpone  consideration  of  whether  there  actually 
is  too  much  capacity,  and  ask  just  how  reduction  of  capacity  could  be  accom- 
plished. Would  it  be  arranged  by  having  some  companies  go  out  of  business? 
Or  would  all  companies  get  together  and  agree  to  eliminate  capacity  on  a  per- 
centage basis?  Of  course,  whatever  the  method,  elimination  of  capacity  is  just 
another  way  of  saying  destruction  of  capital.  Capacity  is  plant  buildings,  blast 
furnaces,  open  hearths  and  blooming  mills,  or,  it  is  riveters  and  other  fabricating 
and  erecting  equipment.  Effective  reduction  of  capacity  could  mean  only 
physical  destruction  of  some  of  these  things,  and  with  it  destruction  of  the  in- 
vestment they  represent.  I  might  point  out  that  there  is  excellent  precedent 
for  this  drastic  method  of  establishing  temporary  balance  between  supply  and 
demand.  It  ,was  precisely  the  method  enforced  by  the  New  Deal  in  the  slaughter 
of  little  pigs  and  the  plowing  under  of  crops  a  f^w  short  years  ago,  for  which 
you  and  I  and  every  other  American  are  still  paying  the  bill. 

Yes,  capacitycot/W  be  reduced.  It  would  be  possible  though  painful.  But 
should  it  be?  Who  knows  enough  to  say  that  capacity  is  too  high  and  to  tell  us 
to  what  point  it  should  be  reduced?  Certainly  the  construction  industry's  1929 
capacity  was  not  out  of  line  with  its  volume  of  that  year  and  the  years  just  pre- 
ceding. The  fact  that  its  full  capacity  was  needed  then  is  an  indication  that  it 
will  be  needed  again.  The  past  two  years  in  the  steel  industry  afford  a  vivid 
illustration  of  the  problem  of  capacity.  In  1938,  less  than  two-fifths  of  the  steel 
industry's  capacity  was  used.  In  1939,  nine-tenths  of  its  capacity  is  being  drawn 
upon  and  if  the  present  movement  continues  the  steel  industry's  capacity  wUl  be 
unequal  to  demand.  If  steel  capacity  had  been  reduced  to  a  level  proportionate 
to  1938  volume,  what  would  be  the  position  of  the  steel  industry  and  steel  users 
today?  This  points  up  the  whole  question  of  capacity.  In  your  industry  and 
mine,  capacity  cannot  be  shifted  according  to  fluctuations  in  volume,  yet  in  years 
of  lowest  volume  the  full  capacity  must  be  maintained  to  meet  the  highest 
demands  that  may  be  made  upon  it  at  any  time. 

In  all  modesty,  I  believe  we  may  say  of  both  our  industries  that  not  only  have 
they  maintained  the  ability  to  deliver  quantity  when  it  was  needed,  but  also 
have  never  8topi>ed  in  their  efforts  to  improve  quality.     May  I  suggest  that  in 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10737 

so  doing,  our  industries  have  rendered  a  valuable  public  service  for  which  they 
are  entitled  to  a  reward  somewhat  better  than  year  after  year  of  loss. 

In  the  light  of  this,  let  us  go  back  to  the  first  method  suggested  as  a  means  by 
which  loss  can  be  converted  to  profit.  That  is,  to  increase  the  return  from  the 
prevailing  volume.  This  means  getting  better  prices.  I  realize  that  this  is 
what  has  been  condemned  as  "maintenance  of  a  rigid  price  structure"  by  the 
long-on-theory,  short  on-experience  economists  in  the  bureaus  down  in  Wash- 
ington and  in  other  places.  The  proposition  is  a  very  simple  one.  It  means 
only  that  you  must  charge  a  price,  under  any  given  condition,  which  covers  all 
of  your  costs — including  the  cost  of  carrying  unused  capacity — and  returns  a 
reasonable  profit.  If  you  fail  to  charge  such  a  price,  you  must  give  something 
away.  And  in  business,  if  you  continue  to  give  something  away  for  very  loag, 
you  eventually  give  the  business  away.  No  one  is  justified  in  asking  business  to 
do  this.  I  can  see  nothing  wrong — morally  or  economically — in  business  asking 
prices  for  its  products  and  services  that  cover  costs  and  yield  a  reasonable  profit. 

Yet  in  many  branches  of  industry,  and  in  the  steel  industry  particularly,  the 
price  policy,  if  it  can  be  so  called,  has  been  a  total  failure.  In  the  steel  industry, 
from  1930  to  1939,  while  the  industry  was  investing  $2,100,000,000  of  new  money 
to  maintain  and  improve  its  plant  and  equipment  and  to  improve  its  products, 
it  was  losing  a  total  of  $90,000,000.  This  money  came  from  only  one  place — 
out  of  the  pockets  of  stockholders.  I  do  not  know  the  details  of  the  construction 
industry,  but  I  understand  your  situation  is  about  the  same. 

Now  there  is  only  one  place  to  put  the  blame  for  this.  And  it  is  not  on  gov- 
ernment. Government  is  indirectly  but  not  directly  responsible.  Government 
has  increased  the  costs  of  business,  has  added  new  costs,  and  has  created  the 
general  conditions  which  have  deprived  business  of  satisfactory  volume.  But 
government  has  not  yet  assumed  the  control  over  prices  which  would  make  it 
mandatory  for  business  to  operate  at  a  loss.  No,  the  direct  responsibility  for 
non-profitable  business  must  be  placed  squarely  on  the  doorstep  of  industry's 
own  management. 

Management  has  not  been  profit-minded.  Instead,  it  has  attempted  to  con- 
duct business  on  a  basis  of  losing  as  little  as  possible.  It  has  resorted  to  dodges 
and  stratagems  with  wtiich  v^e  are  all  too  familiar — such  as  deliberate  acceptance 
of  unprofitable  business  in  the  hope  that  the  increased  volume  will  cut  overhead 
costs  enough  to  make  it  possible  to  break  even  or  escape  with  a  small  loss  while 
holding  an  old  customer  or  getting  a  new  one.  It  has  justified  acceptance  of 
business  at  a  loss  on  the  theory  that  this  unprofitable  business  would  pay  in  the 
long  run  by  helping  to  maintain  plant,  equipment  and  personnel.  No  such 
attempts  to  rationalize  acceptance  of  business  at  a  loss  can  be  right.  Losing 
business  remains  losing  business.  It  produces  a  loss  in  the  first  instance  and, 
human  nature  being  what  it  is,  when  one  producer  gives  an  unwarranted  price, 
competitors  meet  competition.  The  result  is  that  the  concession  sets  a  new 
industry-wide  price  still  farther  below  the  level  of  profits  and  even  of  costs. 
This  procedure  has  been  taking  place  in  industry  during  the  past  ten  years. 
Management,  which  after  all  is  hired  by  the  stockholders  to  make  profits,  has 
failed  in  its  principal  duty. 

Yet  the  cure  for  this  condition — in  your  industry,  in  mine  and  in  all  others  not 
controlled  by  government — is  in  the  hands  of  management.  Management 
simply  has  to  determine  now  and  at  all  other  times  that  it  will  not  accept  business 
at  a  price  which  does  not  include  costs  and  a  reasonable  profit.  In  saying  this, 
I  am  not  suggesting  that  companies  in  an  industry  get  together  and  agree  on 
prices.  There  are  many  phases  of  business  on  which  companies  can  cooperate 
through  their  trade  associations  to  their  own  and  the  public  benefit.  Price  is 
not  one  of  them.  A  price  policy  is  one  that  must  be  established  by  each  indi- 
vidual company  in  accordance  with  cost  and  other  factors  peculiar  to  that  com- 
pany. The  job  of  each  individual  company  is  to  see  that  its  prices  cover  its  own 
costs,  not  empirically  established  av.^rage  costs  of  its  industry. 

Where  this  is  done,  prices  inevitably  gravitate  to  the  point  at  which  the  more 
efficient  producers  can  cover  costs  and  make  a  profit.  Lower  prices  established 
by  this  method  are  economically  sound.  Any  immediate  advantages  to  more 
efficient  and  disadvantages  to  less  efficient  producers  soon  even  out,  because  less 
efficient  producers  are  compelled  to  increase  efficiency  at  least  to  the  point  where 
they  can  stay  in  business.  Lower  prices  that  result  from  efficiency  benefit  pro- 
ducers and  consumers  alike,  but  lower  prices  that  are  due  to  sacrificed  profits  and 
costs  rob  stockholders,  ruin  companies,  degrade  standards  of  the  industry,  and 
actually  threaten  existence  of  the  system  of  private  enterprise. 

No  company  has  the  right  to  look  to  anyone  but  itself  for  profits.  Under 
government  such  as  we  have  today,  management  may  not  be  able  to  control  all 

124491 — 40— pt.  19 19 


10738  CONCENTRATION  OP  ECONOMIC  POWER 

of  its  costs  nor  to  influence  general  conditions  of  business.  But  certainly  there 
is  nothing  to  prevent  the  top  management  of  any  company  from  deciding  that 
no  one  in  that  company  shall  accept  unprofitable  business.  That  is  manage- 
ment's job.  If  it  cannot  do  the  job,  then  it  is  unworthy  of  its  trust.  It  should 
be  and  deserves  to  be  replaced.  I  say  with  all  the  emphasis  that  I  can  muster, 
that  our  profit  problem  is  our  own.  Each  of' must  must  find  its  solution  in  our 
own  back  yard.  Know  our  costs,  see  that  our  efficiency  is  at  least  as  high  as 
our  competitor's,  then  determine  that  regardless  of  volume,  regardless  of  the 
practices  of  any  other  companj',  we  will  do  business  only  at  prices  that  include 
costs  and  a  reasonable  profit. 

The  duty  to  earn  profits  is  not  solely  an  obligation  to  stockholders.  It  is  a 
duty  to  employees,  to  communities  in  which  plants  are  located,  to  customers, 
and  finally,  to  the  country.  There  is  a  strong  popular  belief  that  profits  and 
wages  are  opposed  to  each  other — that  one  can  be  increased  only  at  the  expense  of 
the  other.  Of  course,  the  opposite  is  true.  Records  of  poor  times  and  prosperous 
times  in  the  United  States  show  that  wages  and  profits  go  up  and  down  together. 
Furthermore,  the  highest  wages  have  been  paid  consistently  in  the  industries  and 
companies  with  the  best  profit  records.  All  evidence  points  to  an  affinity  between 
profits  and  wages.  It  is  obvious  that  a  profitable  company  is  under  neither 
temptation  nor  necessity  to  reduce  wages  or  resort  to  sweatshop  practices  in  the 
eflfort  to  make  ends  meet.  The  profitable  company  not  only  gives  higher  and 
steadier  wages  and  better  working  conditions  to  employees,  it  also  contributes 
to  the  prosperity  and  progress  of  the  community  of  which  it  is  a  part. 

From  the  standpoint  of  the  customer  also,  the  profitable  company  is  best, 
even  though  it  may  have  inflexible  ideas  about  prices.  It  is  under  no  pressure  to 
cut  corners  on  quality.  It  is  able  to  carry  on  development  work,  without  hope  of 
immediate  return,  which  produces  an  eventual  improvement  in  quality  and  a 
permanent  lowering  of  costs  that  is  of  far  more  importance  to  customers  than  any 
temporary  price  concessions.  On  all  counts,  profitable  business  is  the  only  good 
business  for  all  concerned. 

And  there  is  an  even  more  important  aspect  of  profits.  That  is,  the  relation 
of  profits  to  the  American  system.  The  American  system  is  the  profits  system. 
Free  private  enterprise  is  the  material  foundation  which  supports  the  American 
system  of  life.  Freedom  of  enterprise  means  that  the  American  is  free  to  work 
and  to  earn,  to  save  and  to  invest.  So  long  as  the  individual  citizen  has  control 
over  his  savings,  can  make  his  own  decision  to  invest  or  not  to  invest,  it  is  obvious 
that  he  wiU  invest  only  when  he  considers  investment  an  advantage.  Usually  he 
will  invest  only  when  he  has  reasonable  assurance  of  preservation  of  his  capital, 
an  appropriate  return,  and  the  possibility  of  appreciation.  Preservation  of 
capital,  return  and  appreciation  all  depend  on  profits.  During  most  of  its  history, 
American  industry  has  been  so  successful  that  investment  in  it  has  been  made  not 
only  willingly  but  eagerly.  The  result  has  been  constant  growth,  improved 
methods,  expanded  employment,  higher  wages,  better  standards  of  living — 
all  the  evidences  of  a  thriving,  healthy  economy. 

There  is  no  need  to  describe  to  you  the  contrast  in  conditions  during  the  past 
ten  years,  when  industry  has  been  operating  at  a  loss.  Unprofitable  business 
does  not  attract  investment  and  during  these  years,  although  we  have  had  our 
greatest  national  hoard  of  potential  capital,  it  has  lain  idle.  A  constant  stream  of 
investment  must  flow  into  industry — not  only  into  established  industry,  but  even 
more  into  growing  industry  and  into  newly  created  industry.  This  is  essential  to 
replace  obsolescent  industry  and  industry  that  has  attained  maturity,  and  beyond 
replacement,  to  provide  additional  employment  for  a  growing  population  and  to 
to  supply  the  demands  for  better  standards  of  living  for  our  entire  population. 
But  when  established  industry  is  unable  to  earn  profits,  private  individuals  will 
not  put  their  savings  into  any  kind  of  industry.  And  when  the  constant  flow  of 
vitalizing  new  investment  stops,  business  stagnates,  unemployment  spreads, 
the  economic  system  goes  to  pieces. 

We  have  witnessed  the  results  of  non-profitable  business  from  the  beginning 
of  the  depression.  People  can  stand  hopelessness  and  suffering  just  so  long. 
They  soon  demand  that  something  be  done  about  it.  And  they  will  listen  to  the 
first  demagogue  who  says  he  can  do  something  about  it.  The  solution  of  the 
demagogue,  of  course,  is  "Let  the  government  do  it."  The  government  is  now 
"doing  it"  to  quite  an  extent.  Take  agriculture,  for  instance.  One  man  in 
Washington  can  tell  millions  of  farmers  what  to  plant  and  how  much  to  plant, 
and  he  has  power  to  reward  those  who  do  as  they  are  told  and  to  punish  those 
who  prefer  their  own  judgment.  And  if  you  think  the  same  type  of  control 
over  ^•stment  is  not  contemplated,  read  some  of  the  testimony  before  the 
*^    EC      Once  government  gets  control  over  investment  in  its  hands,  there  will 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER       10739 

be  no  freedom  of  private  enterprise  in  any  business  above  the  level  of  a  corner 
grocery  store. 

This  is  why  profits  have  far  greater  meaning  and  importance  than  the  satis- 
faction they  give  to  management  and  stockholders,  the  support  they  contribute 
to  wages,  employment  and  improved  efficiency,  the  stimulation  they  provide  to 
progress.  By  failing  to  earn  profits,  business  men  repudiate  and  endanger  the 
American  system.  Without  profits  you  cannot  have  the  profits  system,  and 
without  the  profit  system  you  cannot  have  the  system  of  free  private  enterprise 
which  is  the  American  economic  system.  Upon  the  American  economic  system 
depends  the  continuance  of  the  American  system  of  political  and  personal  free- 
dom— for  these  three  kinds  of  freedom  are  inseparable.  In  no  country  on  earth 
have  political  liberty  and  personal  liberty  survived  the  destruction  of  the  economic 
liberty  of  the  people.  And  if  the  gentlemen  in  Washington,  who  are  so  intent  on 
making  America  over,  ever  get  their  hands  on  the  controls  they  want,  we  do  not 
know  exactly  what  will  happen.  But  we  may  be  sure  our  system  of  life  will  not 
be  the  American  system — and  also  that  it  will  not  work  any  better  than  it  has 
in  other  nations  where  one  man  or  a  small  group  has  assumed  the  power  to  do  the 
thinking  and  directing  for  an  entire  people. 

Apropos  of  this  subject  of  governmental  control,  a  most  significant  news- 
paper article  appeared  just  yesterday.  This  article  filled  two  columns  of  type 
and  in  it  anonymous  gentlemen  who  were  described  as  "President  Roosevelt's 
principal  economic  advisors"  were  quoted  as  threatening  dire  consequences  to  the 
steel  industry  if  the  various  companies  should  advance  prices.  Now,  as  I  have 
said  a  number  of  times  before,  whatever  price  action  is  to  be  taken,  is  a  matter 
to  be  decided  by  individual  companies.  And  I  believe  that  their  decisions  must 
be  based  on  urgent  economic  necessity  rather  thin  upon  political  threats  from 
Washington. 

Recently,  as  you  know,  the  steel  industry  has  been  confronted  with  a  serious 
problem  created  by  sharp  advances  in  prices  of  most  raw  materials  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  steel.  The  greatest  advance  has  been  that  for  scrap,  which  moved 
up  $8.00  a  ton  since  early  August.  If  the  industry  produces  as  much  steel  in 
1940  as  it  did  in  1937,  the  consumption  of  purchased  scrap  would  exceed  12,000,000 
tons.  At  the  present  cost  X)f  scrap,  such  a  consumption  would  add  at  least 
$96,000,000,  or  about  $2.40  a  ton,  to  the  cost  of  products  made  for  sale. 

Scrap  is  the  outstanding  example  of  cost  increase,  but  it  is  only  one  of  the  mate- 
rials essential  in  steel  making  in  which  the  price  has  been  soaring  in  the  past  two 
months.  To  mention  but  a  few:  ferro  manganese  has  advanced  25%;  tin,  17%; 
zinc,  35%;  fuel  oil  18%  and  coal  10%.  These  are  not  exceptions;  there  have  been 
price  increases  in  all  materials  used  in  the  making  of  steel. 

Despite  such  radical  increases  in  costs,  increases  in  the  prices  of  finished  steel 
for  fourth  quarter  delivery  have  been  made  by  only  a  few  companies — those 
whose  raw  material  needs  had  not  been  covered  before  costs  started  to  go  up. 
In  line  with  a  firm  policy  of  making  no  price  advances  that  are  not  strictly  war- 
ranted by  higher  costs,  no  increase  in  prices  was  made  by  the  great  majority  of 
steel  companies. 

J  wish  to  point  out  that  these  higher  raw  material  costs  have  been  offset  only 
in  part  by  the  currently  increased  rate  of  operation.  I  do  not  now  foresee  any 
increase  in  prices  which  will  fully  cover  these  greater  costs.  However,  I  have  no 
doubt  that  most  mills  will  at  some  time  find  it  necessary  for  their  own  existence 
to  recover  at  least  some  part  of  these  increases. 

The  profit  experience  of  the  steel  industry  provides  the  background  against 
which  this  radical  increase  in  the  price  of  raw  materials  should  be  considered. 
The  average  net  profit  of  the  entire  industry,  before  dividends,  in  the  last  three 
years  has  been  only  $4.07  a  ton  of  products  produced  for  sale.  After  preferred 
dividends  which  are  a  fixed  charge,  net  dividends  were  only  $2.14  in  this  period. 
In  the  first  six  months  of  1939,  net  profits  before  perferred  dividends  were  $1.71 
per  ton,  while  after  dividends,  they  were  27  cents  a  ton. 

These  figures  show  conclusively  that  the  steel  industry  has  no  margin  from 
which  to  absorb  any  large  increase  in  costs.  What  I  have  just  related  is  the 
economics  of  the  situation.  Costs  and  prices  in  the  steel  industry  are  hard, 
unyielding  facts  which  cannot  be  changed  at  will  to  conform  to  political  desires 
in  Washington. 

,  I  do  not  say  that  the  earning  of  profits,  in  itself,  will  solve  the  problems  of 
America.  Many  governmental  handcuffs  and  leg  irons  must  be  stricken  from 
business  if  it  is  to  have  the  freedom,  confidence  and  courage  which  we.  e  the 
main-springs  of  its  former  drive  and  accomplishment.  Also  there  are  many 
internal  improvements  which  business  must  make  to  adapt  itself  to  a  changing 


10740  CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 

world.  But  these  things  must  come  slowly  if  soundly  through  a  process  of  educa- 
tion and  legislation.  Making  proSts  is  something  you  can  do  now — and  the 
establishment  of  business  on  a  profit  bMis  will  be  a  long  step  in  the  right  direction. 
During  this  talk  I  have  referred  a  number  of  times  to  "reasonable  profits." 
You  might  ask,  "what-jare  reasonable  profits?"  My  answer  is  that  a  reasonable 
profit  is  one  that  is  in  proportion  to  the  risk  to  capital  and  to  the  costs  involved 
in  a  particular  business — a  profit  that  is  sufficient  to  attract  the  necessary  con- 
tinuous stream  of  new  investment.  The  percentage,  of  course,  must  be  deter- 
mined by  the  nature  of  the  particular  industry  concerned  and  the  prevailing 
conditions  of  business  as  a  whole.  In  general,  we  may  observe  that  in  the  past 
ten  years,  with  business  in  a  stalemate,  profits  averaged  only  2.7  percent  of  in- 
vested capital.  Judging  from  results,  this  is  not  reasonable.  In  1928  and  1929, 
which  are  considered  boom  years  in  which  the  American  people  enjoyed  un- 
paralleled prosperity,  and  the  full  use  of  savings  was  attracted,  profits  averaged 
seven  percent.  Again  judging  by  results,  these  profits  must  have  been  reasonable. 
The  thing  of  present  importance  is  that  business  men  do  not  confuse  profits 
that  may  be  earned  without  too  much  effort  under  existing  conditions  with 
profits  that  must  be  earned  under  any  conditions.  Business  men  must  prepare 
now  to  keep  their  companies  in  a  profit  position  in  the  trying  times  that  await  the 
cessation  of  war.  What  is  true  of  profits  is  true  of  unemployment  and  all  our 
other  problems.  At  the  end  of  this  war,  whenever  it  comes,  these  problems  will 
be  there  waiting,  and  redoubled  in  size  and  in  gravity.  If  this  sounds  like  the 
voice  of  Cassandra,  I  regret  it.  but  I  am  convinced  it  is  true.  We  have  a  chance 
if  we  don't  go  soft.  ,  We  have  a  chance,  if  we  keep  these  problems  as  fresh  in 
mind  as  they  were  a  few  short  weeks  ago — as  fresh  in  mind  as  they  are  to  the 
fellow  who  is  still  out  of  a  job.  We  have  a  chance  if  we  keep  hamm.ering  ever- 
lastinglj'  to  see  that  these  problems  are  met  with  sound  domestic  solutions.  We 
have  a  chance  if  America  stays  out  of  war. 

If  America  goes  into  war,  I  am  afraid  that  none  of  us  here  will  live  to  see 
again  the  freedom  which  we  once  so  calmly  regarded  as  our  natural  birthright. 
War  this  time  places  at  stake  not  only  American  lives  and  treasure,  but  the  very 
principles  which  have  made  Americans  the  world's  first  real  race  of  freemen. 
Our  credit  structure  now  strains  under  a  federal  debt  of  about  forty-five 
billions.  Add  to  these  billions  the  many  billions  more  that  would  be  poured  into 
a  war  venture  and  what  would  happen?  Capitalism  would  be  expected  to  foot 
the  bill  for  this  as  it  is  for  everything  else.  When  it  failed,  as  it  would,  what 
would  be  blamed?  You  know  the  answer.  The  capitalistic  system,  of  course. 
Out  with  it!  Let's  try  another!  What  other?  I  don't  know  the  answer  to  that. 
But  I  do  know  that  the  coUectivist  idea  has  made  deeper  inroads  in  American 
government  than  anyone  would  have  thought  possible  a  few  short  years  ago. 
I  know  that  in  event  of  war  we  can  expect  a  degree  of  regimentation  and  control 
by  government  that  is  now  unthinkable,  and  I  know  that  the  conditions  that 
will  follow  war  will  be  much  less  conducive  to  the  return  of  individual  freedom 
than  they  will  be  to  the  flowering  of  collectivism  with  its  inevitable  climax — 
dictatorship. 

The  present,  imperative  duty  of  any  real  American  is  to  keep  America  out 
of  war.  'The  second  duty — and  it  is  almost  as  important — -is  to  insist  that 
begining  now  this  country  must  find  American  solutions  to  American  problems. 
As  citizens,  we  Can  do  our  part  toward  these  ends.  As  buisness  men,  we  can  do 
something  more.  Everyday,  in  our  own  oflSces,  we  can  do  our  part  to  preserve 
the  profit  system — the  system  which  represents  one  of  the  three  fundamental 
American  liberties — by  seeing  that  our  own  companies  earn  a  profit. 

It  is  my  earnest  hope  that  we  leave  with  one  thought  fixed  firmly  in  mind — 
for  our  own  sake,  for  our  employees  and  communities,  for  our  industries,  and 
finally,  for  our  country,  may  we  go  forth  and  earn  a  profit. 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER  10741 

SUPPLEMENTAL  DATA 


The  following  letter  and  statement  are  included  at  this  point  in 
connection  with  testimony  on  p.  10591,  supra. 

Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation 

Cunard  Building,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

F.  A.  Shjck  In  reply  refer  to 

Comptroller  BFA-3»-A. 

(Stamped:)  Received  Jan.  23,  1940.  Temporary  National  Economic  Coni- 
•mittee. 

Bethlehem,  Pa.,  Jan.  2G,  1940, 
James  R.  Brackett,  Esq., 

Executive  Secretary,  Temporary  National  Economic  Committee, 

281  Apex  Building,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Dear  Sir:  In  compliance  with  the  request  made  by  Senator  King,  as  Acting 
Chairman  of  the  Temporary  National  Economic  Committee,  of  Mr.  Grace  when 
he  was  on  the  witness  stand  at  the  hearings  before  the  Temporary  National 
Economic  Committee  on  November  9,  1939,  we  are  sending  to  you  herewith  a 
Statement  of  Consolidated  Aggregate  Tax  Accruals  of  Bethlehem  Steel  Cor- 
poration and  its  Subsidiary  Companies,  including  its  share  of  its  Subsidiary 
Companies  not  consolidated  and  of  Ore  Mining  Companies  partially  owned. 

In  view  of  the  statement  made  at  the  time  by  Commissioner  Henderson  to  the 
effect  that  a  statement  similar  to  the  one  desired  from  us  had  been  furnished  by. 
United  States  Steel  Corporation,  we  have  secured  from  that  Corporation  (herein- 
after referred  to  as  U.  S.  Steel)  a  copy  of  the  statements  showing  the  information 
regarding  taxes  which  it  filed  with  the  Committee,  so  that  we  might  be  sure  to 
give  the  information  corresponding  to  that  which  it  furnished.  As  you  will  note, 
however,  in  the  enclosed  Statement,  we  have  shown  a  breakdown  of  Federal  taxes 
which  is  a  little  greater  than  that  shown  in  the  statement  furnished  by  U.  S.  Steel, 
referring  particularly  to  its  statement  entitled  "Taxes  U.  S.  Steel  Corporation 
and  Subsidiaries";  but,  assuming  as  we  do  that  the  items  in  that  statement  under 
the  heading  entitled  "State  and  Local  (Excl.  Social  Security)"  do  not  include 
amounts  of  taxes  such  as  those  payable  to  the  New  York  Unemployment  Insur- 
ance Fund,  then  you  wiU  readily  be  able  to  prepare  from  the  statement  which 
we  are  enclosing  a  statement  that  will  currespond  to  such  statement  of  i'axes 
filed  by  U.  S.  Steel. 

To  be  more  specific,  as  we  understand  the  above-mentioned  statement  of  U.  S. 
Steel,  the  amounts  of  taxes  which  are  shown  therein  for  the  various  years  under 
the  heading  "State  and  Local  (Excl.  Social  Security)"  correspond  to  the  amounts 
of  taxes  for  the  respective  years  shown  against  the  title  which  is  numbered  1  in 
the  enclosed  statement;  the  taxes  set  forth  in  such  statement  of  U.  S.  Steel  under 
the  heading  "Federal  (Excl.  Social  Security)"  correspond  to  the  aggregate  for  the 
respective  years  of  the  taxes  set  forth  in  the  enclosed  statement  against  the  titles 
which  are  numbered  2,  3  and  5,  respectively;  and  the  taxes  set  forth  in  such  state- 
ment of  U.  S.  Steel  under  the  heading  "Social  Security"  corresponds .  to  items 
against  the  title  which  is  numbered  4  in  the  enclosed  statement. 

Trusting  that  you  will  find  that  the  enclosed  stp,tement  is  in  satisfactory  form, 
we  are, 

Very  truly  yours, 

Bethlehem  Steel  Corpohation, 
Bv     (Signed)     F.  A.  Shick,  Comptroller. 

End. 


10742 


CONCENTRATION  OF  ECONOMIC  POWER 


Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation  and  Subsidiary  Companies  (Including  its  Share  of  its 
Subsidiary  Companies  not  Consolidated  and  of  Ore  Mining  Companies  Partially 
Owned) — Consolidated  Aggregate  Tax  Accruals 


(1)  state  and  local  taxes  (exclusive  of  State  unem- 

ployment and  other  State  Social  Security 
taxes) 

(2)  Federal  capital  stock  tax-  _ 

(3)  Federal  excise  and  miscellaneous  taxes 

(4)  Federal  and  State  unemployment,  old  age  and 

railroad  retirement  taxes 


Totftl- 

(5)  Federal  taxes  on  income. 

Grand  total 


Total  for 

6  years 

1924-1928 

inclusive 


,  153, 087 
646,  523 
187,  322 


28,  986, 932 
9,  454,  587 


S,  441,  519 


Total  for 
6  years 
1929-1933 
inclusive 


$30,  768,  356 
204,  303 
151,907 


31, 124,  566 
7, 309, 093 


$38,  433, 659 


Year  1934 


$5,428,009 

203, 351 

60, 696 


5, 692, 056 
432,  218 


,  124, 274 


Year  1935 


6, 101,  483 
369,  297 
120, 193 


6,  590, 973 
921, 978 


$7, 512, 951 


Year  1936 


Year  1937 


Year  1938 


Total  for 

5  years 

1934-1938 

inclusive 


(1)  State  and  local  taxes  (exclusive  of  State  unem- 

ployment and  other  State  Social  Security 
taxes) 

(2)  Federal  capital  stock  tax 

(3)  Federal  excise  and  miscellaneous  taxes 

(4)  Federal  and  State  unemployment,  old  age  and 

railroad  retirement  taxes 

Total _,.- 

(5)  Federal  taxes  on  income 

Grand  total 


$6, 726, 414 
439,  760 
501, 885 

1,317,812 


$7,  796,  440 
606,  208 
102, 074 

4, 994,  791 


$7, 360,  341 
229, 699 
64, 170 

4,  574, 090 


8,  985,  871 
3, 047, 475 


13,  499,  513 
6, 187, 612 


12,  228, 300 
954,  848 


$12, 033, 346 


$19,  687, 125 


$13, 183, 148 


$33, 412, 687 

1,  848, 315 

849, 018 

10, 886, 693 


46, 996,  713 
11,  544, 131 


$58,  540, 844 


1/20/40. 


INDEX 

Page 
Acme  Steel  Co 10724 

Adams,  Avery  C 10565-10567,  10621-10622,  10624,  10730 

Administered  prices  in  steel  industry 10473-10476 

Allegheny  Steel  Co 10690^10691 

American  Bridge  Co 10483,  10524 

American  Can  Co 10625,  10628,  10681-10683 

American  Institute  of  Steel  Construction 10476,  10645,  10734 

American  Iron  arid  Steel  Institute 10463, 

10469,  10476,  10560,  10629,  10643,  10674,  10734 

Annual  Statistical  Report  of 10477 

American  Rolling  Mill  Co. 10479- 

10480,  10688-10689,  10694,  10697,  10704,  10724,  10726 

American  Sheet  and  Tii;i  Plate  Co . 10732 

American  Steel  &  Wire  Co 10483-10484,  10500,  10502,  10714,  10724 

Apollo  Steel  Co J 10724,  10726 

Atlantic  Steel  Co 10724 

Australia 1 0539 

Baker,  Dr.  H.  A 10626,  10668 

Bancroft,  G.  H , 10507-10509 

Basing  points,  new,  establishment  of  by  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation 10611- 

10620 

Belgium . . 10469-10470 

Bessemer  Rolling  Mill . 10552 

Bessemer  Wires 10501 

Bethlehem  Shipbuilding  Co 10584 

Bethlehem  Steel  Co 10479-10480, 

10581-10582,  10584-10585,  10600-10601,  10619,  10621,  10628, 
10629,  10647,  10683,  10692,  10724,  10726,  10581-10585,  10589, 
10591,  10598,  10608,  10611,  10690,  10741-10742. 

Corporate  structure  of 10582-10584 

Management  of  business  of 10586 

Price  announcement  policy  of 10601-10603 

Bids,  government 10594-10597 

Birmingham  price  differential 10541-10554,  10603-10610 

Blackmer,  C.  F 10501,  10714-10715 

Block,  P.  D 10627,  10629,  10668 

Brandeis,  Justice  Louis  D 10666 

British  Iron  &  Steel  Federation 10469 

British  Isles 10694 

Campbell  Soup  Co ,_   10668 

Canada 10469,  10477 

Carnegie-Illinois  Steel  Corporation , l 10483-10484, 

10492,  10494,  10499-10500,  10505,  10507-10508,  10516-10518, 
10536,  10542,  10544,  10555,  10558,  10565,  10571,  10578,  10621, 
10625,  10628,  10637-10638,  10681-10683,  10711,  10713,  10715, 
10724-10726,  10729,  10732. 

Cassandra 10740 

Chartering  of  corporations 10584-10585 

Chile 105S3,  10589,  10591 

Clayton  Act 10630-10(131 

Columbia  Steel  Co 10483-10484,  10496,  10549,  10555,  10724,  10726 

Commerce,  United  States  Department  of 10467,  10561 

Congress  of  the  United  States.  _ 10690 

Continental  Can  Co . 10625,  10683 


II  INDEX 

Page 

Continental  Steel  Corporation 10627,  10724,  10726 

Continuous  rolling  mill: 

Development  of 10688-10690 

License  agreements 10690-10708 

Abroad 10694-10695 

Conway,  Carl  C 10683 

Cor-Ten 10499-10500,  10713-10714 

Uses  of 10499-10500 

Cravath,  de  Gersdorff,  Swaine  &  Wood 10585 

Crucible  Steel  Co 10480 

Cuba ---   10583,  10589,  10591 

de  Chazeau,  Dr.  Melvin  G 10456 

Demand  for  steel: 

Domestic 10471 

Foreign - 10467-10471 

Present 10465-10571 

"Dun's  Review" 10465 

du  Pont,  E.  I.  de  Nemours  &  Co .__-   10677 

Earnings  of  steel  companies 10479-10480 

Eastern  Rolling  Mills  Co.,  The 10724 

Ebbw  Vale,  South,  Wales 10694 

"Economics  of  the  Iron  and  Steel  Industry" 10456,  10481 

Ethiooian  War 10458 

Extras        10459-10465,  10557-10580,  10609-10610,  10621-10625,  10674 

Change  in,  in  May  1938 10565-10580 

Definition  of - 10459,  10558-10559 

United  States  Steel  Corporation  book  of . 1   10558 

Fairfield  Steel  Works 10551 

Fairless,  Benjamin  F 10482,  10523,  10587, 

10590,  10621,  10623,  10630,  10631,  10633,  10687,  10711,  10712 

Federal  Reserve  Board 10528 

Federal  Trade  Commission 10460-10461,  10663,  10692 

Firth-Sterling  Steel  Co 10724 

Ford,  Henrv 10475 

France "- 10457,  10469 

Frick,  H.  C,  Coke  Co 10483,  10582 

General  Electric  Co 10696 

Germany 10408-10470,  10694 

Golden  Gate  Bridge 10637 

.Government  bids 10594-10597 

Grace    Eugene  G   10581,10647,10048,10663,10674,10733,10741 

Granite  Citv  Steel  Co 10690-10691,  10724,  10726 

Great  Britain 10457 

Great  Lakes  Steel  Co 10690-10691 

Great  Lakes  Steel  Corporation , 10643 

Greer  Steel  Co 10724 

Gregg,  Robert        10482,  10491-10493,  10496,  10523,  10606,  10711,  10713 

Guffev,  Senator  Joseph  F 10681 

Gulf  States  Steel  Co 10690-10691,  10693 

Banna,  M.  A.,  Co 10643 

Hilliard,  Thomas  J 10730 

History  of  prices  during  the  war 10456 

H<;nman,  A.  C 10683 

Hook,  Charles  R 10688 

Hughes,  H.  L   ^ 10482,  10501,  10523,  10714 

Hungary -- -• 10469 

India 10469 

Inland  Steel  Co...    10479-10480,  10628,  10668,  10683,  10690-10691,  10724,  10720 

Iron  Age   _    10477,10533,10540,10550,10718-10719,10721,10731,10732 

Irvington  Steel  &  Iron  Works 10597,  10733 

Japan 10478 

Johnson,  Gen.  Hugh 10665,  106G6 

Jones  &  Laughlin  Steel  Co 10479-10480,  10690-10691,  10724,  10726 

Justice,  United  States  Department  of 10455-10456, 

10458,  10467,  10485,  10515,  10540,  10684,  10724 


INDEX  III 

Page 

Katchen,  A -. 10697-10598,  10733 

Letter  of,  to  Eugene  Grace  advocating  price  reduction  to  stimulate 

business 10597-10598 

Keystone  Steel  &  Wire  Co 10724 

King,  Senator  William  H 10741 

Konkle,  Creighton  M 10722 

Labor  rates  in  the  industry. ____   10491,  10496-10497,  10527-10528,  10587-10589 

Labor  Statistics,  United  States  Bureau  of 10460, 

10527,  10529-10531,  10533,  10537 

Lucas,  Fred  H ia558 

Luxemburg 10469 

Mackall,  Paul 10581 

Man-Ten . 10714 

Maritime  Commission,  United  States 10524 

McClintic-Marshall  Construction  Corporation 10582,  10584 

McEwen,  W.  B - 10722 

McKaig,  Clement  V 10505,  10507 

McKown,  J.  H - 10499,  10713 

Merriman , 107 15 

"Minerals  Year  Book" 10477 

Moore,  Hovt  A 10585,  10631 

Morgan  &  Cie . 10516,  10715 

National  Association  of  Manufacturers 10688 

National  Industrial  Conference  Board '. 10705 

National  Steel  Corporation ^ 10479-10480, 

10643,  10644,  10659-10660,  10672,  10674,  10683-10685,  10734 

operations  of ._.   10643-10645 

National  Tul)e  Co. 10483 

Nations,  production  bv  various,  of  iron  and  steel 10467 

Navy,  United  States. ^ . i 10524,  10637 

Netherlands . 10469 

New  York  Unemployment  Insurance  Fund 10741 

New  Zealand ...   10539 

N.  R.  A .--   10631,  10638,  10667,  10676,  10712,  10725,  10728 

Old-,  Irving  S 10472 

Oliver,  Iron  Mining  Co 10473,  10483,  10582 

Otis  Steel  Co 10479-10480,  10690,  10693,  10724,  10726 

Pacific  Coast  steel  prices 10554-10557 

Pacific  Steel  Co 10582 

Pfeltz,  A.  R 10626-10627,  10629-10630,  10668,  10674 

Pig  iron,  advance  in  price  of 10495-10496 

Poland •- 10469,  10703 

Price  changes  in  steel  products 10485-10522 

Prices,  steel 10485-10580,  10586-10593,  10597-10603,  10681-10688 

Administered  nature  of 10473-10476 

Average  vearlv  base,  1924^39 10539-10540 

Birmingham  differential 10541-10554,  10603-10610 

Comparison  of  ,1929  and  1937 •_ . 10529-10537 

Finished  composite,  1926-39 10485-10487 

Increases  and  decreases,  1936-38 10487-10522 

Pacific  Coast 10554-10557 

"Reasonable" 10525-10530,  10538-10539 

Prices,  tin  plate. 

See  Tin  plate  prices. 

Production,  iron  and  steel,  bv  various  nations 10467 

Quaker  Oats 1 10538 

"Reasonable"  prices 10525-10530,  1 0538-10539 

Republic  Steel  Corporation 10479-10480,  10690-10691,  10693 

Robinson-Patman  Act - 10627 

Rolling  mill,  continuous.    (See  Continuous  rolling  mill.) 

Ross,  W.  A 10495-10496,  10713 

Russia.      (Sec  U.  S.  S.  R.) 

Schwab,  Charles  M 10603,  10632 

Scrap  iron,  importations  of  by  foreign  countries.  _ 10469-10470,  10478 

ScuUy  Steel  Products  Co . - 10483 

Securities  and  Exchange  Commission 10584,  10660,  10680 


IV  INDEX 

Page 

Sharon  Steel  Corporation ^ 10724 

Sheffield  Steel  Corporation 10724 

Sherman  Act 10630-10631 

Shick,  F.  A 10591,  10611,  10741 

Shotton,  England _  _   .   10694 

Sil-Ten 10714 

Smith,  Adam _.   10568 

Social  Security . 10741 

South  Africa 10539 

Spanish  Civil  War ^_ 10458 

Stabilization,  question  of 10634-10640 

Stanley  Works,  The 10724 

Steel: 

Demand  for.     (See  Demand  for  steel.) 

Prices.     (See  Prices,  steel.) 

Production.     (See  Production,  iron  and  steel.) 

Steel  Code 10631,  10712 

"Steel  Facts" 10469 

Stettinius,  Edward  R 10516 

Sumners,  John,  &  Sons  Co.  of  England 10694 

Superior  Steel  Corporation 10724 

Supply  conditions : 10472 

Supreme  Court,  United  States 10691-10692,  10696 

Sweden 10469 

Sweets'  Steel  Co 10724 

Taft,  Chief  Justice  William  Howard . 10696 

Taiiff  Commission,  United  States 10468 

Taxes  in  the  industry 10591-10592 

Taylor,  Myron 10516,  10715 

Temporary  National  Economic  Committee 10724,  10741 

Tennessee  Coal,  Iron  &  Railroad  Co 10482-10484, 

10495,  10517,  10523,  10542,  10544^10545,  10547-10549,  10551- 
10553,  10715,  10723-10724,  10726. 

Thomas,  Richard  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  of  London,  England 10694 

Tin  plate  prices 10625-10630 

Tytus,  J.  B ■_ 10698 

United  Kingdom . 10469 

United  States  Government 10596-10597,  10560 

United  States,  importance  of,  declining,  in  iron  and  steel 10467-10468 

United  States  Steel  Corporation 10470, 

10473,  10479-10480,  10482-10485,  10488,  10491-10492,  10495, 
10498,  10500-10502,  10504-10507,  10514,  10520,  10523,  10525, 
10529,  10534,  10540-10541,  10547,  10550-10553,  10558-10559, 
10564,  10565,  10572,  10580,  10582,  10584,  10587-10590,  10592- 
10593,  10598,  10601,  10607,  10611,  10612,  10614,  10619-10621, 
10625,  10630-10631,  10640,  10647-10648,  10655,  10657-10659, 
10663,  10667,  10681-10682,  10684-10685,  10687,  10690-10691, 
10694,  10711,  10712-10717,  10720-10722,  10729-10730,  10732, 
10741. 

Corporate  structure  of . 10482-10485 

Ratio  of  earnings  to  net  assets 10537 

United  States  Steel  Corporation  of  Delaware 10482-10485 

United  States  Steel  Export  Co . 10483,  10582 

University  of  Chicago 10516,  10520 

University  of  Virginia 1 10456 

U.    S.    S.    R . 10468-10469 

Vereinigte  Stahlwerke 10694 

Vogt,  A.  W __...._   10492,  10495,  10711 

Voorhees,  E.  M 10722 

Waldorf  Astoria  Hotel 10734 

W^r  Industries  Board 10456,  10459,  10464 

"War-Time  Profits  and  Costs  of  the  Steel  Industry" 10461 

Warren,  A.  H.,  Jr - 10499,  10713 

Weir,  Ernest  T 10476,  10643,  10674,  107,34 

Price  polic}'  of  steel  industry  suggested  by  in  address  before  American 

Institute  of  Steel  Construction 10645-10680 


INDEX  V 

Page 

Weirton  Steel  Co... 10627,  10643,  10644,  10659,  10660,  10673,  10690 

Wheeling  Steel  Corporation 10479-10480,  10690-10691,  10724 

Wickwire  Spencer  Steel  Co 10724 

Willys-Overland  Motors,  Inc ^ 10505,  10507-10508 

World  War  I 10456-10457,  10459,  10464,  10468,  10470,  10561 

Steel  demand  and  prices  during 10456-10465 

World  War  II,  preparation  for  by  belligerents 10467-10471 

Yntema,  Dr.  Theodore 1 . 10516,  10520 

Yoder  Mill 10714 

Youngstown  Sheet  &  Tube  Co 10479-10480,  10690-10691,  10724 


BOSTON  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  9999  06351  942  3